i 
 
THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 OP 
 
 OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR 
 
 JESUS CHRIST 
 
THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 OF 
 
 OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR 
 JESUS CHRIST 
 
 TRANSLATED OUT OF THE GREEK 
 
 BEING THE VERSION SET FORTH A.D. 1611 
 
 COMPARED WITH THE MOST ANCIENT AUTHORITIES AND REVISED 
 
 A.D. 1881 
 
 NEW YORK 
 BAKER, PRATT, & CO., 19 BOND STREET 
 
 18 81 
 

 3> S2~b"S' 
 I ft/ 
 
 (443 
 
 aja j \ 
 
 MAIN LIBRARY 
 
 JOHN FflYER 
 
 CHINESE LIBRARY 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The English Version of the New Testament here pre- 
 sented to the reader is a Revision of the Translation 
 published in the y<jar**rf Our Lord 1611, and commonly 
 known by the name of the Authorised Version. 
 
 That Translation was thc-work of many hands and of 
 several generations. The foundation was laid by Will- 
 iam Tyndale. His translation of the New Testament 
 was the true primary Version. The Versions that fol- 
 lowed were either substantially reproductions of Tyn- 
 dale's translation in its final shape, or revisions of Ver- 
 sions that had been themselves almost entirely based on 
 it. Three successive stages may be recognised in this 
 continuous work of authoritative revision : first, the pub- 
 lication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of 
 Henry VIII. ; next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible 
 of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth; and lastly, 
 the publication of the King's Bible of 1611 in the reign 
 of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of 
 1560, itself founded on Tyndale's translation, must here 
 be named; which, though not put forth by authority, 
 was widely circulated in this country, and largely nsed 
 by King James' Translators. Thus the form in which 
 the English New Testament has now been read for 2*70 
 years was the result of various revisions made between 
 1525 and 1611 ; and the present Revision is an attempt, 
 after a long interval, to follow the example set by a suc- 
 cession of honoured predecessors. 
 
 755701 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 I. Of the many points of interest connected with the 
 Translation of 1611, two require special notice: first, the 
 Greek Text which it appears to have represented ; and 
 secondly, the character of the Translation itself. 
 
 1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear 
 that, if to some extent the Translators exercised an inde- 
 pendent judgement, it was mainly in choosing amongst 
 readings contained in the principal editions of the Greek 
 Text that had appeared in the sixteenth century. Wher- 
 ever they seem to have followed a reading which is not 
 found in any of those editions, their rendering may prob- 
 ably be traced to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides 
 appear to have been the later editions of Stephanus and 
 of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the Complutensian 
 Polyglott. All these were founded for the most part on 
 manuscripts of late date, few in number, and used with 
 little critical skill. But in those days it could hardly 
 have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of 
 the documentary authorities have become known only 
 within the last two centuries ; some of the most impor- 
 tant of them, indeed, within the last few years. Their 
 publication has called forth not only improved editions 
 of the Greek Text, but a succession of instructive dis- 
 cussions on the variations which have been brought to 
 light, and on the best modes of distinguishing original 
 readings from changes introduced in the course of tran- 
 scription. While therefore it has long been the opinion 
 of all scholars that the commonly received text needed 
 thorough revision, it is but recently that materials have 
 been acquired for executing such a work with even ap- 
 proximate completeness. 
 
 2. The character of the Translation itself will be best 
 estimated by considering the leading rules under which 
 it was made, and the extent to which these rules appear 
 to have been observed. 
 
 The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in 
 the following terms : — ' The ordinary Bible read in the 
 Church, commonly called the Bishops' Bible, to be fol- 
 lowed, and as little altered as the truth of the Original 
 
PREFACE. vii 
 
 will permit.' There was, however, this subsequent pro- 
 vision : — ' These translations to be used, when they agree 
 better with the text than the Bishops' Bible : Tin dale's, 
 Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva.' The first 
 of these rules, which was substantially the same as that 
 laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign 
 of Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other rule was 
 but partially followed. The Translators made much use 
 of the Genevan Version. They do not, however, appear 
 to have frequently returned to the renderings of the other 
 Versions named in the rule, where those Versions dif- 
 fered from the Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their 
 work shews evident traces of the influence of a Version 
 not specified in the rules, the Rhemish, made from the 
 Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with the Greek 
 Original. 
 
 Another rule, on which it is stated that those in au- 
 thority laid great stress, related to the rendering of words 
 that admitted of different interpretations. It was as fol- 
 lows : — * When a word hath divers significations, that to 
 be kept which hath been most commonly used by the 
 most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the pro- 
 priety of the place and the analogy of the faith.' With 
 this rule was associated the following, on which equal 
 stress appears to have been laid : — S The old ecclesiastical 
 words to be kept, viz. the word Church not to be trans- 
 lated Congregation, &c.' This latter rule was for the 
 most part carefully observed; but it may be doubted 
 whether, in the case of words that admitted of different 
 meanings, the instructions were at all closely followed. 
 In dealing with the more difficult words of this class, the 
 Translators appear to have paid much regard to tradi- 
 tional interpretations, and especially to the authority of 
 the Vulgate ; but, as to the large residue of words which 
 might properly fall under the rule, they used considera- 
 ble freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to 
 have studiously adopted a variety of expression which 
 would now be deemed hardly consistent with the re- 
 quirements of faithful translation. They seem to have 
 
x PREFACE. 
 
 attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us 
 to speak. 
 
 II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken 
 by the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in 
 February, 1870, and it has been conducted throughout 
 on the plan laid down in Resolutions of both Houses of 
 the Province, and, more particularly, in accordance with 
 Principles and Rules drawn up by a special Committee 
 of Convocation in the following May. Two Companies, 
 the one for the revision of the Authorised Version of the 
 Old Testament, and the other for the revision of the 
 same Version of the New Testament, were formed in the 
 manner specified in the Resolutions, and the work was 
 commenced on the twenty-second day of June, 1870. 
 Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under a resolution 
 passed by both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the 
 co-operation of American scholars; and eventually two 
 Committees were formed in America, for the purpose of 
 acting with the two English Companies, on the basis of 
 the Principles and Rules drawn up by the Committee of 
 Convocation. 
 
 The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convo- 
 cation of Canterbury on the third and fifth days of May, 
 1870, were as follows : — 
 
 1 1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Author- 
 ised Version of the Holy Scriptures be undertaken. 
 
 ' 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise 
 both marginal renderings and such emendations as it 
 may be found necessary to insert in the text of the Au- 
 thorised Version. 
 
 1 3. That in the above resolutions we do not contem- 
 plate any new translation of the Bible, or any alteration 
 of the language, except where in the judgement of the 
 most competent scholars such change is necessary. 
 
 ' 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the 
 language employed in the existing Version be closely 
 followed. 
 
 ' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nomi- 
 
PREFACE. xi 
 
 nate a body of its own members to undertake the work 
 of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite the co-opera- 
 tion of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation 
 or religious body they may belong.' 
 
 The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Commit- 
 tee of Convocation on the twenty-fifth day of May, 1870, 
 were as follows : — 
 
 ' 1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into 
 the Text of the Authorised Version consistently with 
 faithfulness. 
 
 i 2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such 
 alterations to the language of the Authorised and earlier 
 English Versions. 
 
 ■ 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be 
 revised, once provisionally, the second time finally, and 
 on principles of voting as hereinafter is provided. 
 
 1 4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which 
 the evidence is decidedly preponderating ; and that when 
 the Text so adopted differs from that from which the 
 Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indicated 
 in the margin. 
 
 ' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the 
 second final revision by each Company, except two thirds 
 of those present approve of the same, but on the first 
 revision to decide by simple majorities. 
 
 ' 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have 
 given rise to discussion, to defer the voting thereupon 
 till the next Meeting, whensoever the same shall be re- 
 quired by one third of those present at the Meeting, 
 such intended vote to be announced in the notice for the 
 next Meeting. 
 
 * 7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, para- 
 graphs, italics, and punctuation. 
 
 * 8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when con- 
 sidered desirable, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, 
 whether at home or abroad, for their opinions.' 
 
 These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and 
 consistently to follow. One only of them we found our- 
 selves unable to observe in all particulars. In accordance 
 
xii PREFACE. 
 
 with the seventh rule, we have carefully revised the par- 
 agraphs, italics, and punctuation. But the revision of 
 the headings of chapters and pages would have involved 
 so much of indirect, and indeed frequently of direct 
 interpretation, that we judged it best to omit them alto- 
 gether. 
 
 Our communications with the American Committee 
 have been of the following nature. We transmitted to 
 them from time to time each several portion of our 
 First Revision, and received from them in return their 
 criticisms and suggestions. These we considered with 
 much care and attention during the time we were en- 
 gaged on our Second Revision. We then sent over to 
 them the various portions of the Second Revision as 
 they were completed, and received further suggestions, 
 which, like the former, were closely and carefully consid- 
 ered. Last of all, we forwarded to them the Revised Ver- 
 sion in its final form ; and a list of those passages in 
 which they desire to place on record their preference of 
 other readings and renderings will be found at the end of 
 the volume.* We gratefully acknowledge their care, 
 vigilance, and accuracy; and we humbly pray that their 
 labours and our own, thus happily united, may be per- 
 mitted to bear a blessing to both countries, and to all 
 English-speaking people throughout the world. 
 
 The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years 
 and a half. The First Revision occupied about six years ; 
 the Second, about two years and a half. The remaining 
 time has been spent in the consideration of the sugges- 
 tions from America on the Second Revision, and of many 
 details and reserved questions arising out of our own 
 labours. As a rule, a session of four days has been held 
 every month (with the exception of August and Sep- 
 tember) in each year from the commencement of the 
 work in June, 1870. The average attendance for the 
 whole time has been sixteen each day : the whole Com- 
 
 * In this edition they arc printed as foot-notes, excepting the readings 
 and renderings of general passages, which are found on the page preceding 
 the text. 
 
PREFACE. xiii 
 
 pany consisting at first of twenty-seven, but for the 
 greater part of the time of twenty-four members, many 
 of them residing at great distances from London. Of 
 the original number, four have been removed from us 
 by death. 
 
 At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an 
 agreement with the Universities of Oxford and Cam- 
 bridge for the conveyance to them of our copyright in 
 the work. This arrangement provided for the neces- 
 sary expenses of the undertaking ; and procured for the 
 Revised Version the advantage of being published by 
 Bodies long connected with the publication of the Au- 
 thorised Version. 
 
 III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of 
 the particulars of the present work. This we propose 
 to do under the four heads of Text, Translation, Lan- 
 guage, and Marginal Notes. 
 
 1. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foun- 
 dation of our work ; but it did not fall within our prov- 
 ince to construct a continuous and complete Greek text. 
 In many cases the English rendering was considered to 
 represent correctly either of two competing readings in 
 the Greek, and then the question of the text was usually 
 not raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in de- 
 ciding between the rival claims of various readings which 
 might properly affect the translation. When these were 
 adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to un- 
 derlie the Authorised Version had next to be indicated, 
 in accordance with the fourth rule ; but it proved incon- 
 venient to record them in the margin. A better mode, 
 however, of giving them publicity has been found, as the 
 University Presses have undertaken to print them in con- 
 nexion with complete Greek texts of the New Testament. 
 
 In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be 
 observed that the fourth rule, by requiring that ' the text 
 to be adopted ' should be * that for which the evidence 
 is decidedly preponderating,' was in effect an instruction 
 to follow the authority of documentary evidence without 
 
xiv PREFACE. 
 
 deference to any printed text of modern times, and there- 
 fore to employ the best resources of criticism for esti- 
 mating the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as ap- 
 plied to the Greek New Testament, forms a special study 
 of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves 
 room for considerable variety of opinion among compe- 
 tent critics. Different schools of criticism have been 
 represented among us, and have together contributed to 
 the final result. In the early part of the work every va- 
 rious reading requiring consideration was discussed and 
 voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents 
 thus established enabled the process to be safely short- 
 ened ; but it was still at the option of every one to raise 
 a full discussion on any particular reading, and the option 
 was freely used. On the First Revision, in accordance 
 with the fifth rule, the decisions were arrived at by sim- 
 ple majorities. On the Second Revision, at which a ma- 
 jority of two thirds was required to retain or introduce a 
 reading at variance with the reading presumed to under- 
 lie the Authorised Version, many readings previously 
 adopted were brought again into debate, and cither re- 
 affirmed or set aside. 
 
 Many places still remain in which, for the present, it 
 would not be safe to accept one reading to the absolute 
 exclusion of others. In these cases we have given alter- 
 native readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be 
 of sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In 
 the introductory formula, the phrases l many ancient au- 
 thorities,' ' some ancient authorities,' are used with some 
 latitude to denote a greater or lesser proportion of those 
 authorities which have a distinctive right to be called an- 
 cient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek 
 manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth 
 and fifth centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in 
 different languages, and also quotations by Christian 
 writers of the second and following centuries. 
 
 2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. 
 The character of the Revision was determined for us from 
 the outset by the first rule, 'to introduce as few alter- 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 xv 
 
 ations as possible, consistently with faithfulness.' Oar 
 task was revision, not retranslation. 
 
 In the application however of this principle to the 
 many and intricate details of our work, we have found 
 ourselves constrained by faithfulness to introduce changes 
 which might not at first sight appear to be included un- 
 der the rule. 
 
 The alterations which we have made in the Authorised 
 Version may be roughly grouped in five principal classes. 
 First, alterations positively required by change of reading 
 in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made where the 
 Authorised Version appeared either to be incorrect, or to 
 have chosen the less probable of two possible renderings. 
 Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings 
 into such as are clear and express in their import. For 
 it has been our principle not to leave any translation, or 
 any arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to 
 one or other of two interpretations, but rather to ex- 
 press as plainly as was possible that interpretation which 
 seemed best to deserve a place in the text, and to put the 
 other in the margin. 
 
 There remain yet two other classes of alterations which 
 we have felt to be required by the same principle of faith- 
 fulness. These are, — Fourthly, alterations of the Au- 
 thorised Version in cases where it was inconsistent with 
 itself in the rendering of two or more passages confessed- 
 ly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered neces- 
 sary by consequence, that is, arising out of changes already 
 made, though not in themselves required by the general 
 rule of faithfulness. Both these classes of alterations 
 call for some further explanation. 
 
 The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version 
 have caused us much embarrassment from the fact already 
 referred to, namely, that a studied variety of rendering, 
 even in the same chapter and context, was a kind of prin- 
 ciple with our predecessors, and was defended by them on 
 grounds that have been mentioned above. The problem 
 we had to solve was to discriminate between varieties of 
 rendering which were compatible with fidelity to the true 
 
xvi PREFACE. 
 
 meaning of the text, and varieties which involved incon- 
 sistency, and were suggestive of differences that had no 
 existence in the Greek. This problem we have solved 
 to the best of our power, and for the most part in the 
 following way. 
 
 Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of 
 meaning, we have looked to the context for guidance. 
 If the meaning was fairly expressed by the word or 
 phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version, 
 we made no change, even where rigid adherence to the 
 rule of translating, as far as possible, the same Greek 
 word by the same English word might have prescribed 
 some modification. 
 
 There are however numerous passages in the Author- 
 ised Version in which, whether regard be had to the re- 
 currence (as in the first three Gospels) of identical clauses 
 and sentences, to the repetition of the same word in the 
 same passage, or to the characteristic use of particular 
 words by the same writer, the studied variety adopted by 
 the Translators of 1611 has produced a degree of incon- 
 sistency that cannot be reconciled with the principle of 
 faithfulness. In such cases w r e have not hesitated to in- 
 troduce alterations, even though the sense might not seem 
 to the general reader to be materially affected. 
 
 The last class of alterations is that which we have de- 
 scribed as rendered necessary by consequence; that is, by 
 reason of some foregoing alteration. The cases in which 
 these consequential changes have been found necessary 
 are numerous and of very different kinds. Sometimes 
 the change has been made to avoid tautology ; sometimes 
 to obviate an unpleasing alliteration or some other infe- 
 licity of sound ; sometimes, in the case of smaller words, 
 to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes for a conver- 
 gence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be 
 accepted, but until so explained might never be surmised 
 even by intelligent readers. 
 
 This may be made plain by an example. When a par- 
 ticular word is found to recur with characteristic fre- 
 quency in any one of the Sacred Writers, it is obviously 
 
PREFACE. xvii 
 
 desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, 
 where, as in the case of the first three Evangelists, pre- 
 cisely the same clauses or sentences are found in more 
 than one of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to trans- 
 late them in every place in the same way. These two 
 principles may be illustrated by reference to a word that 
 perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be 
 translated either 'straightway,' 'forthwith,' or 'immedi- 
 ately.' Let it be supposed that the first rendering is 
 chosen, and that the word, in accordance with the first of 
 the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly trans- 
 lated ' straightway.' Let it be further supposed that one 
 of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so translated 
 is found, word for word, in one of the other Gospels, but 
 that there the rendering of the Authorised Version hap- 
 pens to be ' forthwith ' or ' immediately.' That rendering 
 must be changed on the second of the above principles ; 
 and yet such a change would not have been made but for 
 this concurrence of two sound principles, and the conse- 
 quent necessity of making a change on grounds extrane- 
 ous to the passage itself. 
 
 This is but one of many instances of consequential al- 
 terations which might at first sight appear unnecessary, 
 but which nevertheless have been deliberately made, and 
 are not at variance with the rule of introducing as few 
 changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness would 
 allow. 
 
 There are some other points of detail which it may be 
 here convenient to notice. One of these, and perhaps 
 the most important, is the rendering of the Greek aorist. 
 There are numerous cases, especially in connexion with 
 particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which 
 the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and English 
 is altogether different ; and in such instances we have 
 not attempted to violate the idiom of our language by 
 forms of expression which it could not bear. But we 
 have often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by 
 the English preterite, even where the reader may find 
 some passing difficulty in such a rendering, because we 
 
xviii PREFACE. 
 
 have felt convinced that the true meaning of the original 
 was obscured by the presence of the familiar auxiliary. 
 A remarkable illustration may be found in the seven- 
 teenth chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the combina- 
 tion of the aorist and the perfect shews, beyond all rea- 
 sonable doubt, that different relations of time were in- 
 tended to be expressed. 
 
 Changes of translation will also be found in connexion 
 with the aorist participle, arising from the fact that the 
 usual periphrasis of this participle in the Vulgate, which 
 was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely 
 reproduced in the Authorised Version by ' when ' with 
 the past tense (as for example in the second chapter of 
 St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordinary particip- 
 ial rendering would have been easier and more natural in 
 English. 
 
 In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses 
 but little needs to be said. The correct translation of 
 the former has been for the most part, though with some 
 striking exceptions, maintained in the Authorised Ver- 
 sion : while with regard to the imperfect, clear as its 
 meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing 
 it is so limited in English, that we have been frequently 
 compelled to leave the force of the tense to be inferred 
 from the context. In a few instances, where faithful- 
 ness imperatively required it, and especially where, in 
 the Greek, the significance of the imperfect tense seemed 
 to be additionally marked by the use of the participle 
 with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the corre- 
 sponding form in English. Still, in the great majority 
 of cases we have been obliged to retain the English pre- 
 terite, and to rely either on slight changes in the order 
 of the words, or on prominence given to the accompany- 
 ing temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning 
 which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to 
 convey. 
 
 On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to 
 speak more briefly. 
 
 Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been 
 
PREFACE. xix 
 
 made in the case of the definite article. Here again it 
 was necessary to consider the peculiarities of English id- 
 iom, as well as the general tenor of each passage. Some- 
 times we have felt it enough to prefix the article to the 
 first of a series of words to all of which it is prefixed in 
 the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of def- 
 initeness to the whole series, without running the risk of 
 overloading the sentence. Sometimes, conversely, we have 
 had to tolerate the presence of the definite article in our 
 Version, when it is absent from the Greek, and perhaps 
 not even grammatically latent; simply because English 
 idiom would not allow the noun to stand alone, and be- 
 cause the introduction of the indefinite article might 
 have introduced an idea of oneness or individuality, 
 which was not in any degree traceable in the original. 
 In a word, we have been careful to observe the use of 
 the article wherever it seemed to be idiomatically possi- 
 ble : where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded 
 to necessity. 
 
 As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the 
 sentence, a subject often overlooked by our predecessors, 
 we have been particularly careful ; but here again we 
 have frequently been bafned by structural or idiom atical 
 peculiarities of the English language which precluded 
 changes otherwise desirable. 
 
 In the case of the particles we have met with less 
 difficulty, and have been able to maintain a reasonable 
 amount of consistency. The particles in the Greek Tes- 
 tament are, as is well known, comparatively few, and 
 they are commonly used with precision. It has there- 
 fore been the more necessary here to preserve a general 
 uniformity of rendering, especially in the case of the 
 particles of causality and inference, so far as English 
 idiom would allow. 
 
 Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the ren- 
 dering of the prepositions, especially where ideas of in- 
 strumentality or of mediate agency, distinctly marked in 
 the original, had been confused or obscured in the trans- 
 lation. We have however borne in mind the compre- 
 
xx PREFACE. 
 
 hensive character of such prepositions as 'of and ' by,' 
 the one in reference to agency and the other in reference 
 to means, especially in the English of the seventeenth 
 century ; and have rarely made any change where the 
 true meaning of the original as expressed in the Au- 
 thorised Version would be apparent to a reader of or- 
 dinary intelligence. 
 
 3. We now come to the subject of Language. 
 
 The second of the rules, by which the work has been 
 governed, prescribed that the alterations to be introduced 
 should be expressed, as far as possible, in the language 
 of the Authorised Version or of the Versions that pre- 
 ceded it. 
 
 To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have 
 habitually consulted the earlier Versions ; and in our 
 sparing introduction of words not found in them or in 
 the Authorised Version we have usually satisfied our- 
 selves that such words were employed by standard writ- 
 ers of nearly the same date, and had also that general 
 hue which justified their introduction into a Version 
 which has held the highest place in the classical litera- 
 ture of our language. We have never removed any ar- 
 chaisms, whether in structure or in words, except where 
 we were persuaded either that the meaning of the words 
 was not generally understood, or that the nature of the 
 expression led to some misconception of the true sense 
 of the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict 
 order of the words, which add much to the strength 
 and variety of the Authorised Version, and give an ar- 
 chaic colour to many felicities of diction, have been sel- 
 dom modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the same 
 arrangement in our own alterations ; and in this, as in 
 other particulars, we have sought to assimilate the new 
 work to the old. 
 
 In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any 
 word in the older stratum of our language that appeared 
 to convey the precise meaning of the original. There, 
 and there only, we have used words of a later date ; but 
 not without having first assured ourselves that they arc 
 
PREFACE. xxi 
 
 to be found in the writings of the best authors of the 
 period to winch they belong. 
 
 In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed 
 to us. In the case of names of frequent occurrence we 
 have deemed it best to follow generally the rule laid 
 down for our predecessors. That rule, it may be re- 
 membered, was to this effect, * The names of the proph- 
 ets and the holy writers, with the other names of the 
 text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as 
 they were vulgarly used.' Some difficulty has been felt 
 in dealing with names less familiarly known. Here our 
 general practice has been to follow the Greek form of 
 names, except in the case of persons and places men- 
 tioned in the Old Testament: in this case we have fol- 
 lowed the Hebrew. 
 
 4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special 
 attention. They represent the results of a large amount 
 of careful and elaborate discussion, and will, perhaps, by 
 their very presence, indicate to some extent the intri- 
 cacy of many of the questions that have almost daily 
 come before us for decision. These Notes fall into four 
 main groups: first, notes specifying such differences of 
 reading as were judged to be of sufficient importance to 
 require a particular notice ; secondly, notes indicating the 
 exact rendering of words to which, for the sake of Eng- 
 lish idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact render- 
 ing in the text; thirdly, notes, very few in number, af- 
 fording some explanation which the original appeared 
 to require ; fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or 
 dcbateable passages. The notes of this last group are 
 numerous, and largely in excess of those which were ad- 
 mitted by our predecessors. In the 270 years that have 
 passed away since their labours were concluded, the Sa- 
 cred Text has been minutely examined, discussed in ev- 
 ery detail, and analysed with a grammatical precision un- 
 known in the days of the last Revision. There has thus 
 been accumulated a large amount of materials that have 
 prepared the way for different renderings, which neces- 
 sarily came under discussion. We have therefore placed 
 
xxii PREFACE. 
 
 before the reader in the margin other renderings than 
 those which were adopted in the text, wherever such ren- 
 derings seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering 
 in the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Version, 
 was supported by at least one third, and, where it differs 
 from the Authorised Version, by at least two thirds of 
 those who were present at the second revision of the 
 passage in question. 
 
 A few supplementary matters have yet to be men- 
 tioned. These may be thus enumerated, — the use of 
 Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs, the mode of 
 printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old 
 Testament, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the Titles 
 of the different Books that make up the New Testa- 
 ment, — all of them particulars on which it seems desira- 
 ble to add a few explanatory remarks. 
 
 (a) The determination, in each place, of the words to 
 be printed in italics has not been by any means easy ; 
 nor can we hope to be found in all cases perfectly con- 
 sistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorised Ver- 
 sion the use of a different type to indicate supplement- 
 ary words not contained in the original was not very fre- 
 quent, and cannot easily be reconciled with any settled 
 principle. A review of the words so printed was made, 
 after a lapse of some years, for the editions of the Au- 
 thorised Version published at Cambridge in 1629 and 
 1638. Further, though slight, modifications were intro- 
 duced at intervals between 1638 and the more systematic 
 revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the 
 Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the 
 Oxford Edition of 1769. None of them however rest 
 on any higher authority than that of the persons who 
 from time to time superintended the publication. The 
 last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity 
 and consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Para- 
 graph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870-73. In 
 succeeding to these labours, we have acted on the gen- 
 eral principle of printing in italics words which did not 
 
PREFACE. xxiii 
 
 appear to be necessarily involved in the Greek Oar 
 tendency has been to diminish rather than to increase 
 the amount of italic printing ; though, in the case of dif- 
 ference of readings, we have usually marked the absence 
 of any words in the original which the sense might 
 nevertheless require to be present in the Version ; and 
 again, in the case of inserted pronouns, where the refer- 
 ence did not appear to be perfectly certain, we have sim- 
 ilarly had recourse to italics. Some of these cases, es- 
 pecially when there are slight differences of reading, are 
 of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to maintain 
 rigid uniformity. 
 
 (b) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, 
 after the precedent of the earliest English Versions, so 
 as to assist the general reader m following the current 
 of narrative or argument. The present arrangement will 
 be found, we trust, to have preserved the due mean be- 
 tween a system of long portions which must often in- 
 clude several separate topics, and a system of frequent 
 breaks which, though they may correctly indicate the 
 separate movements of thought in the writer, often seri- 
 ously impede a just perception of the true continuity of 
 the passage. The traditional division into chapters, which 
 the Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles of 
 the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former 
 method. These paragraphs, for such in fact they are, 
 frequently include several distinct subjects. Moreover 
 they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no suf- 
 ficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into 
 verses, which was introduced into the New Testament 
 for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of the lat- 
 ter method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The 
 serious obstacles to the right understanding of Holy 
 Scripture, which are interposed by minute subdivision, 
 are often overlooked ; but if any one will consider for a 
 moment the injurious effect that would be produced by 
 breaking up a portion of some great standard work into 
 separate verses, he will at once perceive how necessary 
 has been an alteration in this particular. The arrange- 
 
xxiv PREFACE. 
 
 ment by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facili- 
 ties for reference : but this advantage we have been able 
 to retain by placing the numerals on the inside margin 
 of each page. 
 
 (c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing 
 quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testa- 
 ment. Wherever the quotation extends to two or more 
 lines, our practice has been to recognise the parallelism 
 of their structure by arranging the lines in a manner 
 that appears to agree with the metrical divisions of the 
 Hebrew original. Such an arrangement will be found 
 helpful to the reader; not only as directing his attention 
 to the poetical character of the quotation, but as also 
 tending to make its force and pertinence more fully felt. 
 We have treated in the same way the hymns in the first 
 two chapters of the Gospel according to St. Luke. 
 
 (d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. 
 Our practice has been to maintain what is sometimes 
 called the heavier system of stopping, or, in other words, 
 tli.it system which, especially for convenience in reading 
 aloud, suggests such pauses as will best ensure a clear 
 and intelligent setting forth of the true meaning of the 
 words. This course has rendered necessary, especially in 
 the Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons than 
 is customary in modern English printing. 
 
 (e) We may in the last place notice one particular to 
 which we were not expressly directed to extend our re- 
 vision, namely, the titles of the Books of the New Testa- 
 ment. These titles are no part of the original text ; and 
 the titles found in the most ancient manuscripts are of 
 too short a form to be convenient for use. Under these 
 circumstances, we have deemed it best to leave unchanged 
 the titles which are given in the Authorised Version as 
 printed in 1611. 
 
 We now conclude, humbly commending our labours 
 to Almighty God, and praying that his favour and bless- 
 ing may be vouchsafed to that which has been done in 
 his name. We recognised from the first the responsi- 
 
PREFACE. xxv 
 
 bility of the undertaking ; and through our manifold ex- 
 perience of its abounding difficulties we have felt more 
 and more, as we went onward, that such a work can never 
 be accomplished by organised efforts of scholarship and 
 criticism, unless assisted by Divine help. 
 
 We know full well that defects must have their place 
 in a work so long and so arduous as this which has now 
 come to an end. Blemishes and imperfections there are 
 in the noble Translation which we have been called upon 
 to revise ; blemishes and imperfections will assuredly be 
 found in our own Revision. All endeavours to translate 
 the Holy Scriptures into another tongue must fall short 
 of their aim, when the obligation is imposed of produc- 
 ing a Version that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, 
 faithful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the 
 expression of it, harmonious and free. While we dare 
 to hope that in places not a few of the New Testament 
 the introduction of slight changes has cast a new light 
 upon much that was difficult and obscure, we cannot for- 
 get how often we have failed in expressing some finer 
 shade of meaning which we recognised in the original, 
 how often idiom has stood in the way of a perfect ren- 
 dering, and how often the attempt to preserve a familiar 
 form of words, or even a familiar cadence, has only add- 
 ed another perplexity to those which already beset us. 
 
 Thus, in the review of the work which we have been 
 permitted to complete, our closing words must be words 
 of mingled thanksgiving, humility, and prayer. Of thanks- 
 giving, for the many blessings vouchsafed to us through- 
 out the unbroken progress of our corporate labours; of 
 humility, for our failings and imperfections in the fulfil- 
 ment of our task ; and of prayer to Almighty God, that 
 the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be 
 more clearly and more freshly shewn forth to all who 
 shall be readers of this Book. 
 
 Jerusalem Chamber, 
 
 Westminster Abbey. 
 
 llth November, 1880. 
 
THE NAMES AND ORDER 
 
 OF ALL THE 
 
 BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 S. Matthew . . 
 
 
 Page 
 1 
 
 S. Mark 
 
 
 . . 56 
 
 S. Luke . . 
 
 
 . . 91 
 
 S. John . . . 
 
 
 . . 151 
 
 The Acts . . 
 
 
 . 195 
 
 To the Romans 
 
 
 . 253 
 
 I. Corinthians 
 
 
 . . 277 
 
 II. Corinthians 
 
 
 . 300 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS 
 
 . 315 
 
 To TnE EpnEsiANS 
 
 . 323 
 
 To TnE Philippians 
 
 i . 331 
 
 To TnE Colossians 
 
 . 337 
 
 I. TlIESSALONIANS . 
 
 . 343 
 
 II. TlIESSALONIAN 
 
 S 
 
 . 348 
 
 Page 
 
 I. TiMOTnY . . . .351 
 
 II. Timothy .... 357 
 
 To Titus 362 § 
 
 To PniLEMON . . . 365 
 To the Hebrews . .367 
 James 386 
 
 I. Peter 392 
 
 II. Peter 399 
 
 I. John 404 
 
 II. John 410 
 
 III. John 411 
 
 Jude 412 
 
 Revelation .... 414 
 
List of Readings and Renderings Referring to Gen- 
 eral Passages Preferred by the American Com- 
 mittee, Recorded at their Desire. (See Preface, 
 page xii). 
 
 (The special readings and renderings are given in foot-notes) 
 
 I. Strike out "S." (i. e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels and from the 
 heading of the pages. 
 
 II. Strike out " the Apostle " from the title of the Pauline Epistles, and "of 
 Paul the Apostle " from the title of the Epistle to the Hebrews ; strike 
 out the word "General" from the title of the Epistles of James, Peter, 
 1 John, and Jude ; and let the title of the Revelation run "The Revela- 
 tion of John. " 
 
 III. For "Holy Ghost" adopt uniformly the rendering "Holy Spirit." 
 
 IV. At the word " worship " in Matt. ii. 2, etc., add the marginal note "The 
 
 Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to man (seo 
 chap, xviii. 26) or to God (see chap. iv. 10)." 
 
 V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering " through " in place 
 of "by " when it relates to prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. 5, 17, 23 ; iii. 3 ; 
 iv. 14 ; viii. 17 ; xii. 17 ; xiii. 35 ; xxi. 4 ; xxiv. 15 ; xxvii. 9 ; Luke 
 xviii. 31 ; Acts ii. 16 ; xxviii. 25. 
 
 VI. For "tempt" ("temptation") substitute "try " or "make trial of" 
 ("trial") wherever enticement to what is wrong is not evidently 
 spoken of; viz. in the following instances : Matt. iv. 7 ; xvi. 1 ; xix. 
 3 ; xxii. 18, 35 ; Mark viii. 11 ; x. 2 ; xii. 15 ; Luke iv. 12 ; x. 25 ; 
 xi. 16 ; xxii. 28 ; John viii. 6 ; Acts v. 9 ; xv. 10 ; 1 Cor. x. 9 ; Heb. iii. 
 8, 9 ; 1 Pet. i. 6. 
 
 VTI. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following archaisms, viz. 
 "who" or "that" for "which" when used of persons; "are" for 
 "be" in the present indicative; "know" "knew" for "wot" 
 "wist"; "drag" or "drag away " for "hale." 
 
 VIII. Substitute for "devil" ("devils") the word "demon" ("demons") 
 wherever the latter word is given in the margin (or represents the 
 Greek words dalnuv daifioviov); and for "possessed with a devil " (or 
 "devils") substitute either "demoniac" or "possessed with a de- 
 mon " (or " demons "). 
 
 IX. After "baptize " let the marg. "Or, in" and the text "with" exchange 
 
 places. 
 X. Let the word "testament " be everywhere changed to "covenant" 
 (without an alternate in the margin), except in Heb. ix. 15-17. 
 
 XI. Wherever "patience " occurs as the rendering oTvirofxov!] add " stedfast- 
 ness" as an alternate in the margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 6 ; James v. 
 11 ; Luke viii. 15 ; Heb. xii. 1. 
 XII. Let ttaaapiov (Matt. x. 29 ; Luke xii. 6) be translated "penny," and 
 dnvuptov "shilling," except in Matt. xxii. 29 ; Mark xii. 15 ; Luke xx. 
 24, where the name of the coin, " a denarius," should be given. 
 
 XIII. Against the expression "the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ " 
 
 add the marginal rendering "Or, God and the Father 1 ' 1 etc. ; viz. in 
 Rom. xv. 6 ; 2 Cor. i. 3 ; xi. 31 ; Eph. i. 3 ; Col. i. 3 ; 1 Pet i. 3. And 
 against the expression "our God and Father" add the marg. "Or, 
 God and our Father " ; viz. in Gal. i. 4; Phil. iv. 20; 1 Thess. i. 3; iii. 
 11, 13 ; James i. 27. And against the expression "his God and Fa- 
 ther " add the marg. "Or, God and his Father," viz. in Rev. i. 6. 
 
 XIV. Let the use of "fulfil" be confined to those cases in which it denotes 
 
 " accomplish," " bring to pass," or the like. 
 
THE GOSPEL. : V, '; % \]]>, '■; 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 ir TiiE book of the feneration of Jesus Christ, the 1 or, n e geneaio- 
 son of David, the son of Abraham. ™ **■" Ckri f 
 
 2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and 2 v Jr. n. '' " 
 
 3 Jacob begat Judah and his brethren; and Judah be- 
 gat Perez and Zerah of Tamar; and Perez begat 
 
 4Hezron; and Hezron begat s Ram; and 3 Ram begat 3 Gr. Aram. 
 Amminadab; and Amminadab begat JNahshon; and 
 
 5 Nahshon begat Salmon; and Salmon begat Boaz of 
 Rahab; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed 
 
 6 begat Jesse ; and Jesse begat David the king. 
 
 And David begat Solomon of her that had been the 
 
 7 wife of Uriah; and Solomon begat Rehoboam; and 
 Rehoboam begat Abijah; and Abijah begat 4 Asa ; 4 Gr. Asaph. 
 
 8 and 4 Asa begat Jehoshaphat ; and Jehoshaphat begat 
 
 9 Joram; and Joram begat Uzziah; and Uzziah begat 
 Jotham; and Jotham begat Ahaz; and Ahaz begat 
 
 lOHezekiah; and Hezekiah begat Manasseh; and Ma- 
 ll nasseh begat 5 Amon; and 5 Amon begat Josiah; and 5 Gr. Amos. 
 Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time 
 of the 6 carrying away to Babylon. 6 or, removal to 
 
 12 And after the "carrying away to Babylon, Jecho- Bahylon 
 niah begat 7 Shealtiel; and 7 Shealtiel begat Zerubba- 1 Gr. saiatMei. 
 
 13 bel; and Zerubbabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat 
 14Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor; and Azor begat 
 
 Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat 
 lSEliud; and Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat 
 1C Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob; and Jacob be- 
 gat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born 
 Jesus, who is called Christ. 
 17 So all the generations from Abraham unto David 
 are fourteen generations ; and from David unto the 
 Carrying away to Babylon fourteen generations; 
 1 
 
2 S. MATTHEW. 1.17— 
 
 i or, removal to and from the Carrying away to Babylon unto the 
 
 Babylon Christ f ourteen generations. 
 
 2 Or, generation-. Now the 2 birth 3 of Jesus Christ was on this wise: 18 
 
 asinver.i. ■^fi ien jjjg mo ther Mary had been betrothed to Jo- 
 
 3 Some ancient au- , - - ., " ,, , « , .,.. 
 
 thorities rea4 p/;seDh, before they came together she was found with 
 the chrut. cni)d of The ^Toi^^Q^ost. And Joseph her hus-19 
 
 4 and ^thlough- band, being a righteous man, and not willing to 
 out this book. ( make, her a„ public example, was minded to put her 
 
 .rwav, privily- -But w«hen he thought on these things, 20 
 ' be'h'olil, ah angel cf'tn'e Lord appeared unto him in a 
 dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not 
 to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is 
 
 5 Gr. begotten. 5 conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she 21 
 
 shall bring forth a son ; and thou shalt call his name 
 Jesus; for it is he that shall save his people from 
 their sins. Now all this is come to pass, that it 22 
 might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord 
 through the prophet, saying, 
 
 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall 23 
 bring forth a son, 
 
 6 Gr. Emmanuel. And they shall call his name 6 Immanuel ; 
 
 which is, being interpreted, God with us. And Jo- 24 
 seph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of 
 the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his 
 wife ; and knew her not till she had brought forth a 25 
 son : and he called his name Jesus. 
 
 7 Gr. Magi. Com- Now when Jesus was I or a in Bethlehem of Judaea <b 
 Ita.ii. if. ' ; in the days of Herod the king, behold, Vise men 
 
 8 or, where, is the f rom the east came to Jerusalem, saying, 8 Where is 2 
 aa7i?b£nt Jews ^ tliat is born Kin g of tlie Jews? for we saw his 
 
 star in the east, and are come to worship him. And 3 
 when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and 
 all Jerusalem with him. And gathering together 4 
 all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he in- 
 quired of them where the Christ should be born. 
 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: 5 
 
 9 or, through f or thus it is written 9 by the prophet, 
 
 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, 6 
 
 Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah : 
 For out of thee shall come forth a governor, 
 Which shall be shepherd of my people Israel. 
 
 10 or the time of Then Herod privily called the Vise men, and learn- 7 
 thl'sLt tha7a°p- ed of them carefully 10 what time the star appeared. 
 reared ^nd he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and 8 
 
 search out carefully concerning the young child; 
 and when ye have found him, bring me word, that 
 I also may come and worship him. And they, hav- 9 
 ing heard the king, went their way ; and lo, the star, 
 
—2.23. S. MATTHEW. 3 
 
 which they saw in the east, went before them, till it 
 came and stood over where the young child was. 
 
 10 And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with ex- 
 
 11 ceeding great joy. And they came into the house 
 and saw the young child with Mary his mother; and 
 they fell down and worshipped him; and opening 
 their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and 
 
 12 frankincense and myrrh. And being warned of 
 God in a dream that they should not return to 
 Herod, they departed into their own country anoth- 
 er way. 
 
 13 Now when they were departed, behold, an angel 
 of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, 
 Arise and take the young child and his mother, and 
 flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee : 
 for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 
 
 ►14 And he arose and took the young child and his 
 
 15 mother by night, and departed into Egypt ; and was 
 there until the death of Herod: that it might be 
 fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the 
 prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call my son. 
 
 16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of 
 
 the *wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, i Gr. Magi. 
 and slew all the male children that were in Bethle- 
 hem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years 
 old and under, according to the time which he had 
 
 17 carefully learned of the ^ise men. Then was ful- 
 filled that which was spoken 2 by Jeremiah the proph- 2 or, through 
 et, saying, 
 
 18 A voice was heard in Ramah, 
 Weeping and great mourning, 
 Rachel weeping for her children ; 
 
 And she would not be comforted, because they 
 are not. 
 
 19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the 
 
 20 Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, say- 
 ing, Arise and take the young child and his mother, 
 and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead 
 
 21 that sought the young child's life. And he arose 
 and took the young child and his mother, and came 
 
 22 into the land of Israel. But when he heard that 
 Archelaus was reigning over Judsea in the room of 
 his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and 
 being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into 
 
 23 the parts of Galilee, and came and dwelt in a city 
 called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which 
 Avas spoken 2 by the prophets, that he should be call- 
 ed a Nazarene. 
 
4 S. MATTHEW. 3. 1— 
 
 And in those days cometh John the Baptist, 3 
 preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, saying, Re- 2 
 pent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. For 3 
 i or, through this is he that was spoken of *by Isaiah the prophet, 
 saying, 
 
 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
 Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 
 Make his paths straight. 
 Now John himself had his raiment of camel's hair, 4 
 and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his food 
 was locusts and wild honey. Then went out unto 5 
 him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region 
 round about Jordan ; and they were baptized of him 6 
 in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. But when 7 
 he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming 
 to his baptism* he said unto them, Ye offspring of 
 vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to 
 * anc/° ur repent ' come ? Brin g forth therefore fruit worthy of 2 re- 8 
 pentance: and think not to say within yourselves, 9 
 We have Abraham to our father : for I say unto you, 
 that God is able of these stones to raise up children 
 unto Abraham. And even now is the axe laid unto f 10 
 the root of the trees : every tree therefore that bring- 
 eth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into 
 
 3 or, in the fire. I indeed baptize you 3 with water unto re- 11 
 
 pentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier 
 
 4 Gr. sufficient, than I, whose shoes I am not *worthy to bear : he 
 
 shall baptize you 3 with the Holy Ghost and with fire : 
 whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly 12 
 cleanse his threshing-floor; and he will gather his 
 wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will burn up 
 with unquenchable fire. 
 
 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan 13 
 unto John, to be baptized of him. But John would 14 
 have hindered him, saying, I have need to be bap- 
 tized of thee, and comest thou to me ? But Jesus 15 
 
 5 or, me answering said unto him, Suffer Ht now : for thus it 
 
 becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he 
 suffereth him. And Jesus, when he was baptized, 16 
 «« „„,w.,n went up straightway from the water: and lo, the 
 
 6 Some ancient au- r o J. ,. , _ ' . 
 
 thoritiea omit M n- heavens were opened 6 unto him, and he saw the 
 to him. Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming 
 
 7 or, Thh i„ m V upon him; and lo, a voice out of the heavens, say- 17 
 f: n UZ h 1Zi ing, 7 This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well 
 
 well pleased. See pleased. 
 
 ch. xii. 18. * 
 
 * Against "to his baptism" add marg. Or, for baptism-Am. Com. 
 t For " is the axe laid unto " read "the axe lieth at " So in Luke 
 iii. 9. — Am. Com. 
 
—4. 21 S. MATTHEW. 5 
 
 4 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wil- 
 
 2 derness to be tempted of the devil. And when he 
 had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward 
 
 3 hungered. And the tempter came and said unto 
 him, If thou art the Son of God, command that these 
 
 4 stones become ^read. But he answered and said, i Gr. loaves. 
 It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but 
 
 by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of 
 
 5 God. Then the devil taketh him into the holy city; 
 
 6 and he set him on the 2 pinnacle of the temple, and 2 Gr. wing. 
 saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thy- 
 self down : for it is written, 
 
 He shall give his angels charge concerning thee : 
 And on their hands they shall bear thee up, 
 Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 
 
 7 Jesus said unto him, Again it is written, Thou shalt 
 
 8 not tempt the Lord thy God. Again, the devil tak- 
 eth him unto an exceeding high mountain, and shew- 
 eth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory 
 
 9 of them ; and he said unto him, All these things will 
 I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 
 
 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: 
 for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy 
 
 11 God, and him only shalt thou serve. Then the devil 
 leaveth him; and behold, angels came and minis- 
 tered unto him. 
 
 1 2 JSTow when he heard that John was delivered up, he 
 
 13 withdrew into Galilee; and leaving Nazareth, he 
 came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, 
 
 14 in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali: that it 
 
 might be fulfilled which was spoken 3 by Isaiah the 3 Or, through 
 prophet, saying, 
 
 15 The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, 
 'Toward the sea, beyond Jordan, 4 £ ™< way of 
 Galilee of the 5 Gentiles, 5 Gr. nations-, and 
 
 16 The people which sat in darkness so elsewhere. 
 Saw a great light, 
 
 And to them which sat in the region and shad- 
 ow of death, 
 To them did light spring up. 
 
 17 From that time began Jesus to preach, and to say, 
 Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 18 And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two 
 brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew 
 his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were 
 
 19 fishers. And he saith unto them, Come ye after me, 
 
 20 and I will make you fishers of men. And they 
 
 21 straightway left the nets, and followed him. And 
 
6 S. MATTHEW. 4.21— 
 
 Jacob- d£°* n » on ^ rom thence he saw other two brethren, 
 8o'eWhe're. an * James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in 
 the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their 
 nets; and he called them. And they straightway 22 
 
 2 some ancient au ^ e ^ tne boat anc * ^eir father, and f ollowed him. 
 thoritfes^ead Ti. And 2 Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in 23 
 
 3 or, good tidings : their synagogues, and preaching the 3 gospel of the 
 and so elsewhere. kingdonlj and dealing a ll manner of disease and all 
 
 manner of sickness among the people. And the re- 24 
 port of him went forth into all Syria: and they 
 brought unto him all that were sick, holden with 
 
 4 or, demoniacs divers diseases and torments, possessed with devils, 
 
 and epileptic, and palsied; and he healed them. 
 And there followed him great multitudes from Gal- 25 
 ilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judaea and 
 from beyond Jordan. R 
 
 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the O 
 mountain : and when he had sat down, his disciples 
 came unto him : and he opened his mouth and taught 2 
 them, saying, 
 
 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the 3 
 
 5 some ancient au- kingdom of heaven. 
 
 thonties trans- 5 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be 4 
 posever - 4and5 - comforted. 
 
 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the 5 
 earth. 
 
 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after right- 6 
 eousness : for they shall be tilled. 
 
 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain 7 
 mercy. 
 
 Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see God. 8 
 
 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be 9 
 called sons of God. 
 
 Blessed are they that have been persecuted for 10 
 righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of 
 heaven. Blessed are ye when men shall reproach 11 
 you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil 
 against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be 12 
 exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven : 
 for so persecuted they the prophets which were be- 
 fore you. 
 
 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have 13 
 lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is 
 thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out 
 and trodden under foot of men. Ye are the light 14 
 of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hid. 
 Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the 15 
 bushel, but on the stand ; and it shineth unto all that 
 
—5.31. a MATTHEW. 7 
 
 16 are in the house. Even so let your light shine be- 
 fore men, that they may see your good works, and 
 glorify your Father which is in heaven. 
 
 17 Think not that I came to destroy the law or the 
 
 18 prophets : I came not to destroy, but to fulfil. For 
 verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass 
 away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away 
 
 19 from the law, till all things be accomplished. Who- 
 soever therefore shall break one of these least com- 
 mandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called 
 least in the kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall 
 do and teach them, he shall be called great in the 
 
 20 kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, that ex- 
 cept your righteousness shall exceed the righteous- 
 ness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise 
 enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old 
 time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill 
 
 22 shall be in danger of the judgement : but I say unto 
 
 you, that every one who is angry with his brother 1 thorftie^'Tnaert 
 shall be in danger of the judgement; and whosoever without eauie - 
 shall say to his brother, 2 Raca, shall be in danger of 2 co n n teT P e t 8 . 8ion ° f 
 the council ; and whosoever shall say, 3 Thou fool, 3 or, Monk, a He- 
 
 23 shall be in danger 4 of the 5 hell of fire. If therefore ofcondemnatiln". 
 thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there re- 4 Gr . unt™\n2' 
 memberest that thy brother hath aught against thee, 5 or. Gehenna 0/ 
 
 24 leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, fire - 
 first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and 
 
 25 offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quick- 
 ly, whiles thou art with him in the way; lest haply 
 the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the 
 
 judge "deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast th™tS oSX «£ 
 
 26 into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by liver lhee - 
 no means come out thence, till thou have paid the 
 
 last farthing. 
 
 27 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not 
 
 28 commit adultery: but I say unto you, that every one 
 that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath com- 
 
 29 mitted adultery with her already in his heart. And 
 if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it 
 out, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee 
 that one of thy members should perish, and not thy 
 
 30 whole body be cast into 7 hell. And if thy right 7 Gr. Gehenna. 
 hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it 
 
 from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of 
 thy members should perish, and not thy whole body 
 
 31 go into 7 hell. It was said also, Whosoever shall put 
 away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorce- 
 
8 S. MATTHEW. 5.31— 
 
 ment : but I say unto you, that every one that put- 32 
 teth away his wife, saving for the cause of fornica- 
 tion, maketh her an adulteress : and whosoever shall 
 marry her when she is put away conimitteth adultery. 
 
 Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of 33 
 old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt 
 perform unto the Lord thine oaths : but I say unto 34 
 you, Swear not at all ; neither by the heaven, for it 
 is the throne of God; nor by the earth, for it is 35 
 i or, toward the f ootstool of his feet ; nor *by Jerusalem, for it 
 
 is the city of the great King. Neither shalt thou 36 
 a some ancient an- swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one 
 XXVcch^auhaiT white or black. 2 But let your speech be, Yea, 37 
 be - yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than these 
 
 3 %.&Y£i£ is of 3the evil oiie - 
 
 Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, 38 
 and a tooth for a tooth : but I say unto you, Resist 39 
 
 4 or, evil not 4 him that is evil: but whosoever smiteth thee 
 
 on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. And 40 
 if any man would go to law with thee, and take 
 away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. And 41 
 
 5 Gr. impress. whosoever shall 5 compel thee to go one mile, go 
 
 with him twain. Give to him that asketh thee, and 42 
 from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou 
 away. 
 
 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love 43 
 thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy : but I say unto 44 
 you, Love your enemies, and pray for them that 
 persecute you ; that ye may be sons of your Father 45 
 which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise 
 on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the 
 
 6 That is, collectors just and the unjust. For if ye love them that love 46 
 Zan n taxesf iSd vou > what reward have ye? do not even the 6 publi- 
 
 so elsewhere, cans the same? And if ye salute your brethren only, 47 
 what do ye more than others ? do not even the Gen- 
 tiles the same ? Ye therefore shall be perfect, as 48 
 your heavenly Father is perfect. 
 
 Take heed that ye do not your righteousness be- 6 
 fore men, to be seen of them : else ye have no re- 
 ward with your Father which is in heaven. 
 
 When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a 2 
 trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the syna- 
 gogues and in the streets, that they may have glory 
 of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received 
 their reward. But when thou doest alms, let not 3 
 thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : that 4 
 thine alms may be in secret; and thy Father which 
 seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 
 
—6.24. S. MATTHEW. 9 
 
 5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypo- 
 crites : for they love to stand and pray in the syna- 
 gogues and in the corners of the streets, that they 
 may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They 
 
 have received their reward. But thou, when thou 
 prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and having 
 shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret, 
 and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recom- 
 
 7 pense thee. And in praying use not vain repetitions, 
 as the Gentiles do : for they think that they shall be 
 
 8 heard for their much speaking. Be not therefore t Some flncient an 
 like unto them: for 2 your Father knoweth what tS^reTd God 
 
 9 things ye have need of, before ye ask him. After y(mr Father - 
 this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father which 
 
 10 art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy king- 
 dom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on 
 
 11 earth. Give us this day 2 our daily bread*. And 2 ^ZJnTdJy^ 
 
 12 forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our 3 or, ev'u 
 
 13 debtors. And bring us not into temptation, but de- 4 Many authori- 
 
 14 liver us from 3 the evil one. 4. For if ye forgive men St, "but* w * t n h " 
 their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also for- wuiw . add 
 
 15 give you. But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, kingdom, and a« 
 neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. !£!?'£*£. 
 
 16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, Amen. 
 of a sad countenance : for they disfigure their faces, 
 
 that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say 
 
 17 unto you, They have received their reward. But 
 thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash 
 
 18 thy face ; that thou be not seen of men to fast, but 
 of thy Father which is in secret : and thy Father, 
 which seeth in secret, shall recompense thee. 
 
 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the 
 earth, where moth and rust doth consume, and where 
 
 20 thieves 5 break through and steal: but lay up for 5 Gr. dig through. 
 yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth 
 
 nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not 
 21 5 break through nor steal : for where thy treasure is, 
 
 22 there will thy heart be also. The lamp of the body 
 is -the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole 
 
 23 body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, 
 thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If there- 
 fore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great 
 
 24 is the darkness ! No man can serve two masters : 
 for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; 
 or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. 
 
 * Let the marg. read Gr. our bread for the coming day, or our need- 
 ful bread. So in Luke xi. 3.— Am. Com. 
 
10 S. MATTHEW. 6.24— 
 
 Ye cannot serve God and mammon. Therefore 1 25 
 say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye 
 shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your 
 body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more 
 than the food, and the body than the raiment? Be- 26 
 hold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, 
 neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and 
 your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of 
 much more value than they? And which of you by 27 
 i or, age being anxious can add one cubit unto his Stature*? 
 
 And why are ye anxious concerning raiment? Con- 28 
 sider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil 
 not, neither do they spin : yet I say unto you, that 29 
 even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like 
 one of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass of 30 
 the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into 
 the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of 
 little faith ? Be not therefore anxious, saying, What 31 
 shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Where- 
 withal shall we be clothed? For after all these 32 
 things do the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Fa- 
 ther knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 
 But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteousness ; 33 
 and all these things shall be added unto you. Be 34 
 not therefore anxious for the morrow : for the mor- 
 row will be anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the 
 day is the evil thereof. 
 
 Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with 7 
 what judgement ye judge, ye shall be judged: and 2 
 with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured 
 unto you. And why beholdest thou the mote that 3 
 is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam 
 that is in thine own eye ? Or how wilt thou say to 4 
 thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine 
 eye ; and lo, the beam is in thine own eye ? Thou 5 
 hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own 
 eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the 
 mote out of thy brother's eye. 
 
 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither 6 
 cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they 
 trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you. 
 
 Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall 7 
 find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: for 8 
 every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh 
 findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 
 
 * For "his stature" read "the measure of his life" (with marg. 
 Or, his stature) So in Luke xii. 25. — Am. Com. 
 
—8. 1 ft MATTHEW. 11 
 
 9 Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall 
 
 10 ask him for a loaf will give him a stone; or if he shall 
 
 11 ask for a fish, will give him a serpent? If ye then, 
 being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your 
 children, how much more shall your Father which 
 is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 
 
 12 All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men 
 should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them: 
 
 for this is the law and the prophets. ! Some ^dent au- 
 
 13 Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide a is the JJ° rt jj£ omit * 
 gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruc- 2 M ^ e ' ancient 
 
 14 tion, and many be they that enter in thereby. 2 For authorities read 
 narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that lead- S e w g J l e a ZT " 
 eth unto life, and few be they that find it. 
 
 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in 
 sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. 
 
 16 By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather 
 
 17 grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every 
 good tree bringeth forth good fruit ; but the corrupt 
 
 18 tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot 
 bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring 
 
 19 forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth 
 Osgood fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
 2? Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not 
 
 every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter 
 into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the 
 
 22 will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will 
 say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not proph- 
 esy by thy name, and by thy name cast out 3 devils, 3 Gr. demons. 
 
 23 and by thy name do many 4 mighty works? And 4 Gr. powers. 
 then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: 
 
 24 depart from me, ye that work iniquity. Every one 
 therefore which heareth these words of mine, and 
 doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, which 
 
 25 built his house upon the rock : and the rain de- 
 scended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, 
 and beat upon that house ; and it fell not : for it was 
 
 26 founded upon the rock. And every one that heareth 
 these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be 
 likened unto a foolish man, which built his house 
 
 27 upon the sand : and the rain descended, and the 
 floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon 
 that house ; and it fell : and great was the fall thereof. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these 
 words, the multitudes were astonished at his teach- 
 
 29 ing : for he taught them as one having authority, 
 and not as their scribes. 
 
 8 And when he was come down from the moun- 
 
12 S. MATTHEW. 3. 1— 
 
 tain, great multitudes followed him. And behold, 2 
 there came to him a leper and worshipped him, say- 
 ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, 3 
 saying, I will ; be thou made clean. And straight- 
 way his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith 4 
 unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way*, 
 shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that 
 Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 
 
 And when he was entered into Capernaum, there 5 
 came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, and 6 
 i or, boy saying, Lord, my Servant lieth in the house sick of 
 
 the palsy, grievously tormented. And he saith unto 7 
 him, I will come and heal him. And the centurion 8 
 
 2 Gr. sufficient, answered and said, Lord, I am not 2 worthy that thou 
 
 3 Gr. with a word, shouldest come under my roof : but only say 3 the 
 
 4 some ancient au- word, and my Servant shall be healed. For I also 9 
 STafin Luke 1 am a man 4 under authority, having under myself 
 vh. 8. soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth; 
 
 and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my 
 6 Gr. bondservant. Servant, Do this, and he doeth it. And when Jesus 10 
 
 6 tnoritie" cien rea U d he a rd it, he marvelled, and said to them that f ol- 
 wuh no man in lowed, Verily I say unto you, 6 I have not found so 
 /<w irireL great faith, no, not in Israel. And I say unto you, 11 
 'aith. that many shall come from the cast and the west, 
 
 7 Gr. redine. and shall 7 sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
 
 Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: but the sons of 12 
 the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer dark- 
 ness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth. And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy 13 
 way; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. 
 And the Servant was healed in that hour. 
 
 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he 14 
 saw his wife's mother lying sick of a fever. And 15 
 he touched her hand, and the fever left her ; and she 
 arose, and ministered unto him. And when even 16 
 
 8 or, demoniacs was come, they brought unto him many possessed 
 
 with devils : and he cast out the spirits with a word, 
 and healed all that were sick: that it might be ful- 17 
 
 9 or, through filled which was spoken 9 by Isaiah the prophet, 
 
 saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our 
 
 diseases. 
 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, 18 
 io Gr. one scribe. ne S ave commandment to depart unto the other side, 
 n orj Teacher ' And there came 10 a scribe, and said unto him, "Mas- 19 
 
 * Here and in Matt, xxvii. 65; Mark i. 44, for " go thy [your] way " 
 read simply "go" — Am. Com. 
 
—9. 5. S. MATTHEW. 13 
 
 ter, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 
 
 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, 
 
 and the birds of the heaven have x nests ; but the Son l gr.^ lodging- 
 
 21 of man hath not where to lay his head. And an- p ao 
 other of the disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer 
 
 22 me first to go and bury my father. But Jesus saith 
 unto him, Follow me; and leave the dead to bury 
 their own dead. 
 
 23 And when he was entered into a boat, his disci- 
 
 24 pies followed him. And behold, there arose a great 
 tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was cov- 
 
 25 ered with the waves : but he was asleep. And they 
 came to him, and awoke him, saying, Save, Lord; 
 
 26 we perish. And he saith unto them, Why are ye 
 fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and re- 
 buked the winds and the sea; and there was a great 
 
 27 calm. And the men marvelled, saying, What man- 
 ner of man* is this, that even the winds and the sea 
 obey him? 
 
 28 And when he was come to the other side into the 
 country of the Gadarenes, there met him two 2 pos- 2 or, demoniacs 
 sessed with devils, coming forth out of the tombs, 
 exceeding fierce, so that no man could pass by that 
 
 29 way. And behold, they cried out, saying, What 
 have we to do with thee, thou Son of God? art thou 
 
 30 come hither to torment us before the time? Now 
 there was afar off from them a herd of many swine 
 
 31 feeding. And the 3 devils besought him, saying, If 3 Gr. demons. 
 thou cast us out, send us away into the herd of 
 
 32 swine. And he said unto them, Go. And they 
 came out, and went into the swine : and behold, the 
 whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and 
 
 33 perished in the waters. And they that fed them 
 fled, and went away into the city, and told every 
 thing, and what was befallen to them that were 2 pos- 
 
 34 sessed with devils. And behold, all the city came 
 out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they 
 besought Mm that he would depart from their bor- 
 ders. 
 
 9 And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, and 
 
 2 came into his own city. And behold, the}^ brought 
 to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and 
 Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the pal- 
 sy, 4 Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven. *gt.ckm. 
 
 3 And behold, certain of the scribes said within them- 5 Many ancient 
 4selves, This man blasphemeth. And Jesus 5 know- %£, J itiM rt:ld 
 
 Lag their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in 
 5 your hearts? For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins 
 
14 S. MATTHEW. 9. 5— 
 
 are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and walk? But that 6 
 
 i or, authority ye may know that the Son of man hath x j)ower* on 
 earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the 
 palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy 
 house. And he arose, and departed to his house. 7 
 But when the multitudes saw it, they were afraid, 8 
 and glorified God, which had given such x power* 
 unto men. 
 
 And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a 9 
 man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll : 
 and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, 
 and followed him. 
 
 9 2dBoa7waT* : A nc * it came to pass, as he 2 sat at meat in the 10 
 house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and 
 sat down with Jesus and his disciples. And when 11 
 the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, 
 
 s or, Teacher Why eateth your ^Master with the publicans and 
 
 sinners? But when he heard it, he saidf, They that 12 
 
 4 Gr. strong. are Hvhole have no need of a physician, but they 
 
 that are sick. But go ye and learn what this mean- 13 
 eth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice: for I came not 
 to call the righteous, but sinners. 
 
 Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, 14 
 
 B St£oS t tJ«:Why do we and the Pharisees fast 5 oft, but thy 
 
 disciples fast not? And Jesus said unto them, Can 15 
 the sons of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the 
 bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, 
 when the bridegroom shall be taken away from 
 them, and then will they fast. And no man put- 16 
 teth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment ; 
 for that which should fill it up taketh from the gar- 
 ment, and a worse rent is made. Neither do men 17 
 
 6 we?M i &j£'' M put new wine into old 6 wine-skins: else the skins 
 
 burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins perish : 
 but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and 
 both are preserved. 
 While he spake these things unto them, behold, 18 
 
 7 Gr. one ruier. there came 7 a ruler, and worshipped him, saying, 
 
 My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay 
 thy hand upon her, and she shall live. And Jesus 19 
 arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. 
 And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood 20 
 twelve years, came behind him, and touched the 
 border of his garment : for she said within herself, If 21 
 s or, saved I do but touch his garment, I shall be 8 made whole. 
 
 * For "power" read " authority " (see marg. 15 ) So in Mark it 
 10; Luke v. 24.— Am. Com. 
 
—10. 4. S. MATTHEW. 15 
 
 22 But Jesus turning and seeing her said, Daughter, 
 
 be of good cheer; thy faith hath J made thee whole. i or, saved thee 
 And the woman was "made whole from that hour. 2 or, saved 
 
 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and 
 saw the flute - players, and the crowd making a 
 
 24 tumult, he said, Give place : for the damsel is not 
 dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 
 
 25 But when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, 
 and took her by the hand; and the damsel arose. 
 
 26 And 8 the fame hereof went forth into all that 3 Gr. tins fame. 
 land. 
 
 27 And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind 
 men followed him, crying out, and saying, Have 
 
 28 mercy on us, thou son of David. And when he was 
 come into the house, the blind men came to him : 
 and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able 
 
 29 to do this? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. Then 
 touched he their eyes, saying, According to your 
 
 30 faith be it done unto you. And their eyes were 
 opened. And Jesus 4 strictly charged them, saying, 4 0, stemiy 
 
 31 See that no man know it. But they went forth, and 
 spread abroad his fame in all that land. 
 
 32 And as they went forth, behold, there was brought 
 
 33 to him a dumb man possessed with a 5 devil. And 5 Gr. demon. 
 when the 6 devil was cast out, the dumb man spake : 
 
 and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never 
 
 34 so seen in Israel. But the Pharisees said, 6 By the 6 or, in 
 prince of the 7 devils casteth he out Mevils. 7 Gr. demon*. 
 
 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and the vil- 
 lages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching 
 the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner 
 
 36 of disease and all manner of sickness. But when 
 he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compas- 
 sion for them, because they were distressed and 
 
 37 scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. Then 
 saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plen- 
 
 38 teous, but the labourers are few. Pray ye therefore 
 
 the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers 
 1 into his harvest. And lie called unto him his twelve 
 
 disciples, and gave them authority over unclean 
 
 spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of 
 
 disease and all manner of sickness. 
 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: 
 
 The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew 
 
 his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his 
 3 brother; Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and 
 
 Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, 8 ^{J St ^ ff: 
 4 and Thaddaeus ; Simon the "Canansean, and Judas aVi. 13.' 
 
16 S. MATTHEW. 10. 4— 
 
 i or, deUMreMim iscariot, who also betrayed him. These twelve 5 
 Xya. an a " Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, 
 
 Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not 
 
 into any city of the Samaritans : but go rather to the 6 
 
 lost sheep of the house of Israel. And as ye go, 7 
 preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast 8 
 
 2 Gr. demons. out 2 devils : freely ye received, freely give. Get you 9 
 
 3 Gr. girdia. no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your 3 purses ; no 10 
 
 wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, 
 nor staff: for the labourer is worthy of his food. 
 And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, 11 
 search out who in it is worthy; and there abide till 
 ye go forth. And as ye enter into the house, salute 12 
 it. And if the house be worthy, let your peace come 13 
 upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace re- 
 turn to you. And whosoever shall not receive you, 14 
 nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house 
 or that city, shake off the dust of your feet. Verily 15 
 I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the 
 land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judge- 
 ment, than for that city. 
 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of 16 
 
 4 or, simple wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harm- 
 
 less as doves. But beware of men: for they will 17 
 deliver you up to councils, and in their synagogues 
 they will scourge you; yea and before governors and 18 
 kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testi- 
 mony to them and to the Gentiles. But when they 19 
 deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall 
 speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what 
 ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the 20 
 Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. And 21 
 brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the 
 
 5 or ut them to f atner n * s child: and children shall rise up against 
 
 ° dlati um ° parents, and 5 cause them to be put to death. And 22 
 ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: 
 but he that endure th to the end, the same shall be 
 saved. But when they persecute you in this city, 23 
 flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall 
 not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the 
 Son of man be come. 
 
 6 or, teacher a disciple is not above his 6 master, nor a 'servant 24 
 
 7 Gr. bondservant. a ]) 0ve ^is i or( j j t y en ough f or the disciple that he 25 
 
 be as his 'master, and the 'servant as his lord. If 
 
 8 aud'sodsewffe! they have called the master of the house 8 Beelzebub, 
 
 how much more shall they call them of his house- 
 hold! Fear them not therefore : for there is nothing 26 
 
—11.4 S. MATTHEW. 17 
 
 covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that 
 
 27 shall not be known. What I tell you in the dark- 
 ness, speak ye in the light: and what ye hear in the 
 
 28 ear, proclaim upon the housetops. And be not afraid 
 of them which kill the body, but are not able to kill 
 the soul : but rather fear him which is able to destroy 
 
 29 both soul and body in *hell-. Are not two sparrows ' Gr. Gei****. 
 sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall 
 
 30 on the ground without your Father: but the very 
 81 hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not there- 
 fore; ye are of more value than many sparrows. 
 
 32 Every one therefore who shall confess 2 me before 2 Gr - *» »» e - 
 men, 3 him will I also confess before my Father which 3 Gr. in him. 
 
 33 is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before 
 men, him will I also deny before my Father which 
 is in heaven. 
 
 34 Think not that I came to 4 send peace on the earth : 4 Gr. cast. 
 35 1 came not to 4 send peace, but a sword. For I came 
 
 to set a man at variance against his father, and the 
 daughter against her mother, and the daughter in 
 
 36 law against her mother in law: and a man's foes 
 
 37 shall be they of his own household. He that loveth 
 father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: 
 and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is 
 
 38 not worthy of me. And he that doth not take his 
 
 39 cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. He 5 or, found 
 that 5 findeth his 6 life* shall lose it; and he that 7 los- e Or,w 
 eth his 6 life for my sake shall find it. » or, i** 
 
 40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that 
 
 41 receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. He that re- 
 ceiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall re- 
 ceive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a 
 righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall 
 
 42 receive a righteous man's reward. And whosoever 
 shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup 
 of cold water only, m the name of a disciple, verily 
 I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 
 
 1 1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an 
 end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed 
 thence to teach and preach in their cities. 
 
 2 Now when John heard in the prison the works of 
 
 3 the Christ, he sent by his disciples, and said unto 
 him, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for an- 
 
 4 other? And Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Go your way and tell John the things which ye do 
 
 * u lifc" strike out the marg. So in xvi. 25; Mark viii. 35; 
 Luke ix. 24; xvii. 33; John xii. 25.— Am. Com. 
 2 
 
18 S. MATTHEW. 11. 4— 
 
 hear and see : the blind receive their sight, and the 5 
 lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf 
 hear, and the dead are raised up, and the poor have 
 i or, the gospel ^ood tidings preached to them. And blessed is he, 6 
 whosoever shall find none occasion of stumbling in 
 me. And as these went their way, Jesus began to 7 
 say unto the multitudes concerning John, What 
 went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed 
 shaken with the wind? But what went ye out for 8 
 
 2 Many ancient au- 1° see? a man clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, 
 But^wlai wcit tne y ***** wear soft raiment are in kings' houses. 
 ye U out w to see? a 2 But wheref ore went ye out ? to see a prophet ? Yea, 9 
 prophet t i sa y unto y 0Uj an( j muc k more than a prophet. This 10 
 
 is he, of whom it is written, 
 
 Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
 Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 
 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born 11 
 of women there hath not arisen a greater than John 
 
 3 Gr. lesser. the Baptist : yet he that is 3 but little in the kingdom 
 
 of heaven is greater than he. And from the days 12 
 of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heav- 
 en suffereth violence, and men of violence take it 
 by force. For all the prophets and the law proph- 13 
 esied until John. And if ye are willing to receive 14 
 
 4 or, him 4^, this is Elijah, which is to come. He that hath 15 
 
 5 &tS ci omit a te ears 5 to hear, let him hear. But whereunto shall 1 16 
 *«"•• liken this generation ? It is like unto children sitting 
 
 in the marketplaces, which call unto their fellows, and 17 
 say, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance ; we 
 
 6 Gr. beat the breast, wailed, and ye did not 6 mourn. For John came 18 
 
 neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath 
 
 7 Gr. demon. a 7 devil. The Son of man came eating and drink- 19 
 
 ing, and they say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a 
 
 8 or, ww, winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! And 
 
 9 Many ancient an- wisdom 8 is justified by her 9 works. 
 
 Ihudrm-. a 8 re in Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most 20 
 Luke vii. 35. f ki s "mighty works were done, because they re- 
 ioGr.,>™«r,. p en ted not. Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto 21 
 thee, Bethsaida ! for if the 10 mighty works had been 
 done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, 
 they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and 
 ashes. Howbeit I say unto you, it shall be more tol- 22 
 erable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgement, 
 uMany ancient an- than for you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou 23 
 Hov^htdo^ be ^ e exalte( i unto heaven? thou shalt n go down unto 
 Hades : for if the 10 mighty works had been done in 
 Sodom which were done in thee, it would have re- 
 mained until this day. Howbeit I say unto you, 24 
 
—12. 15. S. MATTHEW. 19 
 
 that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
 in the day of judgement, than for thee. 
 
 25 At that season Jesus answered and said, I 'thank i or, praise 
 thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou 
 
 didst hide these things from the wise and under- 
 
 26 standing, and didst reveal them unto babes : yea, 
 Father, 2 f or so it was well - pleasing in thy sight. 2 or, that 
 
 27 All things have been delivered unto me of my Fa- 
 ther: and no one knoweth the Son, save the Father; 
 neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, 
 and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal Mm. 
 
 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy 
 
 29 laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke 
 upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and low- 
 ly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 
 
 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. 
 
 lg At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day 
 
 through the cornfields ; and his disciples were an 
 
 hungred, and began to pluck ears of corn, and to 
 
 2 eat. But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said unto 
 him, Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not 
 
 3 lawful to do upon the sabbath. But he said unto 
 them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was 
 
 4 an hungred, and they that were with him ; how he 3 Some ancient au . 
 entered into the house of God, and 3 did eat the shew- thorities rud 
 bread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither they 
 
 for them that were with him, but only for the priests? 
 
 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sab- 
 bath day the priests in the temple profane the sab- 
 
 6 bath, and are guiltless? But I say unto you, that 
 
 7 4 one greater than the temple is here. But if ye had 4 £?• a reater 
 known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not 
 
 sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guilt- 
 
 8 less. For the Son of man is lord of the sabbath. 
 
 9 And he departed thence, and went into their syna- 
 
 10 gogue: and behold, a man having a withered hand. 
 And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on 
 
 11 the sabbath day? that they might accuse him. And 
 he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, 
 that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit 
 on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and 
 
 12 lift it out? How much then is a man of more value 
 than a sheep! Wherefore it is lawful to do good 
 
 13 on the sabbath day. Then saith he to the man, 
 Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth ; 
 
 14 and it was restored whole, as the other. But the 
 Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, 
 
 15 how they might destroy him. And Jesus perceiving 
 
20 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 12. 15— 
 
 1 Or, through 
 
 2 Or, a demoniac 
 
 3 Gr. demons. 
 
 4 Or, in 
 
 it withdrew from thence : and many followed him ; 
 and he healed them all, and charged them that they 16 
 should not make him known: that it might be ful- 17 
 filled which was spoken *by Isaiah the prophet, say- 
 ing, 
 
 Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; 18 
 
 My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased : 
 
 I will put my Spirit upon him, 
 
 And he shall declare judgement to the Gentiles. 
 
 He shall not strive, nor cry aloud: 
 
 19 
 
 5 Some ancient au- 
 thorities 
 unto you 
 
 % Or, age 
 
 Neither shall any one hear his voice in the 
 
 streets. 
 A bruised reed shall he not break, 20 
 
 And smoking flax shall he not quench, 
 Till he send forth judgement unto victory. 
 And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. 21 
 
 Then was brought unto him 2 one possessed with 22 
 a devil, blind and dumb : and he healed him, inso- 
 much that the dumb man spake and saw. And all 23 
 the multitudes were amazed, and said, Is this the 
 son of David*? But when the Pharisees heard it, 24 
 they said, This man doth not cast out 3 devils, but 
 4 by Beelzebub the prince of the 3 devils. And know- 25 
 ing their thoughts he said unto them, Every king- 
 dom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; 
 and every city or house divided against itself shall 
 not stand : and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is di- 26 
 vided against himself; how then shall his kingdom 
 stand? And if 1 4 by Beelzebub cast out Mevils, *by 27 
 whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall 
 they be your judges. But if 1 4 by the Spirit of God 28 
 cast out Mevils, then is the kingdom of God come 
 upon you. Or how can one enter into the house of 29 
 the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first 
 bind the strong man ? and then he will spoil his 
 house. He that is not with me is against me ; and 30 
 he that gathereth not with me scattereth. There- 31 
 fore I^say unto you, Every sin and blasphemy 
 read shall be forgiven 6 unto menf ; but the blasphemy 
 *• against the Spirit shall not be forgiven. And who- 32 
 soever shall speak a word against the Son of man, 
 it shall be forgiven him ; but whosoever shall speak 
 against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, 
 neither in this 6 world, nor in that which is to come. 
 Either make the tree good, and its fruit good; or 33 
 
 * For "Is this the son of David?" read "Can this be the son of 
 David?'* [comp. John iv. 29]. — Am. Com. 
 t "unto men" strike out the marg. — Am. Com. 
 
—12.50. S. MATTHEW. 21 
 
 make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt: for 
 
 34 the tree is known by its fruit. Ye offspring of vi- 
 pers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for 
 out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speak- 
 
 35 eth. The good man out of his good treasure bring- 
 eth forth good things: and the evil man out of his 
 
 36 evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. And I say 
 unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, 
 they shall give account thereof in the day of judge- 
 
 37ment. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, 
 and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 
 
 38 Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answer- 
 ed him, saying, blaster, we would see a sign from i or, Teacher 
 
 39 thee. But he answered and said unto them, An 
 evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; 
 and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign 
 
 40 of Jonah the prophet : for as Jonah was three days 
 
 and three nights in the belly of the 2 whale; so shall 2 Gr. >ea-monster. 
 the Son of man be three days and three nights in 
 
 41 the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh shall 
 stand up in the judgement with this generation, and 
 shall condemn it: for they repented at the preach- 
 ing of Jonah; and behold, 3 a greater than Jonah is 3 Gr. mow Man. 
 
 42 here. The queen of the south shall rise up in the 
 judgement with this generation, and shall condemn 
 it : for she came from the ends of the earth to hear 
 the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, 3 a greater than 
 
 43 Solomon is here. But the unclean spirit, when 4 he 4 or, u 
 is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless 
 
 44 places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. Then 4 he 
 saith, I will return into my house whence I came 
 out ; and when 4 he is come, 4 he findeth it empty, 
 
 45 swept, and garnished. Then goeth 4 he, and taketh 
 
 with 6 himself seven other spirits more evil than 5 or, iuei/ 
 5 himself , and they enter in and dwell there : and the 
 last state of that man becometh worse than the first. 
 Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation. 
 
 46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, be- 
 hold, his mother and his brethren stood without, 
 
 47 seeking to speak to him. 'And one said unto him, ° „nthoritu» omit 
 Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, vtr - 4T - 
 
 48 seeking to speak to thee. But he answered and 
 said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? 
 
 49 and who are my brethren? And he stretched forth 
 his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold, 
 
 50 my mother and my brethren! For whosoever shall 
 do the will of my Father which is in heaven, he is 
 my brother, and sister, and mother. 
 
22 S. MATTHEW. 13. 1— 
 
 On that day went Jesus out of the house, and sat 13 
 by the sea side. And there were gathered unto him 2 
 great multitudes, so that he entered into a boat, and 
 sat; and all the multitude stood on the beach. And 3 
 he spake to them many things in parables, saying, 
 Behold, the sower went forth to sow; and as he 4 
 sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the birds 
 came and devoured them : and others fell upon the 5 
 rocky places, where they had not much earth : and 
 straightway they sprang up, because they had no 
 deepness of earth: and when the sun was risen, 6 
 they were scorched; and because they had no root, 
 they withered away. And others fell upon the 7 
 thorns ; and the thorns grew up, and choked them : 
 i some ancient au- and otliers fel1 u P on Aw g°°d ground, and yielded 8 
 thorities add fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 
 £Vw?™ He that hath ears 1 , let him hear. 9 
 
 Lu'k^vm 8 V * 9 ; ^ nd tue disciples came, and said unto him, Why 10 
 u evm " ' speakest thou unto them in parables? And he an- 11 
 swered and said unto them. Unto you it is given to 
 know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but 
 to them it is not given. For whosoever hath, to 12 
 him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: 
 but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken 
 away even that which he hath. Therefore speak 1 13 
 to them in parables; because seeing they see not, 
 and hearing they hear not, neither do they under- 
 stand. And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of 14 
 Isaiah, which saith, 
 
 By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise 
 understand ; 
 
 And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise 
 perceive : 
 
 For this people's heart is waxed gross, 15 
 
 And their ears are dull of hearing, 
 
 And their eyes they have closed ; 
 
 Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, 
 
 And hear with their ears, 
 
 And understand with their heart, 
 
 And should turn again, 
 
 And I should heal them. 
 But blessed are your eyes, for they see ; and your 16 
 ears, for they hear. For verily I say unto you, that 17 
 many prophets and righteous men desired to see the 
 things which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear 
 the things which ye hear, and heard them not. Hear 18 
 then ye the parable of the sower. When any one 19 
 heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth 
 
—13. 35. S. MATTHEW. 23 
 
 it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth away 
 that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he 
 
 20 that was sown by the way side. And he that was 
 sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth 
 
 21 the word, and straightway with joy receiveth it ; yet 
 hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while; 
 and when tribulation or persecution ariseth because 
 
 22 of the word, straightway he stumbleth. And he that 
 was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth 
 the word; and the care of the Hvorld, and the de- i o T) age 
 ceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he be- 
 
 23 cometh unfruitful. And he that was sown upon 
 the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, 
 and understandeth it ; who verily beareth fruit, and 
 bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some 
 thirty. 
 
 24 Another parable set he before them, saying, The 
 kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that sowed 
 
 25 good seed in his field : but while men slept, his ene- 
 my came and sowed 2 tares also among the wheat, 2 or, damd 
 
 26 and w T ent away. But when the blade sprang up, and 
 brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 
 
 27 And the Servants of the householder came and said 3 Gr. bondservants. 
 unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy 
 
 28 field? whence then hath it tares? And he said unto 4 Gr . 
 them, 4 An enemy hath done this. And the Servants \J' an «£££.* iat 
 say unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather 
 
 29 them up? But he saith, Nay; lest haply while ye 
 gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them. 
 
 30 Let both grow together until the harvest : and in the 
 time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather 
 up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn 
 them : but gather the wheat into my barn. 
 
 31 Another parable set he before them, saying, The 
 kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard 
 seed, which a man took, and sow r ed in his field: 
 
 32 which indeed is less than all seeds ; but when it is 
 grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a 
 tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge 
 in the branches thereof. 
 
 33 Another parable spake he unto them ; The king- 5 The w d . 
 dom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman J on* denotes 
 took, and hid in three 5 measures of meal, till it was a he n"asu e re 'con- 
 all leavened. taining nearly a 
 
 34 All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the peck and a half - 
 multitudes; and without «, parable spake he noth- 
 
 35 ing unto them : that it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken 6 by the prophet, saying, 6 or, through 
 
24 S. MATTHEW. 13.35— 
 
 I will open my mouth in parables ; 
 I will utter things hidden from the foundation 
 1 llZlZ c i^lZ' 1( >f the world. 
 
 thonties omit of _ _ , 
 
 Metm-M. Then he left the multitudes, and went into the 36 
 
 house : and his disciples came unto him, saying, Ex- 
 plain unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 
 And he answered and said, He that soweth the good 37 
 seed is the Son of man; and the field is the world; 38 
 and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom ; 
 and the tares are the sons of the evil one ; and the 39 
 
 2 Or, the cmisum- 
 
 enemy that sowed them is the devil : and the harvest 
 
 of the age is 2 the end of the world; and the reapers are angels. 
 
 As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned 40 
 with fire; so shall it be in a the end of the world. 
 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they 41 
 shall gather out of his kingdom all things that cause 
 stumbling, and them that do iniquity, and shall cast 42 
 them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the 
 weeping and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the 43 
 righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of 
 their Father. He that hath ears, let him hear. 
 
 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure 44 
 hidden in the field; which a man found, and hid; 
 
 % ox, for joy Hereof and 3 in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, 
 and buyeth that field. 
 
 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man 45 
 that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls : and hav- 46 
 ing found one pearl of great price, he went and sold 
 all that he had, and bought it. 
 
 4 Gr. drag-net. Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a met, 47 
 that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every 
 kind : which, when it was filled, they drew up on 48 
 the beach; and they sat down, and gathered the 
 good into vessels, but the bad they cast away. So 49 
 shall it be in 2 the end of the world : the angels shall 
 come forth, and sever the wicked from among the 
 righteous, and shall cast them into the furnace of 50 
 fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 Have ye understood all these things? They say 51 
 unto him, Yea. And he said unto them, Therefore 52 
 • every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the 
 kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a 
 householder, which bringeth forth out of his treas- 
 ure things new and old. 
 
 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished 53 
 these parables, he departed thence. And coming 54 
 into his own country he taught them in their syn- 
 
agog 
 
 —14. 17. S. MATTHEW. 25 
 
 agogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and 
 said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these 
 
 55 'mighty works? Is not this the carpenter's son? is i Gr. powers. 
 not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, 
 
 56 James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? And 
 his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then 
 
 57 hath this man all these things? And they were 
 
 2 offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A ^Jf 
 prophet is not without honour, save in his own 
 
 58 country, and in his own house. And he did not 
 many 'mighty works there because of their unbe- 
 lief. 
 
 14 At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the re- 
 
 2 port concerning Jesus, and said unto his servants, 
 This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; 
 
 3 and therefore do these powers work in him. For 
 Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and 
 put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his 
 
 4 brother Philip's wife. For John said unto him, It 
 
 5 is not lawful for thee to have her. And when he 
 would have put him to death, he feared the multi- 
 
 6 tude, because they counted him as a prophet. But 
 when Herod's birthday came, the daughter of He- 
 rodias danced in the midst, and pleased Herod. 
 
 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her 
 
 8 whatsoever she should ask. And she, being put 
 forward by her mother, saith, Give me here in a 
 
 9 charger the head of John the Baptist. And the 
 king was grieved ; but for the sake of his oaths, and 
 of them which sat at meat with him, he commanded 
 
 10 it to be given ; and he sent, and beheaded John in 
 
 11 the prison. And his head was brought in a charger, 
 and given to the damsel : and she brought it to her 
 
 12 mother. And his disciples came, and took up the 
 corpse, and buried him; and they went and told 
 Jesus. 
 
 13 Now when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from 
 thence in a boat, to a desert place apart : and when 
 
 the multitudes heard thereof, they followed him 3 on 3 or, by land 
 
 14 foot from the cities. And he came forth, and saw 
 a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, 
 
 15 and healed their sick. And when even was come, # 
 the disciples came to him, saying, The place is des- 
 ert, and the time is already past; send the multi- 
 tudes away, that they may go into the villages, and 
 
 16 buy themselves food. But Jesus said unto them, 
 They have no need to go away; give ye them to 
 
 17 eat. And they say unto him, We have here but 
 
26 S. MATTHEW. 14. 17- 
 
 five loaves, and two fishes. And lie said, Bring 18 
 them hither to me. And he commanded the multi- 19 
 i Gr. reeiine. tndes to x sit down on thu grass ; and he took the 
 five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to 
 heaven, he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves 
 to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. 
 And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took 20 
 up that which remained over of the broken pieces, 
 twelve baskets full. And they that did eat were 21 
 about five thousand men, beside women and chil- 
 dren. 
 
 And straightway he constrained the disciples to 22 
 enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the 
 other side, till he should send the multitudes away. 
 And after he had sent the multitudes away, he went 23 
 
 2 tt?™?tS cien ieSd U P mt0 tne mountain apart to pray : and when even 
 was many fur- was come, he was there alone. But the boat *was 24 
 /,3 the 'iand. u now in the midst of the sea, distressed by the waves ; 
 
 for the wind was contrary. And in the fourth 25 
 watch of the night he came unto them, walking 
 upon the sea. And when the disciples saw him 26 
 walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It 
 is an apparition ; and they cried out for fear. But 27 
 straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of 
 good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. And Peter an- 28 
 swered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me 
 come unto thee upon the waters. And he said, 29 
 
 3 some ancient au-^ ome - ^- nc * P eter went down from the boat, and 
 th°™i e tfe™ en read walked upon the waters, 3 to come to Jesus. But 30 
 
 4 Mat ° ame ncient wnen ne saw tne wind*, he was af raid ; and begin- 
 au a thoritie8 nC add ning to sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, save me. 
 strong. ^nd immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, 31 
 
 and took hold of him, and saith unto him, O thou 
 of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? And 32 
 when they were gone up into the boat, the wind 
 ceased. And they that were in the boat worshipped 33 
 him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 
 
 And when they had crossed over, they came to 34 
 the land, unto Gennesaret. And when the men of 35 
 that place knew him, they sent into all that region 
 round about, and brought unto him all that were 
 # sick ; and they besought him that they might only 36 
 
 touch the border of his garment: and as many as 
 touched were made whole. 
 
 Then there come to Jesus from Jerusalem Phari-15 
 sees and scribes, saying, Why do thy disciples trans- 2 
 gress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not 
 their hands when they eat bread. And he answered 3 
 
-15. 26. S. MATTHEW. 27 
 
 and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the 
 commandment of God because of your tradition? 
 
 4 For God said, Honour thy father and thy mother; 
 and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let 
 
 Shim *die the death. But ye say, Whosoever shall i or, way die 
 say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou 
 mightest have been profited by me is given to God ; 2 some ancient au- 
 
 6 he shall not honour his father 2 . And ye have made &S er ? dd or 
 void the 3 word of God because of your tradition. 3 some ancient au- 
 
 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, }^ ities read 
 saying, 
 
 8 This people honoureth me with their lips; 
 But their heart is far from me. 
 
 9 But in vain do they worship me, 
 
 Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. 
 
 10 And he called to him the multitude, and said unto 
 
 11 them, Hear, and understand: Not that which enter- 
 eth into the mouth defileth the man ; but that which 
 proceedeth out of the mouth, this defileth the man. 
 
 12 Then came the disciples, and said unto him, Knowest 
 
 thou that the Pharisees were 4 off ended, when they 4 Gr. eaused to 
 
 13 heard this saying? But he answered and said, Every *' 
 5 plant which my heavenly Father planted not, shall 5 Gr. planting. 
 
 14 be rooted up. Let them alone : they are blind guides. 
 And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into 
 
 15 a pit. And Peter answered and said unto him, 
 
 16 Declare unto us the parable. And he said, Are ye 
 
 17 also even yet without understanding? Perceive ye 
 not, that whatsoever goeth into the mouth passeth 
 
 18 into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? But 
 the things which proceed out of the mouth come 
 
 19 forth out of the heart; and they defile the man. For 
 out of the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, 
 adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, rail- 
 
 20 ings : these are the things which defile the man : but 
 to eat with unwashen hands defileth not the man. 
 
 21 And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into the 
 
 22 parts of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, a Canaan- 
 itish woman came out from those borders, and cried, 
 saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of Da- 
 vid ; my daughter is grievously vexed with a 6 devil. 6 Gr. demon. 
 
 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples 
 came and besought him, saying, Send her away ; for 
 
 24 she crieth after us. But he answered and said, I 
 was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house 
 
 25 of Israel. But she came and worshipped him, say- 
 
 26 ing, Lord, help me. And he answered and said, It 
 
 is not meet to take the children's 7 bread and cast it 7 or, haf 
 
28 S. MATTHEW. 15. 26— 
 
 to the dogs. But she said, Yea, Lord : for even the 27 
 dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' 
 table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O 28 
 woman, great is thy faith : be it done unto thee even 
 as thou wilt. And her daughter was healed from 
 that hour. 
 
 And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto 29 
 the sea of Galilee; and he went up into the moun- 
 tain, and sat there. And there came unto him great 30 
 multitudes, having with them the lame, blind, dumb, 
 maimed, and many others, and they cast them down 
 at his feet ; and he healed them : insomuch that the 31 
 multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb speak- 
 ing, the maimed whole, and the lame walking, and 
 the blind seeing: and they glorified the God of Is- 
 rael. 
 
 And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, 32 
 I have compassion on the multitude, because they 
 continue with me now three days and have nothing 
 to eat: and I would not send them away fasting, 
 lest haply they faint in the way. And the disciples 33 
 say unto him, Whence should we have so many 
 loaves in a desert place, as to fill so great a multi- 
 tude ? And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves 34 
 have ye ? And they said, Seven, and a few small 
 fishes. And he commanded the multitude to sit 35 
 down on the ground ; and he took the seven loaves 36 
 and the fishes; and he gave thanks and brake, and 
 gave to the disciples, and the disciples to the multi- 
 tudes. And they did all eat, and were filled : and 37 
 they took up that which remained over of the broken 
 pieces, seven baskets full. And they that did eat 38 
 were four thousand men, beside women and chil- 
 dren. And he sent away the multitudes, and en- 39 
 tered into the boat, and came into the borders of 
 Magadan. 
 And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and! 6 
 1 Jo h rd3, fo to° w thf tempting him asked him to shew them a sign from 
 end of ver. 3, are heaven. But he answered and said unto them, 2 
 of ni the ed m tt s T 'When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: 
 ^"ortant ° ther ^ or * ne heaven is red. And in the morning, It will be 3 
 thodtieT au " foul weather to-day : for the heaven is red and lowr- 
 ing. Ye know how to discern the face of the heav- 
 en ; but ye cannot discern the signs of the times. An 4 
 evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; 
 and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign 
 of Jonah. And he left them, and departed. 
 And the disciples came to the other side and for- 5 
 
■f 
 
 -16. 25. S. MATTHEW. 
 
 ot to take J bread. And Jesus said unto them, Take 1 Gr. loaves. 
 heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and 
 
 7 Sadducees. And they reasoned among themselves, 
 
 8 saying, 2 We took no 'bread. And Jesus perceiving 2 Sl'^VL^w 
 it said, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among 
 
 9 yourselves, because ye have no 'bread? Do ye not 
 
 yet perceive, neither remember the five loaves of the 3 Basket m ver. 9 
 five thousand, and how many 3 baskets ye took up? different pr Greek 
 
 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and words. 
 
 11 how many baskets ye took up? How is it that ye 
 do not perceive that I spake not to you concerning 
 'bread? But beware of the leaven of the Pharisees 
 
 12 and Sadducees. Then understood they how that he 
 bade them not beware of the leaven of l bread, but of 
 the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 
 
 13 Now when Jesus came into the parts of Cecsarea 4 Many ancieIlt 
 Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men a , ut , ho r r ;, ties c TOiU ) 
 
 . . ./,/,! n r> • n a i ,V -i c\ that I the Son of 
 
 14 say 4 that the Son of man is? And they said, Some man am. see 
 say John the Baptist ; some, Elijah : and others, Jer- JJjjJ jj 1 }^ 27 ; 
 
 15 emiah, or one of the prophets. He saith unto them, 
 
 16 But who say ye that I am? And Simon Peter an- 
 swered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the 
 
 17 living God. And Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah: for flesh 
 and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my 
 
 18 Father which is in heaven. And I also say unto 
 
 thee, that thou art 5 Peter, and upon this 6 rock I will 5 Gr - Petros - 
 build my church ; and the gates of Hades shall not G Gr ' petra " 
 
 19 prevail against it. I will give unto thee the keys of 
 the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt 
 bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and what- 
 soever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in 
 
 20 heaven. Then charged he the disciples that they 
 should tell no man that he was the Christ. 
 
 21 From that time began 7 Jesus to shew unto his dis- 7 SftiT^read 
 ciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suf- Jesm Christ - 
 fer many things of the elders and chief priests and 
 
 scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. 
 
 22 And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, 
 
 8 Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall never be unto 8 ^c^am™ 
 
 23 thee. But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee 
 . behind me, Satan: thou art a stumblingblock unto 
 
 me : for thou mindest not the things of God, but the 
 
 24 things of men. Then said Jesus unto his disciples, 
 If &ny man would come after me, let him deny him- 
 
 25 self, and take up his cross, and follow me. For 
 whosoever would save his 9 life shall lose it: andoor.w 
 whosoever shall lose his 9 life for my sake shall find 
 
30 S. MATTHEW. 16. 25— 
 
 it. For what shall a man be profited, if he shall 26 
 i or, sou! gain the whole world, and forfeit his 'life? or what 
 
 shall a man give in exchange for his 'life ? For the 27 
 Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father 
 with his angels; and then shall he render nnto ev- 
 
 2 Gr. doing. ery man according to his Meeds. Verily I say unto 28 
 
 you, There be some of them that stand here, which 
 shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the Son 
 of man coming in his kingdom. 
 
 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, ]_ y 
 and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them 
 up into a high mountain apart: and he was trans- 2 
 figured before them: and his face did shine as the 
 sun, and his garments became white as the light, 
 And behold, there appeared unto them Moses and 3 
 Elijah talking with him. And Peter answered, and 4 
 said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if 
 
 3 or, booths thou wilt, I will make here three tabernacles ; one 
 
 for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 
 While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud 5 
 overshadowed them: and behold, a voice out of the 
 cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I 
 am well pleased ; hear ye him. And when the dis- 6 
 ciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore 
 afraid. And Jesus came and touched them and said, 7 
 Arise, and be not afraid. And lifting up their eyes, 8 
 they saw no one, save Jesus only. 
 
 And as they were coming down from the moun- 9 
 tain, Jesus commanded them,- saying, Tell the vision 
 to no man, until the Son of man be risen from the 
 dead. And his disciples asked him, saying, Why 10 
 then say the scribes that Elijah must first come? 
 And he answered and said, Elijah indeed cometh, 11 
 and shall restore all things: but I say unto you, that 12 
 Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, but 
 did unto him whatsoever they listed. Even so shall 
 the Son of man also suffer of them. Then under- 13 
 stood the disciples that he spake unto them of John 
 the Baptist. 
 
 And when they were come to the multitude, there 14 
 came to him a man, kneeling to him, and saying, 
 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is epileptic, 15 
 and suffereth grievously: for oft-times he falleth 
 into the fire, and oft-times into the water. And 1 16 
 brought him to thy disciples, and they could not 
 cure him. And Jesus answered and said. faithless 17 
 and perverse generation, how long shall I be with 
 you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him 
 
—18. 8. S. MATTHEW. 31 
 
 18 hither to me. And Jesus rebuked him ; and the 
 
 ^evil went out from him : and the boy was cured i Gr. demon. 
 
 19 from that hour. Then came the disciples to Jesus 
 
 20 apart, and said, Why could not we cast it out? And 
 he saith unto them, Because of your little faith : for 
 
 verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of 2 Many ant hori- 
 mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Re- *|«» * ome t an - 
 
 ' J , ./ T-iin cient, insert ver. 
 
 move hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; 21 But this kind 
 and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 2 f^,,"' 23 
 
 22 And while they 3 abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto fasting. see 
 them, The Son of man shall be delivered up into the 3 ^ lx '^ dent 
 
 23 hands of men ; and they shall kill him, and the third authoriti e r C read 
 day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding ££**£%& 
 sorry. er - 
 
 24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they 
 
 that received the 4 half -shekel came to Peter, and said, 4 Gr. didmrhma. 
 
 25 Doth not your 5 master pay the *half -shekel? He 5 or, teacher 
 saith, Yea. And when he came into the house, 
 
 Jesus spake first to him, saying, What thinkest thou, 
 Simon ? the kings of the earth, from whom do they 
 receive toll or tribute? from their sons, or from 
 
 26 strangers? And when he said, From strangers, 
 Jesus said unto him, Therefore the sons are free. 
 
 27 But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the 
 sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first 
 cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, 
 
 thou shalt find a 6 shekel : that take, and give unto 6 Gr. stater. 
 them for me and thee. 
 18 In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, 
 
 Who then is 'greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 7 Gr. greater. 
 
 2 And he called to him a little child, and set him in 
 
 3 the midst of them, and said, Yerily I say unto you, 
 Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye 
 shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this 
 little child, the same is the 'greatest in the kingdom 
 
 5 of heaven. And whoso shall receive one such little 
 
 6 child in my name receiveth me : but whoso shall 
 cause one of these little ones which believe on me to 
 
 stumble, it is profitable for him that 6 a great mill- 8 £;„£ bTanTst 
 stone should be hanged about his neck, and that he 
 
 7 should be sunk in the depth of the sea. Woe unto 
 the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it 
 must needs be that the occasions come ; but woe to 
 
 8 that man through whom the occasion cometh ! And 
 if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut 
 it off, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to 
 enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having 
 
32 S. MATTHEW. 18. 8— 
 
 two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. 
 And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it 9 
 out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to 
 i Gr Gehenna of enter mto ^ e w i tn one e . ve > rather than having two 
 fi ; e * e enna ° e y es to be cast into the ] hell of fire. See that ye 10 
 despise not one of these little ones ; for I say unto 
 2 tS^somo^aiyoUj that in heaven their angels do always behold 
 dent, insert ver the face of my Father which is in heaven. 2 How 12 
 man came tTmve think ye ? if any man have a hundred sheep, and 
 tosl w Ht lX one °* tnem De g° ne astray, doth he not leave the 
 x.ii. io. ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and 
 
 seek that which goeth astray ? And if so be that 13 
 he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it 
 3 %or t e hi yoVr i Fa- more than over the ninety and nine which have not 
 
 ther. gone astray. Even so it is not 3 lhe will of 4 your 14 
 
 4 uro U HtierreT«imJ" Fatner wMch is in heaven, that one of these little 
 
 5 Some ancient at °neS SllOUld perish. 
 
 thorities omit And if thy brother sin 5 against thee, go, shew him 15 
 against thee. ^ ^^ between thee and him alone : if lie hear 
 
 thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he hear 16 
 thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the 
 mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be 
 established. And if he refuse to hear them, tell it 17 
 
 6 or, conjugation unto the 6 church ; and if he refuse to hear the 'church 
 
 also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the pub- 
 lican. Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye 18 
 shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and 
 what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be 
 loosed in heaven. Again I say unto you, that if two 19 
 of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that 
 they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Fa- 
 ther which is in heaven. For where two or three 20 
 are gathered together in my name, there am I in the 
 midst of them. 
 
 Then came Peter, and said to him, Lord, how oft 21 
 shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? 
 until seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not 22 
 5 'and seven "**" 'unto thee > Until seven times; but, Until Seventy 
 
 times seven. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven 23 
 likened unto a certain king, which would make a 
 
 8 Gr. bondservants, reckoning with his Servants. And when he had 24 
 
 begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which 
 
 9 Jrobabh en woTth owed him ten thousand 9 talents. But forasmuch as 25 
 about /mo. kg jj a( q no t icherewitfi to pay, his lord commanded 
 
 him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all 
 io Gr. bondservant, that he had, and payment to be made. The 10 ser- 26 
 vant therefore fell down and worshipped him, say- 
 ing, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay 
 
—19. 12. S. MATTHEW. 33 
 
 27 thee all. And the lord of that Servant, being moved i Gr. bondservant. 
 with compassion, released him, and forgave him the 
 
 28 2 debt. But that 'servant went out, and found one 2 Gr - loan - 
 
 of his fellow-servants, which owed him a hundred 3 SSfflSA?; 
 3 pence : and he laid hold on him, and took Mm by the J;? 1 ™"*^ 11 ^"/ 
 
 29 throat, saying, Pay what thou owest. So his fellow- penny? 6 " 
 servant fell down and besought him, saying, Have 
 
 30 patience with me, and I will pay thee. And he 
 would not: but went and cast him into prison, till 
 
 31 he should pay that which was due. So when his 
 fellow-servants saw what was done, they were ex- 
 ceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all 
 
 32 that was done. Then his- lord called him unto him, 
 and saith to him, Thou wicked 'servant, I forgave 
 thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me: 
 
 33 shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy f el- 
 
 34 low-servant, even as I had mercy on thee ? And his 
 lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, 
 
 35 till he should pay all that was due. So shall also 
 my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not 
 
 every one his brother from your hearts. 
 1 9 And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these 
 words, he departed from Galilee, and came into the 
 
 2 borders of Juda3a beyond Jordan ; and great multi- 
 tudes followed him ; and he healed them there. 4 „ 
 
 3 And there came unto him *Pharisees, tempting tt«, 7 »m an- 
 him, and saying, Is it lawful for a man to put away cient > iDSert the - 
 
 4 his wife for every cause? And he answered and 
 
 said, Have ye not read, that he which 5 made them 5 KttfiiSi 
 from the beginning made them male and female, «**•* 
 
 5 and said, For this cause shall a man leave his father 
 and mother, and shall cleave to his wife ; and the 
 
 6 twain shall become one flesh? So that they are no 
 more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God 
 
 7 hath joined together, let not man put asunder. They 
 say unto him, Why then did Moses command to give 
 
 8 a bill of divorcement, and to put Iter away? He saith 
 unto them, Moses for your hardness of heart suffered 
 
 you to put away your wives: but from the begin- 6 some ancient an- 
 
 9 ning it hath not been so. And I say unto you, Who- iJ^S 8 */** re ;I'! 
 soever shall put away his wife, 6 except for fornica- c t ?"* e ?H or V ie k *' 
 tion, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: anaJuilerL ■. Z 
 'and he that marrieth her when she is put away in ch - v - 32 - 
 
 10 committeth adultery. The disciples say unto him, 7 ? e rds , foKna 
 If the case of the man is so with his wife, it is not iSudBwme 
 
 11 expedient to marry. But he said unto them, All ancient IxltiZt 
 men cannot receive this saying, but they to whom it ties- 
 
 12 is given. For there are eunuchs, which were so 
 
34 S. MATTHEW. 19. 12— 
 
 born from their mother's womb: and there are 
 eunuchs, which were made eunuchs by men : and 
 there are eunuchs, which made themselves eunuchs 
 for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able 
 to receive it, let him receive it. 
 
 Then were there brought unto him little children, 13 
 that he should lay his hands on them, and pray: and 
 the disciples rebuked them. But Jesus said, Suffer 14 
 the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto 
 me : for of such is* the kingdom of heaven. And he 15 
 laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 
 
 SSonTaltLau- Alld behold > 0ne Came t0 him and Said > "MUStC^ 18 
 
 tiTwue" 016 " mid what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal 
 SSx^Luke life? And he said unto him, 3 Why askest thou me 17 
 xviii. is. ' concerning that which is good? One there is who 
 3 thOTufes Cient read * s S ood : DU t if thou wouldest enter into life, keep 
 why eTiiest \Zu the commandments. He saith unto him, Which? 18 
 l%Zi d !ave N oZ e , And Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not 
 even God. See commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt 
 xviu. ?»! J " e not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy 19 
 mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
 self. The young man saith unto him, All these 20 
 things have I observed: what lack I yet? Jesus 21 
 said unto him, If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell 
 that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt 
 have treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. But 22 
 when the j r oiing man heard the sa}dng, he went away 
 sorrowful: for he was one that had great posses- 
 sions. 
 
 And Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say 23 
 unto you, It is hard for a rich man to enter into the 
 kingdom of heaven. And again I say unto you, It 24 
 is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, 
 than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of 
 God. And when the disciples heard it, they were 25 
 astonished exceedingly, saying, Who then can be 
 saved? And Jesus looking upon them said to them, 20 
 With men this is impossible ; but with God all things 
 are possible. Then answered Peter and said unto 27 
 him, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee ; what 
 then shall we have? And Jesus said unto them, 28 
 Verily I say unto you, that ye which have followed 
 me, in the regeneration when ths Son of man shall 
 sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon 
 twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 * For "of such is" read "to such belongeth " with marg. Or, of 
 such is So in Mark x. 14: Luke xviii. 16.— Am, Com. 
 
—20. 19. S. MATTHEW. 35 
 
 29 And every one that hath left houses, or brethren, or i Many ancient nu . 
 sisters, or father, or mother, 1 or children, or lands, S$T2 £lJ& 
 for my name's sake, shall receive 2 a hundredfold, xviii - 29 - 
 
 30 and shall inherit eternal life. But many shall be 2 fXritta'ISi 
 20 last that are first; and first that are last. For the mani/oid. 
 
 kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is* a 
 householder, which went out early in the morning 
 
 2 to hire labourers into his vineyard. And when he 3 See margin;il 
 had agreed with the labourers for a -penny a day, note on ch. xviii. 
 
 3 he sent them into his vineyard. And he went out 28 ' 
 about the third hour, and saw others standing in the 
 
 4 marketplace idle ; and to them he said, Go ye also 
 into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will 
 
 5 give you. And they went their way. Again he 
 went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and 
 
 6 did likewise. And about the eleventh hour he went 
 out, and found others standing ; and he saith unto 
 
 7 them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? They 
 say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He 
 
 8 saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard. And 
 when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith 
 unto his steward, Call the labourers, and pay them 
 their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 
 
 9 And when they came that were hired about the 
 eleventh hour, they received every man a 8 penny. 
 
 10 And when the first came, they supposed that they 
 would receive more; and they likewise received 
 
 11 every man a 3 penny. And when they received it, 
 they murmured against the "householder, saying, 
 
 12 These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast 
 made them equal unto us, which have borne the 
 
 13 burden of the day and the 4 scorching heat. But he 4 ov,hot wind 
 answered and said to one of them, Friend, I do thee 
 
 no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a 
 
 14 "penny? Take up that which is thine, and go thy 
 way ; it is my will to give unto this last, even as 
 
 15 unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will 
 with mine own? or is thine eye evil, because I am 
 
 16 good? So the last shall be first, and the first 
 last. 
 
 17 And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took 
 the twelve disciples apart, and in the way he said 
 
 18 unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the 
 Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests 
 and scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, 
 
 19 and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles to mock, 
 
 * For "that is" read "that was" — Am. Com. 
 
36 S. MATTHEW. 20. 19— 
 
 and to scourge, and to crucify: and the third day- 
 he shall be raised up. 
 
 Then came to him the mother of the sons of 20 
 Zebedee with her sons, worshipping him, and ask- 
 ing a certain thing of him. And he said unto her, 21 
 What wouldest thou? She saith unto him, Com- 
 mand that these my two sons may sit, one on thy 
 right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy king- 
 dom. But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not 22 
 what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I 
 am about to drink? They say unto him, We are 
 able. He saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall 23 
 drink : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left 
 hand, is not mine to give, but it is for them for 
 whom it hath been prepared of my Father. And 24 
 when the ten heard it, they were moved with indig- 
 nation concerning the two brethren. But Jesus call- 25 
 ed them unto him, and said, Ye know that the rul- 
 ers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great 
 ones exercise authority over them. Not so shall it 2G 
 be among you : but whosoever would become great 
 i or, servant among you shall be your 'minister ; and whosoever 27 
 a Gr. bondservant, would be first among you shall be your "servant : 
 
 even as the Son of man came not to be ministered 28 
 unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom 
 for many. 
 
 And as they went out from Jericho, a great mul- 29 
 titude followed him. And behold, two blind men 30 
 sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus 
 was passing by, cried out, saying, Lord, have mercy 
 on us, thou son of David. And the multitude re- 31 
 buked them, that they should hold their peace : but 
 they cried out the more, saying, Lord, have mercy 
 on us, thou son of David. And Jesus stood still, 32 
 and called them, and said, What will ye that I 
 should do unto you? They say unto him, Lord, 33 
 that our eyes may be opened. And Jesus, being 34 
 moved with compassion, touched their eyes : and 
 straightway they received their sight, and followed 
 him. 
 
 And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and21 
 came unto Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, 
 then Jesus sent two disciples, saying unto them, Go 2 
 into the village that is over against you, and straight- 
 way ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: 
 loose them, and bring them unto me. And if any 3 
 one say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord 
 hath need of them; and straightway he will send 
 
21. 21. S. MATTHEW. 37 
 
 4 them. Now this is come to pass, that it might be 
 fulfilled which was spoken *by the prophet, saying, i or, through. 
 
 5 Tell ye the daughter of Zion, 
 Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, 
 Meek, and riding upon an ass, 
 And upon a colt the foal of an ass. 
 
 6 And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus ap- 
 
 7 pointed them, and brought the ass, and the colt, and 
 put on them their garments; and he sat thereon. 
 
 8 And the most part of the multitude spread their 
 garments in the way ; and others cut branches from 
 
 9 the trees, and spread them in the way. And the 
 multitudes that went before him, and that followed, 
 cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David : Blessed 
 is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Hosanna 
 
 10 in the highest. And when he was come into Jeru- 
 salem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is this? 
 
 11 And the multitudes said, This is the prophet, Jesus, 
 
 from Nazareth of Galilee. 2M ftncient au _ 
 
 12 And Jesus entered into the temple 2 of God, and thonties omit 
 cast out all them that sold and bought in the tern- ^ ' 
 
 pie, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, 
 
 13 and the seats of them that sold the doves; and he 
 saith unto them, It is written, My house shall be 
 called a house of prayer: but ye make it a den of 
 
 14 robbers. And the blind and the lame came to him 
 
 15 in the temple : and he healed them. But when the 
 chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful 
 things that he did, and the children that were cry- 
 ing in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the son 
 
 16 of David; they were moved with indignation, and 
 said unto him, Hearest thou what these are saying? 
 And Jesus saith unto them, Yea : did ye never read, 
 Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast 
 
 17 perfected praise? And he left them, and went forth 
 out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there. 
 
 18 Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he 
 
 19 hungered. And seeing 3 a fig tree by the way side, 3 or, a nv< 
 he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves 
 
 only; and he saith unto it, Let there be no fruit from 
 thee henceforward for ever. And immediately the 
 
 20 fig tree withered away. And when the disciples 
 saw it, they marvelled, saying, How did the fig tree 
 
 21 immediately wither away? And Jesus answered 
 and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye 
 have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what 
 is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto 
 this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the 
 
38 S. MATTHEW. 21. 21— 
 
 sea, it shall be done. And all things, whatsoever 22 
 ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 
 
 And when he was come into the temple, the chief 23 
 priests and the elders of the people came unto him 
 as he was teaching, and said, By what authority 
 doest thou these things? and who gave thee this au- 
 thority? And Jesus answered and said unto them, I 24 
 
 i Gr. iwrrf. also will ask you one Question, which if ye tell me, I 
 
 likewise will tell you by what authority I do these 
 things. The baptism of John, whence was it? from 25 
 heaven or from men? And they reasoned with 
 themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; 
 he will say unto us, Why then did ye not believe 
 him? But if we shall say, From men; we fear the 26 
 multitude ; for all hold John as a prophet. And 27 
 they answered Jesus, and said, We know not. He 
 also said unto them, Neither tell I you by what 
 authority I do these things. But what think ye? A 28 
 man had two sons; and he came to the first, and 
 
 2 Gr. am. said, 2 Son, go work to-day in the vineyard. And 29 
 he answered and said, I will not : but afterward he 
 repented himself, and went. And he came to the 30 
 second, and said likewise. And he answered and 
 said, I go, sir: and went not. Whether of the 31 
 twain did the will of his father? They say, The 
 first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
 that the publicans and the harlots go into the king- 
 dom of God before you. For John came unto you 32 
 in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him 
 not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: 
 and ye, when ye saw it, did not even repent your- 
 selves afterward, that ye might believe him. 
 
 Hear another parable : There was a man that was 33 
 a householder, which planted a vineyard, and set a 
 hedge about it, and digged a winepress in it, and 
 built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and 
 went into another country. And when the season 34 
 
 s Gr. bondservants, of the f ruits drew near, he sent his Servants to the 
 
 4 or, the fruits of husbandmen, to receive 4 his fruits. And the hus- 35 
 bandmen took his "servants, and beat one, and killed 
 another, and stoned another. Again, he sent other 36 
 Servants more than the first: and they did unto 
 them in like manner. But afterward he sent unto 37 
 them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. 
 But the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said 38 
 among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill 
 him, and take his inheritance. And they took him, 39 
 and cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed 
 
—22. 13. S. MATTHEW. 89 
 
 him. When therefore the lord of the vineyard 
 shall come, what will he do unto those husband- 
 men? They say unto him, He will miserably de- 
 stroy those miserable men, and will let out the vine- 
 yard unto other husbandmen, which shall render 
 him the fruits in their seasons. Jesus saith unto 
 them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, 
 
 The stone which the builders rejected, 
 
 The same was made the head of the corner : 
 
 This was from the Lord, 
 
 And it is marvellous in our eyes? 
 
 43 Therefore say I unto you, The "kingdom of God 
 
 shall be taken away from you, and shall be given 1Someancient , u . 
 
 44 to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. *And thoritiea omit 
 he that falleth^on this stone shall be broken to ver * ' 
 pieces : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scat- 
 
 45 ter him as dust. And when the chief priests and 
 the Pharisees heard his parables, they perceived that 
 
 46 he spake of them. And when they sought to lay 
 hold on him, they feared the multitudes, because 
 
 they took him for a prophet. 
 22 And Jesus answered and spake again in parables 
 
 2 unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened 
 unto a certain king, which made a marriage feast 
 
 3 for his son, and sent forth his Servants to call them 2 Gr. bondservants. 
 that were bidden to the marriage feast: and they 
 
 4 would not come. Again he sent forth other Ser- 
 vants, saying, Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I 
 have made ready my dinner : my oxen and my fat- 
 lings are killed, and all things are ready: come to 
 
 5 the marriage feast. But they made light of it, and 
 went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his 
 
 C merchandise : and the rest laid hold on his Servants, 
 and entreated them shamefully, and killed them. 
 
 7 But the king was wroth; and he sent his armies, 
 and destroyed those murderers, and burned their 
 
 8 city. Then saith he to his Servants, The wedding 
 is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy. 
 
 9 Go ye therefore unto the partings of the highways, 
 and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage 
 
 10 feast. And those Servants went out into the high- 
 ways, and gathered together all as many as they 
 found, both bad and good : and the wedding was 
 
 11 filled with guests. But when the king came in to 
 behold the guests, he saw there a man which had 
 
 12 not on a wedding-garment : and he saith unto him, 
 Friend, how earnest thou in hither not having a 
 
 13 wedding-garment? And he was speechless. Then 
 
40 S. MATTHEW. 22. 13— 
 
 i or, ministers the king said to the Servants, Bind him hand and 
 foot, and cast him out into the outer darkness ; there 
 shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. For 14 
 many are called, but few chosen. 
 
 Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how 15 
 they might ensnare him in Ms talk. And they send 16 
 to him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, 
 
 2 or, Teacher 2 Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest 
 
 the way of God in truth, and carest not for any 
 one: for thou regardest not the person of men. Tell 17 
 us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to 
 give tribute unto Caesar, or not ? But Jesus per- 18 
 ceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye 
 •_ . .me, ye hypocrites? Shew me the tribute money. 19 
 
 3 See marginal . -i"ii J , r , . . , . „ . , , , J . _~ 
 
 note on ch. Iviii. And they brought unto him a 3 penny. And he saith 20 
 2S - unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? 
 
 They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto 21 
 them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things that 
 are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's. 
 And when they heard it, they marvelled, and left 22 
 him, and went their way. 
 4 Gr. saying* Q n that day there came to him Sadducees, *which 23 
 
 say that there is no resurrection : and they asked 
 5 ?/«*£"^'/r™liim, saying, 2 Master, Moses said, If a man die, hav-24 
 Ms d wlii rvth com m » n0 children, his brother 5 shall marry his wife, 
 pare w beut. *xl~. and raise up seed unto his brother. Now there were 25 
 5 ' with us seven brethren: and the first married and 
 
 deceased, and having no seed left his wife unto his 
 brother ; in like manner the second also, and the 26 
 e Gr. seven. third, unto the 6 seventh. And after them all the 27 
 woman died. In the resurrection therefore whose 28 
 wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her. 
 But Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, 29 
 not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 
 7 Many ancient au-^ or m the resurrection they neither marry, nor are 30 
 2«? tie8 add of gi ven m marriage, but are as angels 7 in heaven. But 31 
 as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye 
 not read that which was spoken unto you by God, 
 saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of 32 
 Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God 
 of the dead, but of the living. And when the mul- 33 
 titudes heard it, they were astonished at his teaching. 
 
 But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had 34 
 put the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves 
 together. And one of them, a lawyer, asked him a 35 
 
 * For marg. * read M Many ancient authorities read saying." — Am. 
 Com. 
 

 —23. 13. S. MATTHEW. 41 
 
 8G question, tempting Mm, blaster, which is the great i Or, Teacher 
 37 commandment in the law? And he said unto him, 
 
 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
 on heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 2 Or, And a second 
 S This is the great and first commandment. 2 And a nSr$kS°iSi 
 
 second like unto it is this, Thou shalt love thy *• 
 
 40 neighbour as thyself. On these two command- 
 ments hangeth the whole law, and the prophets. 
 
 41 Now while the Pharisees were gathered together, 
 
 42 Jesus asked them a question, saying, What think ye 
 of the Christ ? whose son is he ? They say unto 
 
 43 him, The son of David. He saith unto them, How 
 then doth David in the Spirit call him Lord, say- 
 ing, 
 
 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 Till I put thine enemies underneath thy feet? 
 
 45 If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his son? 
 
 46 And no one was able to answer him a word, nei- 
 ther durst any man from that day forth ask him any 
 
 more questions. 
 23 Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to his 
 
 2 disciples, saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit 
 
 3 on Moses' seat : all things therefore whatsoever they 
 bid you, these do and observe: but do not ye after 
 
 4 their works ; for they say, and do not. Yea, they 3 Many _ _ anden* 
 bind heavy burdens 3 and grievous to be borne, and Tnd llievLsZ Te 
 lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves borne - 
 
 5 will not move them with their finger. But all their 
 works they do for to be seen of men : for they make 
 broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of 
 
 6 their garments, and love the chief place at feasts, 
 
 7 and the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salu- 
 tations in the marketplaces, and to be called of men, 
 
 8 Rabbi. But be not ye called Rabbi : for one is your 
 
 9 teacher, and all ye are brethren. And call no man 
 your father on the earth: for one is your Father, 
 
 10 *which is in heaven.* Neither be ye called masters: 4 Gr. the heavenly. 
 
 11 for one is your master, even the Christ. But he that 
 
 12 is ^greatest among you shall be your 6 servant. And J ^ ' ZhXt'er 
 whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled; r ' m " 
 and whosoever shall humble himself shall be ex- 
 alted. 
 
 13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
 crites! because ye shut the kingdom of heaven 
 
 * For "Futher, which is in heaven" read "Father, even he who is 
 in heaven" — Am. Com. 
 
42 S. MATTHEW. 23. 13— 
 
 i Gr. before. Against men : for ye enter not in yourselves, neither 
 
 2 Slnsen K* su ^ er J Q them that are entering in to enter. 2 
 or es a fter e yer! e i2' Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 15 
 IZ'^tcribZ "and f° r ve compass sea and land to make one proselyte; 
 'Marisees hypo- and when he is become so, ye make him twofold 
 devZr widoZ' more a son of 3 hell than yourselves. 
 
 houses, even w/.iie Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Who- 16 
 
 jor a pretence ye -i-ii t a i • • t • 
 
 make long pray- soever shall swear by the 4 temple, it is nothing; but 
 Yh s an ,ieref ?e e cei y vl whosoever shall swear by the gold of the 4 temple, 
 iZtn cmde ie'e ne * s 5a debtor. Ye fools and blind: for whether is 17 
 Mark"' xii. 40 ; greater, the gold, or the Hemple that hath sanctified 
 mke xx. 47. the g 0kl? And> Whosoever s i m n swear Dy t h e al- 18 
 
 3 Gr^ Gehenna. tar> ft j g no thing; but whosoever shall swear by the 
 asin' ve"lr ri/: gift that is upon it, he is 6 a debtor. Ye blind: for 19 
 
 5 or, bound by his whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sancti- 
 oath fieth the gift? He therefore that sweareth by the 20 
 
 altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. And 21 
 he that sweareth by the Hemple, sweareth by it, arid 
 by him that dwelleth therein. And he that swear- 22 
 eth by the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, 
 and by him that sitteth thereon. 
 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 23 
 
 6 or, dm for ye tithe mint and 6 anise and cummin, and have 
 
 left undone the weightier matters of the law, judge- 
 ment*, and mercy, and faith : but these ye ought to 
 have done, and not to have left the other undone. 
 Ye blind guides, which strain out the gnat, and swal- 24 
 low the camel. 
 
 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 25 
 for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the plat- 
 ter, but within they are full from extortion and ex- 
 cess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside 2G 
 of the cup and of the platter, that the outside there- 
 of may become clean also. 
 
 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 27 
 for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which out- 
 wardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of 
 dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. Even so 28 
 ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but 
 inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 
 
 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 29 
 for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and gar- 
 nish the tombs of the righteous, and say, If we had 30 
 been in the days of our fathers, we should not have 
 been partakers with them in the blood of the proph- 
 ets. Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are 31 
 
 * For " judgement " read "justice " So in Luke xi. 42.— Am. Com. 
 

 —24. 12. S. MATTHEW. 43 
 
 82 sons of them that slew the prophets. Fill ye up then 
 
 33 the measure of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye off- 
 spring of vipers, how shall ye escape the judgement 
 
 34 of J hell? Therefore, behold, I send unto you proph- 1 Gr. Gehenna. 
 ets, and wise men, and scribes : some of them shall ye 
 
 kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge 
 in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city : 
 
 35 that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed 
 on the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous 
 unto the blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom 
 
 36 ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar. Verily 
 I say unto you, All these things shall come upon 
 this generation. 
 
 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the proph- 
 ets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how 
 often would I have gathered thy children together, 
 even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her 
 
 38 wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is 2 some ancient m. 
 
 39 left unto you 2 desolate. For I say unto you, Ye $£j%% 01uit 
 shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed 
 
 is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 24 And Jesus went out from the temple, and was go- 
 ing on his way; and his disciples came to him to 
 
 2 shew him the buildings of the temple. But he an- 
 swered and said unto them, See ye not all these 
 things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be 
 left here one stone upon another, that shall not be 
 thrown down. 
 
 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the disci- 
 ples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when 
 shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of 
 
 4 thy '■'coming, and of 4 the end of the world? And 3 Gr - pounce. 
 Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that 4 SSilS'JKE 
 
 t~ 1 -, -r, ' , ,, matton of the age 
 
 5 no man lead you astray. For many shall come m 
 my name, saying, I am the Christ ; and shall lead 
 
 6 many astray. And ye shall hear of wars and ru- 
 mours of wars : see that ye be not troubled : for these 
 things must needs come to pass ; but the end is not 
 
 7 yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and king- 
 dom against kingdom: and there shall be famines 
 
 8 and earthquakes in divers places. But all these 
 
 9 things are the beginning of travail. Then shall they 
 deliver you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you: 
 and ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name's 
 
 10 sake. And then shall many stumble, and shall de- 
 liver up one another, and shall hate one another. 
 
 11 And many false prophets shall arise, and shall lead 
 
 12 many astray. And because iniquity shall be multi- 
 
44 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 24. 12— 
 
 1 Or, these 
 tidings 
 
 2 Gr. inhabited 
 earth. 
 
 3 Or, through 
 
 4 Or, a holy place 
 
 plied, the love of the many shall wax cold. But he 13 
 good that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 
 And Hhis gospel of the kingdom shall be preached 14 
 in the whole 2 world for a testimony unto all the na- 
 tions ; and then shall the end come. 
 
 When therefore ye see the abomination of desola- 15 
 tion, which was spoken of 3 by Daniel the prophet, 
 standing in 4 the holy place (let him that readeth un- 
 derstand), then let them that are in Judasa flee unto 16 
 the mountains : let him that is on the housetop not 17 
 go down to take out the things that are in his house : 
 and let him that is in the field not return back to 18 
 take his cloke. But woe unto them that are with 19 
 child and to them that give suck in those days ! And 20 
 pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither 
 on a sabbath: for then shall be great tribulation, 21 
 such as hath not been from the beginning of the 
 world until now, no, nor ever shall be. And except 22 
 those days had been shortened, no flesh would have 
 been saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall 
 be shortened. Then if any man shall say unto you, 23 
 Lo, here is the Christ, or, Here ; believe Ht not. For 24 
 there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, 
 and shall shew great signs and wonders; so as to 
 lead astray, if possible, even the elect. Behold, I 25 
 have told you beforehand. If therefore they shall 26 
 say unto you, Behold, he is in the wilderness; go not 
 forth: Behold, he is in the inner chambers; believe 
 6 it not. For as the lightning cometh forth from the 27 
 east, and is seen even unto the west ; so shall be the 
 7 coming of the Son of man. Wheresoever the car- 28 
 case is, there will the 8 eagles be gathered together. 
 
 But immediately, after the tribulation of those 29 
 days, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall 
 not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heav- 
 en, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : 
 and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in 30 
 heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth 
 ancient mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming on 
 
 Jkh° ri a ea T reat tne c l° u d s °f heaven with power and great glory. 
 
 trumpet, ^and And he shall send forth his angels 9 with 10 a great 31 
 
 they shall gather sounc i f a trumpet, and they shall gather together 
 o o'r, a trumpet of his elect from the four winds, from one end of 
 
 great soundt heaven to the other. 
 
 Now from the fig tree learn her parable : when her 32 
 branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its 
 leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh; even so 33 
 ye also, when ye see all these things, know ye that 
 
 6 Or, them 
 
 7 Gr. presence, 
 
 8 Or, vultures 
 
 Many 
 
. 
 
 25. 8. S. MATTHEW. 45 
 
 he is nigh, even at the doors. Verily I say unto > or, u 
 you, This generation shall not pass away, till all 
 
 35 these things be accomplished. Heaven and earth 
 shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. 
 
 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no one, not even 2 Jf e g ny B0 *° th ° r n i " 
 the angels of heaven, 2 neither the Son, but the Fa- dent, wnft nll 
 
 37 ther only. And as were the days of Noah, so shall ***"** &m - 
 
 38 be the 3 coming of the Son of man. For as in those 3 Gr. presence. 
 days which were before the flood they were eating 
 
 and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, un- 
 
 39 til the day that Noah entered into the ark, and they 
 knew not until the flood came, and took them all 
 away; so shall be the 3 coming of the Son of man. 
 
 40 Then shall two men be in the field ; one is taken, 
 
 41 and one is left : two women shall be grinding at the 
 
 42 mill ; one is taken, and one is left. Watch there- 
 fore : for ye know not on what day your Lord com- 
 
 43 eth. *But know this, that if the master of the house 4 £%** ** ye 
 had known in what watch the thief was coming, he 
 
 would have watched, and would not have suffered 
 
 44 his house to be 6 broken through. Therefore be ye 5 £4^ di,J,jed 
 also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son 
 
 45 of man cometh. Who then is the faithful and wise 
 6 servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, c Gr. bondservant. 
 
 46 to give them their food in due season? Blessed is 
 that "servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall 
 
 47 find so doing. Verily I say unto you, that he will 
 
 48 set him over all that he hath. But if that evil 6 ser- 
 
 49 vant shall say in his heart, My lord tarrieth ; and 
 shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and shall eat 
 
 50 and drink with the drunken ; the lord of that Ser- 
 vant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and 
 
 51 in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall 7 cut him 7 ^ /a'T™ 1 * 
 asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypo- 
 crites : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
 
 teeth. 
 25 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened 
 
 unto ten virgins, which took their 8 lamps, and went 8 or, torches 
 
 2 forth to meet the bridegroom. And five of them 
 
 3 wore foolish, and five were wise. For the foolish, 
 when they took their b lamps, took no oil with them: 
 
 4 but the wise took oil in their vessels with their 
 
 5 lamps. Now while the bridegroom tarried, they all 
 
 6 slumbered and slept. But at midnight there is a 
 cry, Behold, the bridegroom! Come ye forth to 
 
 7 meet him. Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed 
 
 8 their b lamps. And the foolish said unto the wise, 
 Give us of your oil ; for our 8 lamps are going out. 
 
46 S. MATTHEW. 25. 9— 
 
 But the wise answered, saying, Peradventure there 9 
 will not be enough for us and you : go ye rather to 
 them that sell, and buy for yourselves. And while 10 
 they went away to buy, the bridegroom came ; and 
 they that were ready went in with him to the mar- 
 riage feast: and the door was shut. Afterward 11 
 come also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open 
 to us. But he answered and said, Verily I say unto 12 
 you, I know you not. Watch therefore, for ye know 18 
 not the day nor the hour. 
 For it is as wlien a man, going into another coun- 14 
 
 i Gr. bondservants, try, called his own Servants, and delivered unto 
 
 them his goods. And unto one he gave five talents, 15 
 to another two, to another one; to each according 
 to his several ability; and he went on his journey. 
 Straightway he that received the five talents went 16 
 and traded with them, and made other five talents. 
 In like manner he also that received the two gained 17 
 other two. But he that received the one went away 18 
 and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 
 Now after a long time the lord of those Servants 19 
 cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them. And 20 
 he that received the five talents came and brought 
 other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst 
 unto me five talents: lo, I have gained other five 
 talents. His lord said unto him, Well done, good 21 
 
 2 Gr. bondservant, and f aithf ul Servant : thou hast been faithful over 
 a few things, I will set thee over many things : enter 
 thou into "the joy of thy lord. And he also that 22 
 received the two talents came and said, Lord, thou 
 deliveredst unto me two talents: lo, I have gained 
 other two talents. His lord said unto him, Well 23 
 done, good and faithful Servant; thou hast been 
 faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many 
 things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. And 24 
 he also that had received the one talent came and 
 said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, 
 reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering 
 where thou didst not scatter : and I was afraid, and 25 
 went away and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, thou 
 hast thine own. But his lord answered and said 26 
 unto him, Thou wicked and slothful 2 servant, thou 
 knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather 
 where I did not scatter; thou oughtest therefore to 27 
 have put my money to the bankers, and at my com- 
 ing I should have received back mine own with in- 
 terest. Take ye away therefore the talent from him, 28 
 and give it unto him that hath the ten talents. For 29 
 
26. a S. MATTHEW. 47 
 
 unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall 
 have abundance: but from him that hath not, even 
 
 30 that which he hath shall be taken away. And cast 
 
 ye out the unprofitable Servant into the outer dark- i Gr. bondservant. 
 
 ness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
 
 teeth. 
 
 31 But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, 
 and all the angels with him, then shall he sit on the 
 
 32 throne of his glory: and before him shall be gath- 
 ered all the nations : and he shall separate them one 
 from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep 
 
 33 from the 2 goats : and he shall set the sheep on his 2 Gr. kid*. 
 
 34 right hand, but the "goats on the left. Then shall 
 the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, 
 ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom pre- 
 pared for you from the foundation of the world: 
 
 35 for I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat : I was 
 thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, 
 
 36 and ye took me in; naked, and ye clothed me: I 
 was sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, and 
 
 37 ye came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer 
 him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, 
 
 38 and fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink? And 
 when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or 
 
 39 naked, and clothed thee? And when saw we thee 
 
 40 sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? And the 
 King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say 
 unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these 
 my brethren, even these least, ye did it unto me. 
 
 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, 
 
 8 Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire 3 S'uSS? « £™ 
 
 42 which is prepared for the devil and his angels : for 
 I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat : I was 
 
 43 thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : I was a stranger, 
 and ye took me not in; naked, and ye clothed me 
 not; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 
 
 44 Then shall they also answer, saying, Lord, when 
 saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or 
 naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister 
 
 45 unto thee? Then shall he answer them, saying, 
 Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not 
 
 46 unto one of these least, ye did it not unto me. And 
 these shall go away into eternal punishment: but 
 
 the righteous into eternal life. 
 26 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all 
 
 2 these words, he said unto his disciples, Ye know 
 that after two days the passover cometh, and the 
 
 3 Son of man is delivered up to be crucified. Then 
 
48 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 26.3— 
 
 1 Or, a/las/c 
 
 3 Or, th 
 
 tidings 
 
 were gathered together the chief priests, and the el- 
 ders of the people, unto the court of the high priest, 
 who was called Caiaphas ; and they took counsel to- 4 
 gether that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and 
 kill him. But they said, Not during the feast, lest 5 
 a tumult arise among the people. 
 
 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of 6 
 Simon the leper, there came unto him a woman hav- 7 
 ing J an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious oint- 
 ment, and she poured it upon his head, as he sat at 
 meat. But when the disciples saw it, they had in- 8 
 dignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste? 
 For this ointment might have been sold for much, 9 
 and given to the poor. But Jesus perceiving it said 10 
 unto them, Why trouble ye the woman ? for she 
 hath wrought a good work upon me. For ye have 11 
 the poor always with you; but me ye have not al- 
 ways. For in that she 2 poured this ointment upon 12 
 my body, she did it to prepare me for burial. Yer- 13 
 ily I say unto you, Wheresoever 3 this gospel shall 
 be preached in the whole world, that also which 
 this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a me- 
 morial of her. 
 
 Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas 14 
 Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, and said, What 15 
 are ye willing to give me, and I will deliver him unto 
 you? And they weighed unto him thirty pieces of 
 silver. And from that time he sought opportunity 10 
 to deliver him unto them. 
 
 Now on the first day of unleavened bread the dis- 17 
 ciples came to Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou that 
 we make ready for thee to eat the passover? And 18 
 he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say 
 unto him, The *Master saith, My time is at hand ; I 
 keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 
 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed them; and 19 
 they made ready the passover. Now when even 20 
 authori- was come, he was sitting at meat with the twelve 
 , omit du- Misciples ; and as they were eating, he said, Verily 21 
 
 4 Or, Teacher 
 
 5 Many 
 
 ties, " 6< 
 
 cijiles. 
 
 6 Or. for 
 that ma 
 
 I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 
 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began to 22 
 say unto him every one, Is it I, Lord? And lie an- 23 
 swered and said, He that flipped his hand with me 
 in the dish, the same shall betray me. The Son 24 
 of man goeth, even as it is written of him : but woe 
 unto that man through whom the Son of man is be- 
 him if trayed! good were it 6 for that man if he had not 
 been born. And Judas, which betrayed him, an- 25 
 

 -26.44. S. MATTHEW. 
 
 swered and said, Is it I, Rabbi? He saith unto him, 
 
 26 Thou bast said. And as they were eating, Jesus 
 
 took *bread, and blessed, and brake it; and he gave 1 or, aba/ 
 
 to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my 2 some ancient au- 
 
 27 body. And he took 2 a cup, and gave thanks, and S£ itiM 
 
 28 gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; for this is 3 or, the testament 
 my blood of 3 the* covenant, which is shed for many 4 Many ancient ao- 
 
 nn J . . . n • -n 4. t i. t -vi thontiea insert 
 
 29 unto remission of sins. But 1 say unto you, I will new. 
 not drink* henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until 
 that day when I drink it new with you in my Fa- 
 ther's kingdom. 
 
 30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out 
 unto the mount of Olives. 
 
 31 Then saith Jesus unto them^All ye shall be 5 of- 5 ? t l' mb i« uged t0 
 fended in me this night: for it is written, I will 
 
 smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall 
 
 32 be scattered abroad. But after I am raised up, I 
 
 33 will go before you into Galilee. But Peter answer- 
 ed and said unto him, If all shall be 5 offended in 
 
 34 thee, I will never be 5 offended. Jesus said unto 
 him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before 
 
 35 the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. Peter 
 saith unto him, Even if I must die with thee, yet 
 will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the 
 disciples. 
 
 36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto 6 a place called 6 %- c ™ f g Z<!nd d 
 Gethsemane, and saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, 
 
 37 while I go yonder and pray. And he took with him 
 Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be 
 
 38 sorrowful and sore troubled. Then saith he unto 
 them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto 
 
 89 death : abide ye here, and watch with me. And he 
 went forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, 
 saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
 pass away from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but 
 
 40 as thou wilt. And he cometh unto the disciples, 
 and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, 
 What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 7 or, watch ye , 
 
 41 7 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : JJjJ^ that ye 
 the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 42 Again a second time he went away, and prayed, 
 saying, O my Father, if this cannot pass away, ex- 
 
 43 cept I drink it, thy will be done. And he came again 
 and found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. 
 
 44 And he left them again, and went away, and prayed 
 
 * For "I will not drink" road "I shall not drink" Similarly in 
 Mark xiv. 25; Luko xxii. 10, 18. — Am. Com. 
 
 4 
 
1 Gr. kissed /,i,i 
 
 50 S. MATTHEW. 26. 44— 
 
 a third time, saying again the same words. Then 45 
 cometh he to the disciples, and saith unto them, 
 Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, the hour 
 is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed unto the 
 hands of sinners. Arise, let us be going: behold, he 46 
 is at hand that betrayeth me. 
 
 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the 47 
 twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with 
 swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders 
 of the people. Now he that betrayed him gave them 48 
 a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: 
 take him. And straightway he came to Jesus, and 49 
 said, Hail, Rabbi ; and 'kissed him. And Jesus said 50 
 unto him, Friend, do that for which thou art come. 
 Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took 
 him. And behold, one of them that were with Jesus 51 
 stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and 
 
 2 Gr. bondservant, smote the ^servant of the high priest, and struck off 
 
 his ear. Then saith Jesus unto him, Put up again 52 
 thy sword into its place: for all they that take'the 
 sword shall perish with the sword. Or thinkest thou 53 
 that I cannot beseech my Father, and he shall even 
 now send me more than twelve legions of angels? 
 How then should the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus 54 
 it must be?. In that hour said Jesus to the multi- 55 
 tudes, Are ye come out as against a robber with 
 swords and staves to seize me? I sat daily in the 
 temple teaching, and ye took me not. But all this 56 
 is come to pass, that the scriptures of the prophets 
 might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him, 
 and fled. 
 
 And they that had taken Jesus led him away to 57 
 the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the 
 Scribes and the elders were gathered together. But 58 
 Peter followed him afar off, unto the court of the 
 high priest, and entered in, and sat with the officers, 
 to see the end. Now the chief priests and the whole 59 
 council sought false witness against Jesus, that they 
 might put liim to death ; and they found it not, 60 
 though many false witnesses came. But afterward 
 
 3 or, mutuary : came two, and said, This man said, I am able to de- 61 
 as 'in ch. xxfii. stroy the 3 temple of God, and to build it in three 
 
 so ; xxv„. o. days. And the high priest stood up, and said unto 62 
 him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these 
 witness against thee? But Jesus held his peace. 63 
 And the high priest said unto him, I adjure thee by 
 the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the 
 Christ, the Son of God. Jesus saith unto him, Thou 04 
 

 —27.9. S. MATTHEW. 51 
 
 hast said : nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth 
 ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand 
 of power, and coming on the clouds of heaven. 
 
 65 Then the high priest rent his garments, saying, He 
 hath spoken blasphemy: what further need have we 
 of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard the blas- 
 
 66phemy: what think ye? They answered and said, 
 
 67 He is Hvorthy of* death. Then did they spit in his i Gr. Kabie to. 
 face and buffet him: and some smote him 2 with the 2 or, with rods 
 
 68 palms of their hands, saying, Prophesy unto us, thou 
 Christ: who is he that struck thee? 
 
 69 Now Peter was sitting without in the court : arid 
 a maid came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with 
 
 70 Jesus the Galikean. But he denied before them all, 
 
 71 saying, I know not what thou sayest. And when he 
 was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, 
 and saith unto them that were there, This man also 
 
 72 was with Jesus the Nazarene. And again he denied 
 
 73 with an oath, I know not the man. And after a lit- 
 tle while they that stood by came and said to Peter, 
 Of a truth thou also art one of them; for thy speech 
 
 74 bewrayeth thee. Then began he to curse and to 
 swear, I know not the man. And straightway the 
 
 75 cock crew. And Peter remembered the word which 
 Jesus had said, Before the cock crow, thou shalt 
 deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bit- 
 
 terly. 
 Ai Now when morning was come, all the chief priests 
 and the elders of the people took counsel against 
 
 2 Jesus to put him to death : and they bound him, and 
 led him away, and delivered him up to Pilate the 
 governor. 
 
 3 Then Judas, wilich betrayed him, when he saw 
 that he was condemned, repented himself, and 
 brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief 
 
 4 priests and elders, saying, I have sinned in that I be- 3Mftnyanciei1tnu _ 
 trayed 3 innocent blood. But they said, What is that thoHties ren.I 
 
 5 to us? see thou to it. And he cast down the pieces r ^ hteout - 
 of silver into the sanctuary, and departed; and he 
 
 6 went away and hanged himself. And the chief 
 
 priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It is not 4 f^ t ^^Zi 
 lawful to put them into the ^treasury, since it is the treasury, com- 
 
 7 price of blood. And they took counsel, and bought ft™ Mark vu> 
 with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 
 
 8 Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, 
 
 9 unto this day. Then was fulfilled that which was 
 spoken 5 by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And "they 5 ° r > (W ^ 
 took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that 6 r ' 
 
52 S. MATTHEW. 27. 9— 
 
 1 priced h °Zi tll Z was P r i cec ^ 1 whom certain of the children of Israel 
 pan of the »ons did price ; and '-they gave them for the potter's field, 10 
 
 2 slmeTncient au as tue Lord appointed me. 
 
 thl^tS n*d*/ Now Jesus stood before the governor: and the 11 
 gave. governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of 
 
 the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 
 And when he was accused by the chief priests and 12 
 elders, he answered nothing. Then saith Pilate unto 13 
 him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness 
 against thee? And he gave him no answer, not even 14 
 to one word : insomuch that the governor marvelled 
 z or, a feast greatly. Now at 3 the feast the governor was wont 15 
 to release unto the multitude one prisoner, whom 
 they would. And they had then a notable prisoner, 16 
 called Barabbas. When therefore they were gath- 17 
 ered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye 
 that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which 
 is called Christ? For he knew that for envy they 18 
 had delivered him up. And while he was sitting 19 
 on the judgement-seat, his wife sent unto him, say- 
 ing, Have thou nothing to do with that righteous 
 man : for I have suffered many things this day in a 
 dream because of him. Now the chief priests and 20 
 the elders persuaded the multitudes that they should 
 ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. But the gov- 21 
 ernor answered and said unto them, Whether of the 
 twain will ye that I release unto you? And they 
 said, Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them, What then 22 
 shall I do unto Jesus which is called Christ? They 
 all say, Let him be crucified. And he said, Why, 23 
 what evil hath he done? But they cried out exceed- 
 ingly, saying, Let him be crucified. So when Pilate 24 
 saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that a tu- 
 mult was arising, he took water, and washed his 
 
 4 StfeTlTaV™" nan ds bef ore the multitude, saying, I am innocent 
 au Mood : see 4 of the blood of this righteous man : see ye to it. 
 
 ye &e. ^ U( j a U ^ p^pjg answe red and said, His blood be 25 
 
 on us, and on our children. Then released he unto 26 
 them Barabbas : but Jesus he scourged and delivered 
 to be crucified. 
 
 5 se r eM5kx r v"i6.' Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into 27 
 
 6 or, cohort ' ' && 5 palace* and gathered unto him the whole 6 band. 
 
 7 some ancient And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet 28 
 ctoS ties read robe - And tlie y Plaited a crown of thorns and put 29 
 
 it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand; and 
 
 * For "palace" read "Pratorium" with marg. Or, palace [as in 
 Mark xv. 16] So in John xviii. 28, 33; xix. 9.— Am. Com. 
 
—27. 53. 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 53 
 
 they kneeled down before him, and mocked him, 
 30 saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! And they spat upon 
 
 him, and took the reed and smote him on the head. 
 81 And when they had mocked him, they took off from 
 
 him the robe, and put on him his garments, and led 
 
 him away to crucify him. 
 
 32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cy- 
 rene, Simon by name: him they Compelled to go 
 
 33 with them, that he might bear his cross. And when 
 they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is 
 
 34 to say, The place of a skull, they gave him wine to 
 drink mingled with gall : and when he had tasted it, 
 
 35 he would not drink. And when they had crucified 
 p him, they parted his garments among them, casting 
 1 lots : and they sat and watched him there. And 
 
 ' they set up over his head his accusation written, 
 
 38 this is jesus tiie king of THE jews. Then are 
 there crucified with him two robbers, one on the 
 
 39 right hand, and one on the left. And they that 
 passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and 
 
 40 saying, Thou that destroyest the 2 temple, and build- 
 est it in three days, save thyself : if thou art the Son 
 
 41 of God, come down from the cross. In like manner 
 also the chief priests mocking Mm, with the scribes 
 
 42 and elders, said, He saved others ; 3 himself he cannot 
 save. He is the King of Israel ; let him now come 
 down from the cross, and we will believe on him. 
 
 43 He trusteth on God ; let him deliver him now, if he 
 desireth him : for he said, I am the Son of God. 
 
 44 And the robbers also that were crucified with him 
 cast upon him the same reproach. 
 
 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over 
 
 46 all the 4 land until the ninth hour. And about the 
 ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, 
 Eli, lama sabachthani? that is, My God, my God, 
 
 47 6 why hast thou forsaken me? And some of them 
 that stood there, when they heard it, said, This man 
 
 48 calleth Elijah. And straightway one of them ran, 
 and took a sponge, and rilled it with vinegar, and 
 
 49 put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. And the 
 rest said, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh 
 
 50 to save him. 6 And Jesus cried again with a loud 
 
 51 voice, and yielded up his spirit. And behold, the 
 veil of the 2 temple was rent in twain from the top 
 to the bottom; and the earth did quake; and the 
 
 52 rocks were rent ; and the tombs were opened ; and 
 many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep 
 
 53 were raised; and coming forth out of the tombs 
 
 1 Gr. impressed. 
 
 2 Or, sanctuary 
 
 Or, can he not 
 save himself? 
 
 Or, earth 
 
 Or, xchy didst 
 thou forsake met 
 
 C Many ancient au- 
 thorities add And 
 another took a 
 spearand pierced 
 his side, and there 
 came out water 
 and blood. See 
 John xix. 34. 
 
54 S. MATTHEW. 27. 53— 
 
 after his resurrection they entered into the holy city 
 and appeared unto many. Now the centurion, and 54 
 they that were with him watching Jesus, when 
 they saw the earthquake, and the things that 
 were done, feared exceedingly, saying, Truly this 
 ior, a ton of God was J the Son of God. And many women were 55 
 there beholding from afar, which had followed 
 Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: among 56 
 whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother 
 of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of 
 Zebedee. 
 
 And when even was come, there came a rich man 57 
 from Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself 
 was Jesus' disciple : this man went to Pilate, and 58 
 asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate command- 
 ed it to be given up. And Joseph took the body 59 
 and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in 60 
 his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the 
 rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the 
 tomb, and departed. And Mary Magdalene was 61 
 there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 Now on the morrow, which is the day after the 62 
 Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were 
 gathered together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remem- 63 
 ber that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, 
 After three days I rise again. Command therefore 64 
 that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, 
 lest haply his disciples come and steal him away, and 
 say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : and 
 the last error will be worse than the first. Pilate 65 
 
 2 or, Take a guard said unto them, 2 Ye have a guard: go your way, 
 
 3 «' 7tnow sure ' 3ma k e it as sure as ye can. So they went, and made 66 
 
 the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, the guard being 
 with them. 
 
 Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to dawn28 
 toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magda- 
 lene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. And 2 
 behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel 
 of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and 
 rolled away the stone, and sat upon it. His appear- 3 
 ance was as lightning, and his raiment white as 
 snow : and for fear of him the watchers did quake, 4 
 and became as dead men. And the angel answered 
 and said unto the women, Fear not ye : for I know 5 
 that ye seek Jesus, which hath been crucified. He 6 
 
 4 Many ancient is not here; for he is risen, even as he said. Come, 
 £" see the place Svhere the Lord lay. And go quickly, 7 
 

 —28. 20. S. MATTHEW. 55 
 
 and tell his disciples, He is risen from the dead; and 
 
 lo, he goeth before you into Galilee ; there shall ye 
 8 see him: lo, I have told you. And they departed 
 
 quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and 
 9 ran to bring his disciples word. And behold, Jesus 
 
 met them, saying, All hail. And they came and 
 
 10 took hold of his feet, and worshipped him. Then 
 saith Jesus unto them, Fear not : go tell my brethren 
 that they depart into Galilee, and there shall they 
 see me. 
 
 11 Now while they were going, behold, some of the 
 guard came into the city, and told unto the chief 
 
 12 priests all the things that were come to pass. And 
 when they were assembled with the elders, and had 
 taken counsel, they gave large money unto the sol- 
 
 13 diers, saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, 
 
 14 and stole him away while we slept. And if this x 0r; come to a 
 'come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, hearing before 
 
 15 and rid you of care. So they took the money, and ihe governor 
 did as they were taught : and this saying was spread 
 abroad among the Jews, and coiitinueth until this 
 
 day. 
 
 16 But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto 
 
 1 7 the mountain where Jesus had appointed them. And 
 when they saw him, they worshipped Mm : but some 
 
 18 doubted. And Jesus came to them and spake unto 
 them, saying, All authority hath been given unto 
 
 19 me in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore, and 
 make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them 
 into the name of the Father and of the Son and of 
 
 20 the Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all things 
 whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am with 2 Gr ' a ^ aeda!f ' m 
 you ' 2 alway, even unto 3 the end of the world. 3 Elation of the age. 
 
THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCOKDING TO 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 i some ancient ; no- The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, Hhc 1 
 
 tlionties omit the „ ~ °, ° or 
 
 son of God. Son of God. 
 2 some ancient an- Even as it is written 9 in Isaiah the prophet, 2 
 
 ti^lopYett tn Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
 Who shall prepare thy way ; 
 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 3 
 
 Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 
 Make his paths straight ; 
 John came, who baptized in the wilderness and d 
 preached the baptism of repentance unto remission 
 of sins. And there went out unto him all the coun- 5 
 try of Judsca, and all they of Jerusalem; and they 
 were baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing 
 their sins. And John was clothed with camel's hair, 6 
 and had a leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat 
 locusts and wild honey. And he preached, saying, 7 
 There cometh after me he that is mightier than I, 
 4 or ™f deni ' the latchet of whose shoes I am not 3 worthy to stoop 
 6 or' 7/ofy.V"'«^ own an d unloose. I baptized you 4 with water; 8 
 SStthubSk UKh "k u * ne sliau baptize you 4 with the 5 Holy Ghost. 
 
 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus 9 
 came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of 
 6 Gr. into. John 6 in the Jordan. And straightway coming up 10 
 
 out of the water, he saw the heavens rent asunder, / 
 and the Spirit as a dove descending upon him : and a 11 
 voice came out of the heavens, Thou art my beloved 
 Son, in thee I am well pleased. 
 
 And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth into 13 
 the wilderness. And he was in the wilderness forty 13 
 days tempted of Satan; and he was with the wild 
 beasts ; and the angels ministered unto him. 
 
 Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus came 14 
 into Galilee, preaching the gospel of God, and say- 15 
 
— 1. 30. S. MARK. 57- 
 
 ing, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God 
 
 is at hand : repent ye, and believe in the gospel. 
 16 And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw 
 
 Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a 
 17 net in the sea: for they were fishers. And Jesus 
 
 said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make 
 
 18 you to become fishers of men. And straightway 
 
 19 they left the nets, and followed him. And going on 
 a little further, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and 
 John his brother, who also were in the boat mend- 
 
 20 ing the nets. And straightway he called them : and 
 they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the 
 hired servants, and went after him. 
 
 21 And they go into Capernaum; and straightway 
 on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue 
 
 22 and taught. And they were astonished at his teach- 
 ing: for he taught them as having authority, and 
 
 23 not as the scribes. And straightway there was in 
 their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and 
 
 24 he cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, 
 thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy 
 us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of 
 
 25 God. And Jesus rebuked ] him, saying, Hold thy i or, u 
 
 26 peace, and come out of him. And the unclean spir- 
 it, ^tearing him and crying with a loud voice, came 2 or, convulsing 
 
 27 out of him. And they were all amazed, insomuch 
 that they questioned among themselves, sajdng, 
 What is this? a new teaching! with authority he 
 commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey 
 
 28 him. And the report of him went out straightway ev- 
 erywhere into all the region of Galilee round about. 3 Sorities" read 
 
 29 And straightway, 3 when they were come out of uhenhewascmne 
 the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon g %u% ?/ came] 
 
 80 and Andrew, with James and John. Now Simon's &c - 
 wife's mother lay sick of a fever; and straightway 
 
 31 they tell him of her : and he came and took her by 
 the hand, and raised her up ; and the fever left her, 
 and she ministered unto them. 
 
 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought 
 
 unto him all that were sick, and them that were 4 pos- 4 or, demoniacs 
 
 33 sessed with devils. And all the city was gathered 
 
 34 together at the door. And he healed many that 
 
 were sick with divers diseases, and cast out many 5 Gr. demons. 
 5 devils; and he suffered not the 5 devils to speak, be- e Many ancient au- 
 cause they knew him 6 . . Sk^aJfa* 
 
 35 And in the morning, a great while before day, he »▼.«• 
 rose up and went out, and departed into a desert 
 
 36 place, and there prayed. And Simon and they that 
 
58 S. MARK. 1. 86— 
 
 were with him f ollow ed after him ; and they found 37 
 him, and say unto him, All are seeking thee. And 88 
 he saith unto them, Let us go elsewhere into the 
 next towns, that I may preach there also ; for to this 
 end came I forth. And he went into their syna-39 
 gogues throughout all Galilee, preaching and cast- 
 
 1 Gr. demons. gjg Qut l^eyils. 
 
 2 fhoru "e" St and And there cometh to him a leper, beseeching him, 40 
 kneeling down to *anA kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, 
 
 If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And be- 41 
 ing moved with compassion, he stretched forth his 
 hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will ; 
 be thou made clean. And straightway the leprosy 42 
 departed from him, and he was made clean. And 43 
 
 3 or, sternly h e 3 strictly charged him, and straightway sent him 
 
 out, and saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any 44 
 man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and 
 offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses com- 
 manded, for a testimony unto them. But he went 45 
 out, and began to publish it much, and to spread 
 5 g' Te^' abroad the 4 matter, insomuch that 5 Jesus could no 
 
 e or tie city more openly enter into 6 a city, but was without in des- 
 ert places : and they came to him from every quarter. 
 And when he entered again into Capernaum after 2 
 
 7 or, at home some days, it was noised that he was 7 in the house. 
 
 And many were gathered together, so that there 2 
 was no longer room for them, no, not even about 
 the door: and he spake the word unto them. And 3 
 they come, bringing unto him a man sick of the 
 
 8 Many ancient palsy, borne of four. And when they could not 4 
 Trii^lhn T un'l 8come in S n unto nnn f° r tne crowd, they uncovered 
 
 nng am un.o ^ ^^ where he was : and when they had broken 
 it up, they let down the bed* whereon the sick of the 
 palsy lay. And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto 5 
 
 9 Gr. and. the sick of the palsy, 9 Son, thy sins are forgiven. 
 
 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, 6 
 and reasoning in their hearts, Why doth this man 7 
 thus speak? he blasphemeth : who can forgive sins 
 but one, even God? And straightway Jesus, per- 8 
 ceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned within 
 themselves, saith unto them, Why reason ye these 
 things in }^our hearts? Whether is easier, to say to 9 
 the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are forgiven ; or to 
 say, Arise, and take up thy bed*, and walk? But 10 
 
 10 Or, authority that ye may know that the Son of man hath 10 power 
 
 * " Bed " add marg. Or, pallet. So in vi. 55 ; John v. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12; 
 Acts v. 15; ix. 33. — Am. Com. 
 

 2. 25. S. MARK. 59 
 
 on earth to forgive. sins (lie saith to the sick of the 
 
 11 palsy), I say unto thee, Arise, take up thy bed* and 
 
 12 go unto thy house. And he arose, and straightway 
 took up the bed*, and went forth before them all ; 
 insomuch that they w T ere all amazed, and glorified 
 God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion. 
 
 13 And he went forth again by the sea side ; and all 
 the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 
 
 14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus 
 sitting at the place of toll, and he saith unto him, 
 
 15 Follow me. And he arose and followed him. And 
 it came to pass, that he was sitting at meat in his 
 
 house, and many publicans and sinners sat down ' onTiatt!™V6? te 
 with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, 2 some ancient a«- 
 
 16 and they followed him. And the scribes 2 of the ±°J H X t*Zt 
 
 , •/ j m ana the inari- 
 
 Pharisees, when they saw that he was eating with »««*. 
 
 the sinners and publicans, said unto his disciples, 3 or.Hoy is » that 
 
 3 He eateth 4 and drinketh with publicans and sin- m! '" 
 
 17 ners. And when Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, 4 some ancient «*- 
 They that are 6 wliole have no need of a physician, SS. omitand 
 but they that are sick : I came not to call the right- 6 Gr# slrmg , 
 eous, but sinners. 
 
 18 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fast- 
 ing: and they come and say unto him, Why do 
 John's disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees 
 
 19 fast, but thy disciples fast not? And Jesus said 
 unto them, Can the sons of the bride-chamber fast, 
 while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they 
 have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 
 
 20 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall 
 be taken away from them, and then will they fast 
 
 21 in that day. No man seweth a piece of undressed 
 cloth on an old garment : else that which should fill 
 it up taketh from it, the new from the old, and a 
 
 22 worse rent is made. And no man putteth new wine 
 
 into old 8 wine- skins: else the wine will burst the ° 1^ as \ t ^l n3 
 skins, and the wine perisheth, and the skins: but 
 they put new wine into fresh wine-skins. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that he was going on the 
 
 sabbath day through the cornfields; and his disci- Gr an (o 
 pies 7 began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. Juk* S wa° y 
 
 24 And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, wiiy do **«***■ 
 they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful? 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Did ye never read what Da- 
 vid did, when he had need, and was an hungred, 
 
 * "Bed" add marp. Or, pallet. So in vi. 55; John v. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12; 
 Acts v. 15 • ix. 83.— r Am. Com. 
 
60 S. MARK. 2. 2o— 
 
 1 some ancient lie, and they that were with him ? How he entered 26 
 £/£*£»"# into the house of God ^hen Abiathar was high 
 A ^Jf tar t/ie ,l 's'' priest, and did eat the shewbread, which it is not 
 lawful to eat save for the priests, and gave also to 
 them that were with him? And he said unto them, 27 
 The sabbath was made for man, and not man for 
 the sabbath : so that the Son of man is lord even of 28 
 the sabbath. 
 
 And he entered again into the synagogue; and 3 
 there was a man there which had his hand with- 
 ered. And they watched him, whether he would 2 
 heal him on the sabbath day; that they might ac- 
 cuse him. And he saith unto the man that had 3 
 
 *midi r . is,:i ' ltotI ' eh[s hand withered, 2 Stand forth. And he saith 4 
 unto them, Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do 
 good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill? But 
 they held their peace. And when he had looked 5 
 round about on them with anger, being grieved at 
 the hardening of their heart, he saith unto the man, 
 Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth : 
 and his hand was restored. And the Pharisees went 6 
 out, and straightway with the Herodians took coun- 
 sel against him, how they might destroy him. 
 
 And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea : 7 
 and a great multitude from Galilee followed: and 
 from Judaea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumsea, 8 
 and beyond Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, a 
 
 3 Srf'£' ; "' ; ^S rea t multitude, hearing 3 Vv T hat great things he did, 
 
 came unto him. And he spake to his disciples, that 9 
 a little boat should wait on him because of the 
 crowd, lest they should throng him : for he had 10 
 
 . n healed many ; insomuch that as many as had 
 
 4 Gr. scourges. ... _ J ' .. . , ,■,.,-, . ■, , . , 
 
 6 Gr. fell. 4 plagues 5 pressed upon him that they might touch 
 
 him. And the unclean spirits, Avheusoever they be- 11 
 held him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, 
 Thou art the Son of God. And he charged them 12 
 much that they should not make him known. 
 6 some ancient And ne goeth up into the mountain, and calleth 13 
 authorities add unto him whom he himself would : and thev went 
 naZd a «^i!unto him. And he appointed twelve, 6 that they 14 
 see Luke vi. 13. m ight be with him, and that he might send them ., r 
 7Gr. demons. forth to preach, and to have authority to cast out {p 
 8 ?Cure n B Cie i.isert 7 devils: 8 and Simon he surnamed Peter; and James {^ 
 «»<**« appointed the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James ; 
 and them he surnamed Boanerges, which is, Sons of 
 thunder : and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholo- 18 
 9 LukfSs; a S cu mew > an d Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son 
 C 13. ' of Alphaeus, and Thaddams, and Simon the 9 Cana- 
 

 -4. 6. S. MARK. 61 
 
 19na?an, and Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed 
 him. 
 
 20 And he comcth unto a house. And the multitude i or, iwme 
 cometh together again, so that they could not so 
 
 21 much as eat bread. And when his friends heard it, 
 they went out to lay hold on him : for they said, He 
 
 22 is beside himself. And the scribes which came down 
 from Jerusalem said, lie hath Beelzebub, and, -By 2 or, /»* 
 the prince of the 3 devils casteth he out the 3 devils. 3 Gr. demons. 
 
 23 And he called them unto him, and said unto them 
 
 24 in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan? And if 
 a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom 
 
 25 cannot stand. And if a house be divided against 
 
 26 itself, that house will not be able to stand. And if 
 Satan hath risen up against himself, and is divided, 
 
 27 he cannot stand, but hath an end. But no one can 
 enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil 
 his goods, except he first bind the strong man ; and 
 
 28 then he will spoil his house. Verily I say unto you, 
 All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, 
 and their blasphemies wherewith soever they shall 
 
 29 blaspheme : but whosoever shall blaspheme against 
 the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty 
 
 30 of an eternal sin : because they said, He hath an un- 
 clean spirit. 
 
 31 And there come his mother and his brethren ; and, 
 standing without, they sent unto him, calling him. 
 
 32 And a multitude was sitting about him ; and they 
 say unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren 
 
 33 without seek for thee. And # he answereth them, and 
 34saith, Who is my mother and my brethren? And 
 
 looking round on them which sat round about him, 
 35 he saith, Behold, my mother and my brethren ! For 
 
 whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my 
 
 brother, and sister, and mother. 
 4 And again he began to teach by the sea side. And 
 
 there is gathered unto him a very great multitude, 
 
 so that he entered into a boat, and sat in the sea ; 
 
 and all the multitude were by the sea on the land. 
 
 2 And he taught them many things in parables, and 
 
 3 said unto them in his teaching, Hearken : Behold, 
 
 4 the sower went forth to sow : and it came to pass, as 
 he sowed, some seed fell by the way side, and the 
 
 5 birds came and devoured it. And other fell on the 
 rocky ground, where it had not much earth; and 
 straightway it sprang up, because it had no deep- 
 
 6 ness of earth : and when the sun was risen, it was 
 scorched ; and because it had no root, it withered 
 
02 S. MARK. 4. 6— 
 
 away. And other fell among the thorns, and the 7 
 thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no 
 fruit. And others fell into the good ground, and 8 
 yielded fruit, growing up and ' increasing ; and 
 brought forth, thirtyfold, and sixty fold, and a hun- 
 dredfold. And he said, Who hath ears to hear, let 9 
 him hear. 
 
 And when he was alone, they that were about 10 
 him with the twelve asked of him the parables. 
 And he said unto them, Unto you is given the mys- 11 
 tery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that 
 are without, all things are done in parables: that 12 
 seeing they may see, and not perceive ; and hearing 
 they may hear, and not understand ; lest haply they 
 should turn again, and it should be forgiven them. 
 And he saith unto them, Know ye not this parable? 13 
 and how shall ye know all the parables? The sow- 14 
 er soweth the word. And these are they by the way 15 
 side, where the word is sown ; and when they have 
 heard, straightway cometh Satan, and taketh away 
 the word which hath been sown in them. And 16 
 these in like manner are they that are sown upon 
 the rocky places, who, when they have heard the 
 word, straightway receive it with joy; and they 17 
 have no root in themselves, but endure for a while ; 
 then, when tribulation or persecution ariseth because 
 of the word, straightway they stumble. And others 18 
 are they that are sown among the thorns; these are 
 they that have heard the word, and the cares of the 19 
 hvorld, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts 
 of other things entering in, choke the word, and it 
 becometh unfruitful. And those are they that were 20 
 sown upon the good ground ; such as hear the word, 
 and accept it, and bear fruit, thirtyfold, and sixty- 
 fold, and a hundredfold. 
 
 And he said unto them, Is the lamp brought to be 21 
 put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to 
 be put on the stand? For there is nothing hid, save 22 
 that it should be manifested ; neither was anything 
 made secret, but that it should come to light. If 23 
 any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. And he 24 
 said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what 
 measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you : and 
 more shall be given unto you. For he that hath, to 25 
 him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him 
 shall be taken away even that which he hath. 
 
 And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a 26 
 man should cast seed upon the earth; and should 27 
 

 —5. 7. S. MARK. 63 
 
 sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should 
 
 28 spring up and grow, he knoweth not how. The 
 
 earth 'beareth fruit of herself; first the blade, then iOr,f&H*» 
 
 29 the ear, then the full corn in the ear. But when the Qr aUmoeth 
 fruit -is ripe, straightway he 3 putteth forth the sickle, 3 0r ' tendtA f orA 
 because the harvest is come. 
 
 30 And he said, How shall we liken the kingdom of 
 
 31 God? or in what parable shall we set it forth? 4 It 4 Gr. a, unto. 
 is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is 
 
 sown upon the earth, though it be less than all the 
 
 32 seeds that are upon the earth, yet when it is sown, 
 groweth up, and becometh greater than all the 
 herbs, and putteth out great branches; so that the 
 birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow 
 thereof. 
 
 33 And with many such parables spake he the word 
 
 34 unto them, as they were able to hear it : and without 
 a parable spake he not unto them : but privately to 
 his own disciples he expounded all things. 
 
 35 And on that day, when even was come, he saith 
 
 36 unto them, Let us go over unto the other side. And 
 leaving the multitude, they take him with them, 
 even as he was, in the boat. And other boats were 
 
 37 with him. And there ariseth a great storm of wind, 
 and the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that the 
 
 38 boat was now filling. And he himself was in the 
 stern, asleep on the cushion: and they awake him, 
 
 and say unto him, 5 Master, carest thou not that we 5 or, Teacher 
 
 39 perish? And he awoke, and rebuked the wind, and 
 said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind 
 
 40 ceased, and there was a great calm. And he said 
 unto them, Why are ye fearful? have ye not yet 
 
 41 faith? And they feared exceedingly, and said one 
 to another, Who then is this, that even the wind and 
 the sea obey him? 
 
 5 And they came to the other side of the sea, into the 
 
 2 country of the Gerasenes. And when he was come 
 out of the boat, straightway there met him out of 
 
 3 the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, who had his 
 dwelling in the tombs : and no man could any more 
 
 4 bind him, no, not with a chain ; because that he had 
 been often bound with fetters and chains, and the 
 chains had been rent asunder by him, and the fet- 
 ters broken in pieces: and no man had strength to 
 
 5 tame him. And always, night and day, in the tombs 
 and in the mountains, he was crjdng out, and cut- 
 
 6 ting himself with stones. And when he saw Jesus 
 7 from afar, he ran and worshipped him; and crying 
 
64 S. MA11K. 5. 7— 
 
 out with a loud voice, lie saith, What have I to do 
 with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? 
 I adjure thee by God, torment me not. For he said 8 
 unto him, Come forth, thou unclean spirit, out of 
 the man. And he asked him, What is thy name? 9 
 And he saith unto him, My name is Legion ; for we 
 are many. And he besought him much that he 10 
 would not send them away out of the country. Now 11 
 there was there on the mountain side a great herd 
 of swine feeding. And they besought him, saying, 12 
 Send us into the swine, that we may enter into 
 them. And he gave them leave. And the unclean 13 
 spirits came out, and entered into the swine : and the 
 herd rushed down the steep into the sea, in number 
 about two thousand ; and they were choked in the 
 sea. And they that fed them fled, and told it in 14 
 the city, and in the country. And they came to 
 see what it was that had come to pass. And they 15 
 i or, the demoniac come to Jesus, and behold ^lim that was possessed 
 with devils sitting, clothed and in his right mind, 
 even him that had the legion : and they were afraid. 
 And they that saw it declared unto them how it be- 1G 
 fell l him that was possessed with devils, and con- 
 cerning the swine. And they began to beseech him 17 
 to depart from their borders. And as he was entering 18 
 
 2 Gr. demon». into the boat, he that had been possessed with 'Mevifs 
 
 besought him that he might be with him. And 19 
 he suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy 
 house unto thy friends, and tell them how great 
 things the Lord hath done for thee, and how he had 
 mercy on thee. And he went his way, and began 20 
 to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had 
 done for him : and all men did marvel. 
 
 And when Jesus had crossed over again in the 21 
 boat unto the other side, a great multitude was gath- 
 ered unto him : and he was by the sea. And there 22 
 cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jai'rus 
 by name ; and seeing him, he f alletli at his feet, and 23 
 beseecheth him much, saying, My little daughter is 
 at the point of death: I pray thee, that thou come 
 
 3 or, saved and lay thy hands on her, that she may be 3 made 
 
 whole, and live. And he went with him ; and a 24 
 great multitude followed him, and they thronged 
 him. 
 
 And a woman, which had an issue of blood twelve 25 
 years, and had suffered many things of many phy- 26 
 sicians, and had spent all that she had, and was 
 nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, having 27 
 

 S. MARK. 65 
 
 heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the 
 
 28 crowd behind, and touched his garment. For she 
 
 said, If I touch but his garments, I shall be ! made 1 or, saved 
 
 29 whole. And straightway the fountain of her blood 
 was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was 
 
 30 healed of her 2 plague. And straightway Jesus, per- 2 Gr. semrge. 
 ceiving in himself that the power proceeding from 
 
 him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, 
 
 31 and said, Who touched my garments? And his 
 disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude 
 thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 
 
 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done 
 83 this thing. But the woman fearing and trembling, 
 
 knowing what had been done to her, came and fell 
 
 34 down before him, and told him all the truth. And 
 
 he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath 3 made sor, saved thee 
 thee whole ; go in peace, and be whole of thy 
 2 plague. 
 
 35 While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of 
 the synagogue's house, saying, Thy daughter is dead : 
 
 36 why troublest thou the 4 Master any further? But 4 o, Teacher 
 Jesus, 5 not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the 5 or, overhearing 
 
 37 ruler of the synagogue, Fear not, only believe. And 
 he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, 
 
 38 and James, and John the brother of James. And 
 they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue ; 
 and he beholdeth a tumult, and many weeping and 
 
 39 wailing greatly. And when he was entered in, he 
 saith unto them, Why make ye a tumult, and weep ? 
 
 40 the child is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laugh- 
 ed him to scorn. But he, having put them all forth, 
 taketh the father of the child and her mother and 
 them that were with him, and goeth in where the 
 
 41 child was. And taking the child by the hand, he 
 saith unto her, Talitha cumi ; which is, being in- 
 
 42 terpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise. And 
 straightway the damsel rose up, and walked ; for 
 she was twelve years old. And they were amazed 
 
 43 straightway with a great amazement. And he 
 charged them much that no man should know 
 this : and he commanded that something should be 
 given her to eat. 
 
 6 ^ And he went out from thence ; and he cometh 
 into his own country ; and his disciples follow him. 
 
 2 And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach 6 some ancient nu- 
 in the synagogue: and 6 many hearing him were as- $e°. nt,es wsert 
 tonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? 
 and, What is the wisdom that is given unto this 
 
66 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 1 Gr. powers. 
 
 2 Gr. caused 
 stumble. 
 
 Gr. power. 
 
 4 Gr. brass. 
 
 5 Gr. girdle. 
 
 7 Some ancient 
 authorities read 
 they. 
 
 8 Gr. the Bajtizer. 
 
 'J Many ancient au- 
 thorities read did 
 many things. 
 
 10 Or, military tri- 
 bunes 
 Gr. chiliarchs. 
 
 11 Some ancient au- 
 thorities read his 
 daughter Iltro- 
 dias. 
 
 12 Or, it 
 
 man, and wliat mean such hnighty works wrought 
 by his hands? Is not this the carpenter, the son of 3 
 Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, 
 and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? 
 And they were ^offended in him. And Jesus said 4 
 unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in 
 his own country, and among his own kin, and in his 
 own house. And he could there do no 3 mighty 5 
 work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick 
 folk, and healed them. And he marvelled because 6 
 of their unbelief. 
 
 And he went round about the villages teaching. 
 
 And he called unto him the twelve, and began to 7 
 send them forth by two and two ; and he gave them 
 authority over the unclean spirits ; and he charged 8 
 them that they should take nothing for their journey, 
 save a staff only ; no bread, no wallet, no 4 money in 
 their 5 purse; but to go shod with sandals: and, said 9 
 he, put not on two coats. And he said unto them, 10 
 Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide till 
 ye depart thence. And whatsoever place shall not 11 
 receive you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth 
 thence, shake off the dust that is under your feet 
 for a testimony unto them. And they went out, and 12 
 preached that men should repent. And they cast 13 
 out many 6 devils, and anointed with oil many that 
 were sick, and healed them. 
 
 And king Herod heard thereof; for his name had 14 
 become known: and 7 he said, John 8 the Baptist is 
 risen from the dead, and therefore do these powers 
 work in him. But others said, It is Elijah. And 15 
 others said, It is a prophet, even as one of the proph- 
 ets. But Herod, when he heard thereof, said, John, 16 
 whom I beheaded, he is risen. For Herod himself 17 
 had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound 
 him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother 
 Philip's wife: for he had married her. For John 18 
 said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have 
 thy brother's wife. And Herodias set herself against 19 
 him, and desired to kill him ; and she could not; 
 for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a 20 
 righteous man and a holy, and kept him safe. And 
 when he heard him, he 9 was much perplexed; and 
 he heard him gladly. And when a convenient day 21 
 was come, that Herod on his birthday made a sup- 
 per to his lords, and the 10 high captains, and the 
 chief men of Galilee; and when "the daughter of 22 
 Herodias herself came in and danced, 12 she pleased 
 

 —6. 41. S. MARK. 67 
 
 Herod, and them that sat at meat with him ; and 
 the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatso- 
 
 23 ever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. And he 
 sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, 
 I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 
 
 24 And she went out, and said unto her mother, What 
 
 shall I ask ? And she said, The head of John Hhe i Gr. the Baptize* 
 
 25 Baptist. And she came in straightway with haste 
 unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou 
 forthwith give me in a charger the head of John 
 
 26 4110 Baptist. And the king was exceeding sorry; 
 but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat 
 
 27 at meat, he would not reject her. And straightway 
 the king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and com- 
 manded to bring his head: and he went and be- 
 
 28 headed him in the prison, and brought his head in 
 a charger, and gave it to the damsel ; and the dam- 
 
 29 sel gave it to her mother. And when his disciples 
 heard thereof, they came and took up his corpse, 
 and laid it in a tomb. 
 
 30 And the apostles gather themselves together unto 
 Jesus; and they told him all things, whatsoever they 
 
 31 had done, and whatsoever they had taught. And 
 he saith unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into 
 a desert place, and rest a while. For there were 
 many coming and going, and they had no leisure so 
 
 .32 much as to eat. And they went away in the boat to 
 
 33 a desert place apart. And the people saw them going, 
 and many knew them, and they ran there together 
 
 2 on foot from all the cities, and outwent them. 2 or, by land 
 
 34 And he came forth and saw a great multitude, and 
 he had compassion on them, because they were as 
 sheep not having a shepherd : and he began to teach 
 
 35 them many things. And when the day was now 
 far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, 
 The place is desert, and the day is now far spent: 
 
 36 send them away, that they may go into the country 
 and villages round about, and buy themselves some- 
 
 37 what to eat. But he answered and said unto them, 
 
 Give ye them to cat. And they say unto him, Shall 3 sec margin! note 
 we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, °o Mutt, xvw. 
 
 38 and give them to eat? And he saith unto them, How 
 many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they 
 
 39 knew, they say, Five, and two fishes. And he com- 
 manded them that all should 4 sit down by compa- 4 Gr. redine. 
 
 40 nies upon the green grass. And they sat down in 
 
 41 ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. And he took 
 the live loaves and the two fishes, and looking up 
 
68 S. MARK. 6. 41— 
 
 to heaven, lie blessed, and brake the loaves ; and 
 he gave to the disciples to set before them ; and the 
 two fishes divided he among them all. And they 42 
 did all eat, and were filled. And they took up 43 
 broken pieces, twelve basketfuls, and also of the 
 fishes. And they that ate the loaves were five 44 
 thousand men. 
 
 And straightway he constrained his disciples to 45 
 enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the 
 other side to Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth 
 the multitude away. And after he had taken leave 40 
 of them, he departed into the mountain to pray. 
 And when even was come, the boat was in the 47 
 midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. And 48 
 seeing them distressed in rowing, for the wind was 
 contrary unto them, about the fourth watch of the 
 night he cometh unto them, walking on the sea ; 
 and he would have passed by them : but they, 49 
 when they saw him walking on the sea, supposed 
 that it was an apparition, and cried out : for they 50 
 all saw him, and were troubled. But he straight- 
 way spake with them, and saith unto them, Be of 
 good cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. And he went 51 
 up unto them into the boat ; and the wind ceased : 
 and they were sore amazed in themselves; for they 52 
 understood not concerning the loaves, but their 
 i or, crossed over heart was hardened. 
 1ml u^ GeZ And when they had 'crossed over, they came to 53 
 nesaret the land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the shore. 
 
 And when they were come out of the boat, straight- 54 
 way the people knew him, and ran round about that 55 
 whole region, and began to carry about on their 
 beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 
 And wheresoever he entered, into villages, or into 56 
 cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the 
 marketplaces, and besought him that they might 
 touch if it were but the border of his garment : and 
 
 2 0l > ** as many as touched 2 him were made whole. 
 
 And there are gathered together unto him the Pha- 7 
 risees, and certain of the scribes, which had come 
 from Jerusalem, and had seen that some of his disci- 2 
 
 3 or, common pies ate their bread with 3 defiled, that is, unwashen, 
 4 ? r ( c Wj Gr°w?<l//e^ an ^ s - ^ or tne Phari sees > and all the Jews, except 3 
 
 j! r ' Wl e they wash their hands Miligently, eat not, holding 
 5 Gr.baptize. Some the tradition of the elders: and when they come from 4 
 tiTs'read^nwwithe marketplace, except they 5 wash* themselves, 
 
 themselves. 
 
 * For "wash" read "bathe" [comp. Luke xi. 38].— Am. Com. 
 
—7. 25. S. MARK. 69 
 
 I they eat not : and many other things there be, which 
 they have received to hold, bashings of cups, and l Gr - ia P t{ * in ff°- 
 
 5 pots, and brasen vessels 8 . And the Pharisees and 2 SorftStS«1S 
 the scribes ask him, Why walk not thy disciples ac- co « cA "- 
 cording to the tradition of the elders, but eat their 
 
 6 bread with 3 defiled hands? And he said unto them, 3 or, common 
 
 I Well did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is 
 written, 
 This people honoureth me with their lips, 
 But their heart is far from me. 
 7 But in vain do they worship me, 
 Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. 
 8 Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold fast the 
 9 tradition of men. And he said unto them, Full well 
 do ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may 
 
 10 keep your tradition. For Moses said, Honour thy 
 father and thy mother; and, He that speaketh evil of 
 
 11 father or mother, let him 4 die the death: but ye say, 4 or, surely die 
 If a man shall say to his father or his mother, That 
 wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is 
 
 12 Corban, that is to say, Given to God ; ye no longer 
 suffer him to do aught for his father or his mother; 
 
 13 making void the word of God by your tradition, 
 which ye have delivered : and many such like things 
 
 14 ye do. And he called to him the multitude again, 
 and said unto them, Hear me all of you, and under- 
 
 15 stand: there is nothing from without the man, that 
 going into him can defile him: but the things which 6 JJ^S^* ,e iJ^ 
 proceed out of the man are those that defile the man. 5 ver!' \7 //Ti 
 
 17 And when he was entered into the house from the 2£,£8*E£ 
 multitude, his disciples asked of him the parable. 
 
 18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without under- 
 standing also? Perceive ye not, that whatsoever 
 from without goeth into the man, it cannot defile 
 
 19 him; because it goeth not into his heart, but into his 
 belly, and goeth out into the draught? This he said, 
 
 20 making all meats clean. And he said, That which 
 proceedeth out of the man, that defileth the man. 
 
 21 For from within, out of the heart of men, °evil 6 Jj tyfi* tI,at 
 
 22 thoughts proceed,fornications, thefts, murders, adul- 
 teries, covetings, wickednesses, deceit, lascivious- 
 
 23 ness, an evil eye, railing, pride, foolishness : all these 
 evil things proceed from within, and defile the man. 
 
 24 And from thence he arose, and w T ent away into the 
 borders of Tyre 7 and Sidon. And he entered into a thori 6 tS<^to«d 
 house, and would have no man know it : and he could sulun - 
 
 25 not be hid. But straightway a woman, whose little 
 daughter had an unclean spirit, having heard of him, 
 
70 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 7. 25— 
 
 1 Or, Gentile 
 
 2 Gr. demon. 
 
 3 Or, loaf 
 
 4 Gr. loaves. 
 
 came and fell down at his feet. Now the woman was 26 
 a J Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. And she be- 
 sought him that he would cast forth the Mevil out 
 of her daughter. And he said unto her, Let the chil- 27 
 dren first be filled: for it is not meet to take the chil- 
 dren's 3 bread and cast it to the dogs. But she an- 28 
 swered and saith unto him, Yea, Lord: even the 
 dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs. 
 And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; 29 
 the 2 devil is gone out of thy daughter. And she 30 
 went away unto her house, and found the child laid 
 upon the bed, and the 4 devil gone out. 
 
 And again he went out from the borders of Tyre, 31 
 and came through Sidon unto the sea of Galilee, 
 through the midst of the borders of Decapolis. And 32 
 they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an 
 impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to 
 lay his hand upon him. And he took him aside from 33 
 the multitude privately, and put his fingers into his 
 ears, and he spat, and touched his tongue; and look- 34 
 ing up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Eph- 
 phatha, that is, Be opened. And his ears were open- 35 
 ed, and the bond of his tongue was loosed, and he 
 spake plain. And he charged them that they should 36 
 tell no man : but the more he charged them, so much 
 the more a great deal they published it. And they 37 
 were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath 
 done all things well: he maketh even the deaf to 
 hear, and the dumb to speak. 
 
 In those days, when there was again a great multi- 
 tude, and they had nothing to eat, he called unto him 
 his disciples, and saith unto them, I have compassion 
 on the multitude, because they continue with me now 
 three days, and have nothing to eat : and if I send 
 them away fasting to their home, they will faint in 
 the way; and some of them are come from far. And 
 his disciples answered him, Whence shall one be able 
 to fill these men with 4 bread here in a desert place ? 
 And he asked them, How many loaves have ye ? And 
 they said, Seven. And he commandeth the multi- 
 tude to sit down on the ground: and he took the 
 seven loaves, and having given thanks, he brake, and 
 gave to his disciples, to set before them ; and they 
 set them before the multitude. And they had a few 
 small fishes : and having blessed them, he command- 
 ed to set these also before them. And they did eat, 
 and were filled : and they took up, of broken pieces 
 that remained over, seven baskets. And they were 
 
 8 
 
—8. 31. S. MARK. 71 
 
 10 about four thousand : and he sent them away. And 
 straightway he entered into the boat with his disci- 
 ples, and came into the parts of Dalrnanutha. 
 
 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to ques- 
 tion with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, 
 
 12 tempting him. And he sighed deeply in his spirit, 
 and saith, Why doth this generation seek a sign? 
 verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given 
 
 13 unto this generation. And he left them, and again 
 entering into the boat departed to the other side. 
 
 14 And "they forgot to take bread ; and they had not 
 
 15 in the boat with them more than one loaf. And 
 
 he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the 1 gome ^^ nu 
 leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod. thorn" r*»d Ti- 
 
 16 And they reasoned one with another, laying, 2 We ££3.*** had n0 
 
 17 have no bread. And Jesus perceiving it saith unto 2 0r> It ' i9 because 
 them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? we have w bread. 
 do ye not yet perceive, neither understand ? have 
 
 18 ye your heart hardened? Having eyes, see ye not? 
 and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remem- 
 
 19 ber? When I brake the five loaves among the five 3 Basha in ver. 19 
 thousand, how many 3 baskets full of broken pieces dinlren r t epr tir"ek 
 
 20 took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve. And words. 
 when the seven among the four thousand, how many 
 
 21 3 basketfuls of broken pieces took ye up? And they 
 say unto him. Seven. And he said unto them, Do 
 ye not yet understand? 
 
 22 And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring 
 to him a blind man, and beseech him to touch him. 
 
 23 And he took hold of the blind man by the hand, 
 and brought him out of the village; and when he 
 had spit on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, 
 
 24 he asked him, Seest thou aught ? And he looked 
 up, and said, I see men; for I behold them as trees, 
 
 25 walking. Then again he laid his hands upon his 
 eyes; and he looked stedfastty, and was restored, 
 
 26 and saw all things' clearly. And he sent him away 
 to his home, saying, Do not even enter into the village. 
 
 27 And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the 
 villages of Caesarea Philippi : and in the way he 
 asked his disciples, saying unto them, Who do men 
 
 28 say that I am? And they told him, saying, John the 
 Baptist: and others, Elijah; but others, One of the 
 
 29 prophets. And he asked them, But who say ye that 
 I am? Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou 
 
 30 art the Christ. And he charged them that they 
 
 31 should tell no man of him. And he began to teach 
 them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, 
 
72 S. MARK. 8. 31— 
 
 and be rejected by the elders, and the chief priests, 
 and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days 
 rise again. And he spake the saying openly. And 32 
 Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. But he 33 
 turning about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Pe- 
 ter, and saith, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou 
 mindest not the things of God, but the things of 
 men. And he called unto him the multitude with 34 
 his disciples, and said unto them, If any man would 
 come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his 
 cross, and follow me. For whosoever would save 35 
 i or, soul his Uife shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his 
 
 ^ife for my sake and the gospel's shall save it. For 36 
 what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world, 
 and forfeit his ^ife? For what should a man give 37 
 in exchange for his ^ife? For whosoever shall be 38 
 ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous 
 and sinful generation, the Son of man also shall be 
 ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his 
 Father with the holy angels. And he said unto 9 
 them, Verily I say unto you, There be some here of 
 them that stand by, which shall in no wise taste of 
 death, till they see the kingdom of God come with 
 power. 
 
 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, 2 
 and James, and John, and bringeth them up into a 
 high mountain apart by themselves : and he was 
 transfigured before them : and his garments became 3 
 glistering, exceeding white; so as no fuller on earth 
 can whiten them. And there appeared unto them 4 
 Elijah with Moses : and they were talking with Jesus. 
 And Peter answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it 5 
 is good for us to be here : and let us make three 
 
 2 or, booths '^tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and 
 
 one for Elijah. For he wist not what to answer; 6 
 for they became sore afraid. And there came a 7 
 cloud overshadowing them : and there came a voice 
 out of the cloud, This is my beloved Son: hear ye 
 him. And suddenly looking round about, they saw 8 
 no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 
 
 And as they were coming down from the moun- 9 
 tain, he charged them that they should tell no man 
 what things they had seen, save when the Son of 
 man should have risen again from the dead. And 10 
 they kept the saying, questioning among themselves 
 
 3 Or Howisit<Aat w ^ at tne T1 ^ n S again from the dead should mean. 
 
 the scribelMy . . . And they asked him, saying, 3 The scribes say that 11 
 come? Elijah must first come. And he said unto them, 12 
 

 -9. 31. S. MARK. 73 
 
 Elijah indeed cometh first, and restoreth all things : 
 and how is it written of the Son of man, that he 
 should suffer many things and be set at nought? 
 
 13 But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and they 
 tyave also done unto him whatsoever they listed, 
 even as it is written of him. 
 
 14 And when they came to the disciples, they saw 
 a great multitude about them, and scribes question- 
 
 15 ing with them. And straightway all the multitude, 
 when they saw him,, were greatly amazed, and run- 
 
 16ning to him saluted him. And he asked them, 
 
 17 What question ye with them? And one of the 
 multitude answered him, J Master, I brought unto i or, Teacher 
 
 18 thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit; and where- 
 soever it taketh him, it Masheth him down: and he 2 or,rendeth id,,, 
 foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and pineth away: 
 
 and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast 
 
 19 it out; and they were not able. And he answer- 
 
 eth them and saith, O faithless generation, how 
 
 long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear 
 
 20 with you? bring him unto me. And they brought 
 him unto him : and when he saw him, straightway 
 
 the spirit 3 tare him grievously; and he fell on the 3 0r,«>mw.w 
 
 21 ground, and wallowed foaming. And he asked his 
 father, How long time is it since this hath come 
 
 22 unto him? And he said, From a child. And oft- 
 times it hath cast him both into the fire and into 
 the waters, to destroy him : but if thou canst do any- 
 
 23 thing, have compassion on us, and help us. And 
 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst! All things are 
 
 24 possible to him that belie veth. Straightway the fa- 
 ther of the child cried out, and said 4 , 1 believe; help SStfi^'Ju 
 
 25 thou mine unbelief. And when Jesus saw that a tears - 
 multitude came running together, he rebuked the 
 unclean spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and 
 deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him, and 
 
 26 enter no more into him. And having cried out, 
 and 3 torn him much, he came out: and the child 
 became as one dead; insomuch that the more part 
 
 27 said, He is dead. But Jesus took him by the hand, 
 28 and raised him up; and he arose. And when he 
 
 was come into the house, his disciples asked him5 0r,Howisiw/H ? « 
 
 29 privately, "saying, We could not cast it out. And ^ZT m "" 
 he said unto them, This kind can come out by noth- 6 Many ancient au- 
 ing, save by prayer 6 . tWitiM add and 
 
 30 And they went forth from thence, and passed fastiny ' 
 through Galilee; and he would not that any man 
 
 31 should know it. For he taught his disciples, and 
 
74 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 9. 31- 
 
 I Gr. greater. 
 
 said unto them, The Son of man is delivered up 
 into the hands of men, and they shall kill him ; and 
 when he is killed, after three cfays he shall rise 
 again. But they understood not the saying, and 32 
 were afraid to ask him. 
 
 And they came to Capernaum : and when he was 33 
 in the house he asked them, What were ye reason- 
 ing in the way? But they held their peace: for 34 
 they had disputed one with another in the way, 
 who was the greatest. And he sat down, and call- 33 
 ed the twelve ; and he saith unto them, If any man 
 would be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of 
 all. And he took a little child, and set him in the 3G 
 midst of them : and taking him in his arms, he said 
 unto them, Whosoever shall receive one of such lit- 37 
 tie children in my name, receiveth me : and whoso- 
 ever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that 
 sent me. 
 
 John said unto him, 2 Master, we saw one casting 38 
 out 8 devils in thy name: and we forbade him, be- 
 cause he followed not us. But Jesus said, Forbid 39 
 him not: for there is no man which shall do a 
 4 mighty work in my name, and be able quickly to 
 speak evil of me. For he that is not against us is 40 
 for us. For whosoever shall give you a cup of wa- 41 
 ter to drink, 5 because ye are Christ's, verily I say 
 unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. And 42 
 
 6 Many ancient au- whosoever shall cause one of these little ones that 
 thoriues omit on believe e on me to stumble, it were better for him if 
 
 7 or. a miiistone 7 a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and 
 turned by an ass. jjg were ca st into the sea. And if thy hand cause 43 
 
 s Gr Gehenna tnee to stumD l e > cut it off : it is good f or thee to en- 
 9 vJr. 44 and 46 ter m t° life maimed, rather than having thy two 
 (which are iden- hands to go into 8 hell, into the unquenchable fire. 9 
 n^oSted' by And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is 45 
 authorities ncient £ 00( 1 * or tnee to enter into life halt, rather than hav- 
 ing thy two feet to be cast into 8 hell. And if thine 47 
 eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out : it is good for 
 thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, 
 , rather than having two eyes to be cast into s hell;^g 
 
 authorities* add where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quench- 40 
 
 "fife TaHleZii- «*• F ° r <* Vei T 0nG slla11 DG Salte <l with firel °- Salt iS KQ 
 
 edwith salt, see good : but if the salt have lost its saltness, where- 
 Lev. il i3. w j t k w jjj y e season it? Have salt in yourselves, and 
 be at peace one with another. 
 
 And he arose from thence, and cometh into the 10 
 borders of Judaea and beyond Jordan: and multi- 
 tudes come together unto him again; and, as he was 
 
 2 Or, Teacher 
 
 3 Gr. demons, 
 
 4 Gr. power. 
 
 6 Gr. in name that 
 ye are. 
 

 -10. 22. S. MARK. 75 
 
 2 wont, lie taught them again. And there came unto 
 him Pharisees, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man 
 
 8 to put away his wife? tempting him. And he an- 
 swered and said unto them, What did Moses com- 
 
 4 mand you? And they said, Moses suffered to write 
 
 5 a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. But 
 Jesus said unto them, For your hardness of heart he 
 
 G wrote you this commandment. But from the he- 
 ginning of the creation, Male and female made he 
 
 7 them. For this cause shall a man leave his father i so™ ancient *"; 
 
 Sand mother, ] and shall cleave to his wife; and the ««°J &*n cilZe 
 twain shall become one flesh: so that they are no ^ hisv)i J' e - 
 
 9 more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God 
 
 10 hath joined together, let not man put asunder. And 
 in the house the disciples asked him again of this 
 
 11 matter. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall 
 put away his wife, and marry another, committeth 
 
 12 adultery against her: and if she herself shall put 
 away her husband, and marry another, she commit- 
 teth adultery. 
 
 13 And they brought* unto him little children, that 
 he should touch them: and the disciples rebuked 
 
 14 them. But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with 
 indignation, and said unto them, Suffer the little 
 children to come unto me; forbid them not: for of 
 
 15 such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto 
 you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of 
 Qod as a little child, he shall in no wise enter there- 
 
 1G in. And he took them in his arms, and blessed 
 them, laying his hands upon them. 
 
 17 And as he was going forth 2 into the way, there ran 2 or, on Ms way 
 one to him, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good 
 ^Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal 3 or, Teacher 
 
 18 life? And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou 
 
 19 me good? none is good save one, even God. Thou 
 knowest the commandments, Do not kill, Do not 
 commit adultery, Do not steal, Do not bear false wit- 
 ness, Do not defraud, Honor thy father and mother. . 
 
 20 And he said unto him, 3 Master, all these things have 
 21 1 observed from my youth. And Jesus looking upon 
 
 him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou 
 lackest : go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to 
 the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: 
 22 and come, follow me. But his countenance fell at 
 the saying, and he went away sorrowful : for he was 
 one that had great possessions. 
 
 * For "brought" read "were bringing." So in Luke xviii. 15. — 
 Am. Com. 
 
7G S. MARK. 10. 23— 
 
 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his 23 
 disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches en- 
 ter into the kingdom of God ! And the disciples were 24 
 i some ancient au- amazed at his words. But Jesus answereth again, 
 tiemti^TruJin anc * sa ^ n unto them, Children, how hard is it ] for 
 rilZs. a rus m them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom 
 
 of God ! It is easier for a camel to go through a nee- 25 
 die's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the king- 
 
 2 Many ancient dom of God. And they were astonished exceeding- 2G 
 lmon Tltie& <w ty' sa y m & 2 unto nmi > Then who can be saved ? Jesus 27 
 Te'h'eJ! ie " l ~ looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, 
 
 but not with God: for all things are possible with 
 God. Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left 28 
 all, and have followed thee. Jesus said, Verily I say 29 
 unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or 
 brethren, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, 
 or lands, for my sake, and for the gospel's sake, but 30 
 he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, 
 houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and 
 children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the 
 
 3 or, age s world to come eternal life. But many that are first 31 
 
 shall be last; and the last first. 
 And they were in the way, going up to Jerusalem ; 32 
 
 4 or but some as an d Jesus was goiDg before them: and they were 
 the\, followed were amazed ; 4 and they that followed* were afraid. And 
 he took again the twelve, and began to tell them the 
 things that were to happen unto him, saying, Behold, 33 
 we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall be 
 delivered unto the chief priests and the scribes ; and 
 they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver 
 him unto the Gentiles : and they shall mock him, and 34 
 shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him, and shall 
 kill him ; and after three days he shall rise again. 
 And there come near unto him James and John, 35 
 
 6 or, Teacher the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, 5 Master, we 
 would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we 
 shall ask .of thee. And he said unto them, What 3G 
 would ye that I should do for you? And they said 37 
 unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy 
 right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy glory. 
 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask. 38 
 Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink? or to be 
 baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? 
 And they said unto him, We are able. And Jesus 39 
 said unto them, The cup that I drink ye shall drink ; 
 and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall 
 
 * "and they that followed " etc. omit the marg. — Am. Com. 
 

 -11. 5. S, MARK. 77 
 
 40 ye be baptized : but to sit on my right hand or on my 
 left hand is not mine to give: but it is for them for 
 
 41 whom it hath been prepared. And when the ten 
 heard it, they began to be moved with indignation 
 
 42 concerning James and John. And Jesus called them 
 to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they 
 which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it 
 over them; and their great ones exercise authority 
 
 43 over them. But it is not so among you : but who- 
 soever would become great among you, shall be your 
 
 44 Minister: and whosoever would be first among you, i Or, servant 
 
 45 shall be ^servant of all. For verily* the Son of man 2 Gr. bondservant. 
 came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and 
 
 to give his life a ransom for many. 
 
 46 And they come to Jericho: and as he went out 
 from Jericho, with his disciples and a great multi- 
 tude, the son of Timseus, Bartimajus, a blind beggar, 
 
 47 was sitting by the way side. And when he heard 
 that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, 
 and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on 
 
 48 me. And many rebuked him, that he should hold 
 his peace : but he cried out the more a great deal, 
 
 49 Thou son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus 
 stood still, and said, Call ye him. And they call the 
 blind man, saying unto him, Be of good cheer : rise, 
 
 50 he calleth thee. And he, casting away his garment, 
 
 51 sprang up, and came to Jesus. And Jesus answered 
 him, and said, What wilt thou that I should do unto 
 
 thee? And the blind man said unto him, 3 Rabboni, 3 see John *x. 16. 
 
 52 that I may receive my sight. And Jesus said unto 
 
 him, Go thy way ; thy faith hath 4 made thee whole. 4 or, saved thee 
 And straightway he received his sight, and followed 
 him in the way. 
 1 1 And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto 
 Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he 
 
 2 sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go 
 your w T ay into the village that is over against you: 
 and straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a 
 colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat ; loose him, 
 
 3 and bring him. And if any one say unto you, Why 
 
 do ye this? say ye, The Lord hath need of him; and 5Gr s(nMh 
 
 4 straightway he 5 will send him 6 back hither. And 60 ^"^ ' 
 they went away, and found a colt tied at the door 
 
 5 without in the open street ; and they loose him. And 
 certain of them that stood there said unto them, What 
 
 * For " For verily " etc. read " For the Son of man also" etc. — Am. 
 Com. 
 
78 S. MARK. 11. 5— 
 
 do ye, loosing the colt? And they said unto them G 
 even as Jesus had said : and they let them go. And 7 
 they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast on him their 
 garments ; and he sat upon him. And many spread 8 
 1 Vdva ym °* tne i r garments upon the way; and others branches, 
 
 which they had cut from the fields. And they that 9 
 went before, and they that followed, cried, Hosanna ; 
 Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord : 
 Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the kingdom of 10 
 our father David : Hosanna in the highest. 
 
 And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple; 11 
 and when he had looked round about upon all things, 
 it being now eventide, he went out unto Bethany 
 with the twelve. 
 
 And on the morrow, when they were come out 12 
 from Bethany, he hungered. And seeing a fig tree 13 
 afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might 
 find anything thereon: and when he came to it, he 
 found nothing but leaves ; for it was not the season 
 of figs. And he answered and said unto it, No man 14 
 eat fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And his 
 disciples heard it. 
 
 And they come to Jerusalem: and lie entered into 15 
 the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and 
 them that bought in the temple, and overthrew the 
 tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them 
 that sold the doves; and he would not suffer that 1G 
 any man should carry a vessel through the temple. 
 And he taught, and said unto them, Is it not written, 17 
 My house shall be called a house of prayer for all 
 the nations? but ye have made it a den of robbers. 
 And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and 18 
 sought how they might destroy him : for they fear- 
 ed him, for all the multitude was astonished at his 
 
 2Gr. whenever even- teachill ". 
 
 aXfJeTncientau- . And %very evening s he went forth out of the 19 
 
 tlioritiea read City. 
 
 the ' J ' And as they passed by in the morning, they saw 20 
 
 the fig tree withered away from the roots. And 21 
 Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Rab- 
 bi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is with- 
 ered away. And Jesus answering saith unto them, 22 
 Have faith in God. Verily I say unto you, Whoso- 23 
 ever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up 
 and cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his 
 heart, but shall believe that what he saith cometh 
 to pass ; he shall have it. Therefore I say unto you, 24 
 All tilings whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe 
 
—12. 10. S. MARK. 79 
 
 that ye have received* them, and ye shall have them. 
 25 And whensoever ye stand praying, forgive, if ye * JES&fiES w! 
 have aught against any one ; that your Father also ee b** /) v * <fa 
 which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. 1 \Ter &?your Fa- 
 
 27 And they come again to Jerusalem : and as he f e e a Ve Z hlch /or £j 
 was walking in the temple, there come to him the ylVrtrespcZ?™ 
 
 28 chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders ; and 
 they said unto him, By what authority doest thou 
 these things? or who gave thee this authority to do 
 
 29 these things? And Jesus said unto them, I will ask 
 
 of you one '^question, and answer me, and I will tell 2 Gr. word. 
 
 80 you by what authority I do these things. The bap- 
 tism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? an- 
 
 31 swer me. And they reasoned with themselves, say- 
 ing, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why 3 0r, But *au m 
 
 32 then did ye not believe him? 3 But should we say, •«***»»»*«' 
 From men— they feared the people : 4 for all verily 4 %£ r t fu a i 
 
 33 held John to be a prophet. And they answered prophet indeed. 
 Jesus and say, We know not. And Jesus saith unto 
 them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these 
 things. 
 
 1 £ And he began to speak unto them in parables. A 
 man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, 
 and digged a pit for the winepress, and built a tow- 
 er, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into an- 
 
 2 other country. And at the season he sent to the 
 husbandmen a 6 servant, that he might receive f rom 5 Gr. bondservant. 
 
 3 the husbandmen of the fruits of the vineyard. And 
 they took him, and beat him, and sent him away 
 
 4 empty. And again he sent unto them another Ser- 
 vant ; and him they wounded in the head, and han- 
 
 5 died shamefully. And he sent another ; and him 
 they killed : and many others ; beating some, and 
 
 G killing some. He had yet one, a beloved son : he 
 sent him last unto them, saying, They will rever- 
 
 7 ence my son. But those husbandmen said among 
 themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, 
 
 8 and the inheritance shall be ours. And they took 
 him, and killed him, and cast him forth out of the 
 
 9 vineyard. What therefore will the lord of the vine- 
 yard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, 
 
 10 and will give the vineyard unto others. Have ye 
 not read even this scripture ; 
 
 The stone which the builders rejected, 
 The same was made the head of the corner : 
 
 * For "havo received" read "receive" with marg. Gr. received.— 
 Am. Com. 
 
80 S. MARK. 12. 11— 
 
 This was from the Lord, 11 
 
 And it is marvellous in our eyes? 
 And they sought to lay hold on him ; and they fear- 12 
 ed the multitude; for they perceived that he spake 
 the parable against them: and they left him, and 
 went away. 
 
 And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees 13 
 and of the'Herodians, that they might catch him in 
 talk. And when they were come, they say unto 14 
 i or, Teacher him, ] Master, we know that thou art true, and carest 
 not for any one : for thou regardest not the person 
 of men, but of a truth teachest the way of God : Is 
 it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? Shall 15 
 we give, or shall we not give ? But he, knowing 
 their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? 
 ^nZtuxwSbring me a 2 pemry, that I may see it. And they 16 
 brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this 
 image and superscription? And they said unto him, 
 Caesar's. And Jesus said unto them, Render unto 17 
 Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the 
 things that areGod's. And they marvelled greatly 
 at him. 
 
 And there come unto him Sadducees, which say 18 
 that there is no resurrection; and they asked him, 
 saying, blaster, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's 19 
 brother die, and leave a wife behind him, and leave 
 no child, that his brother should take his wife, and 
 raise up seed unto his brother. There were seven 20 
 brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left 
 no seed; and the second took her, and died, leaving 21 
 no seed behind him ; and the third likewise : and 22 
 the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman also 
 died. In the resurrection whose wife shall she be 23 
 of them? for the seven had her to wife. Jesus said 24 
 unto them, Is it not for this cause that ye err, that 
 ye know not the scriptures, nor the power of God? 
 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither 25 
 marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as angels 
 in heaven. But as touching the dead, that they are 26 
 raised; have ye not read in the book of Moses, in the 
 place concerning the Bush, how God spake unto him, 
 saying I am the God of Abraham, and the God of 
 Isaac, and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of 27 
 the dead, but of the living : ye do greatly err. 
 
 And one of the scribes came, and heard them 28 
 questioning together, and knowing that he had an- 
 swered them well, asked him, What commandment 
 is the first of all ? Jesus answered, The first is, 29 
 
. 
 
 —13. 2. S. MARK. 81 
 
 Hoar, O Israel; J Tho Lord our God, the Lord is ior,ne Lord u our 
 Oone: and thou shalt love the Lord thy God 8 with %?> *<*»*» 
 all thy heart, and 2 with all thy soul, and 2 with all 2 Gr. from. 
 
 31 thy mind, and -with all thy strength. The second 
 is this, Thou shalt* love thy neighbour as thyself. 
 There is none other commandment greater than these. 
 
 32 And the scribe said unto him, Of a truth, 3 Master, 3 or, Teacher 
 thou hast well said that he is one; and there is none 
 
 33 other but he: and to love him with all the heart, and 
 with all the understanding, and with all the strength, 
 and to love his neighbour as himself, is much more 
 
 34 than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. And 
 when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said 
 unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of 
 God. And no man after that durst ask him any 
 question. 
 
 35 And Jesus answered and said, as he taught in the 
 temple, How say the scribes that the Christ is the son 
 
 36 of David? David himself said in the Holy Spirit, 
 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 4 Some ancient M . 
 
 Till I make thine enemies 4 the footstool of thy tt»orui«ra«i«»- 
 
 » , ^ derneathlhyjeet. 
 
 37 David himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is he 
 
 his son? And 5 the common people heard him gladly. 5 JJ^J/ great mvl ~ 
 
 38 And in his teaching he said, Beware of the scribes, 
 which desire to walk in long robes, and to have salu- 
 
 39 tations in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the 
 
 40 synagogues, and chief places at feasts: they which 6 or, «•»«■*&*» 
 devour widows' houses, 6 and for a pretence make « 'pretence £y 
 long prayers ; these shall receive greater condemna- 
 tion. 
 
 41 And he sat down over against the treasury, and 
 beheld how the multitude cast 7 money into the treas- 7 Gr. im*. 
 
 42 ury : and many that were rich cast in much. And 
 there came 8 a poor widow, and she cast in two mites, 8 Gr.one. 
 
 43 which make a farthing. And he called unto him 
 his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto 
 you, This poor widow cast in more than all they 
 
 44 which are casting into the treasury : for they all did 
 cast in of their snperlluity ; but she of her want did 
 
 cast in all that she had, even all her living. 
 13 And as he went forth out of the temple, one of 
 his disciples saith unto him, 3 Master, behold, what 
 manner of stones and what manner of buildings ! 
 2 And Jesus said unto him, Seest thou these great 
 buildings ? there shall not be left here one stone 
 upon another, which shall not be thrown dowD. 
 
82 S. MARK. 13. 3— 
 
 And as lie sat on the mount of Olives over against 3 
 the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew 
 asked him privately, Tell us, when shall these things 4 
 be? and what shall be the sign when these things are 
 all about to be accomplished? *And Jesus began to 5 
 say unto them, Take heed that no man lead you 
 astray. Many shall come in my name, saying, I am 6 
 he; and shall lead many astray. And when ye shall 7 
 hear of wars and rumours of wars, be not troubled : 
 these things must needs come to pass; but the end is 
 not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and 8 
 kingdom against kingdom : there shall be earth- 
 quakes in divers places ; there shall be famines : 
 these things are the beginning of travail. 
 
 But take ye heed to yourselves: for they shall 9 
 deliver you up to councils; and in synagogues shall 
 ye be beaten ; and before governors and kings shall 
 ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto them. 
 And the gospel must first be preached unto all the 10 
 nations. And when they lead you to judgement, and 11 
 deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye 
 shall speak: but whatsoever shall be given you in 
 that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, 
 but the Holy Ghost. And brother shall deliver up 12 
 brother to death, and the father his child; and chil- 
 2^f " them t0 dren shall rise up against parents, and 'cause them 
 
 to be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all 13 
 men for my name's sake : but he that endureth to 
 the end, the same shall be saved. 
 
 But when ye see the abomination of desolation 14 
 standing where he ought not (let him that readeth 
 understand), then let them that are in Judaea flee 
 unto the mountains : and let him that is on the 15 
 housetop not go down, nor enter in, to take anything 
 out of his house: and let him that is in the field not 16 
 return back to take his cloke. But woe unto them 17 
 that are with child and to them that give suck in 
 those days ! And pray ye that it be not in the win- 18 
 ter. For those days shall be tribulation, such as there 19 
 hath not been the like from the beginning of the 
 creation which God created until now, and never 
 shall be. And except the Lord had shortened the 20 
 days, no flesh would have been saved : but for the 
 elect's sake, whom he chose, he shortened the days. 
 And then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here 21 
 Or, wm is the Christ; or, Lo, there; believe Ht not: for there 22 
 
 shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall 
 shew signs and wonders, that they may lead astray, 
 

 —14. 5. S. MARK. 83 
 
 23 if possible, the elect. But take ye heed : behold, I 
 have told you all things beforehand. 
 
 24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun 
 shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her 
 
 25 light, and the stars shall be falling from heaven, and 
 the powers that are in the heavens shall be shaken. 
 
 26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in 
 
 27 clouds with great power and glory. And then shall 
 he send forth the angels, and shall gather together 
 his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost 
 part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 
 
 28 Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when 
 her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth 
 
 29 its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh ; even 
 so ye also, when ye see these things coming to pass, 
 
 30 know ye that J he is nigh, even at the doors. Verily i or, it 
 I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, 
 
 31 until all these things be accomplished. Heaven and 
 earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pass 
 
 32 away. But of that day or that hour knoweth no 
 one, not even the angels in heaven, neither the Son, 
 
 83 but the Father. Take ye heed, watch 2 and raay: * 823*2 ImI 
 
 34 for ye know not when the time is. It is as when a and **"* 
 man, sojourning in another country, having left his 
 
 house, and given authority to his Servants, to each 3 Gr. bondservants. 
 one his work, commanded also the porter to watch. 
 
 35 Watch therefore : for ye know not when the lord of 
 the house cometh, whether at even, or at midnight, 
 
 36 or at cockcrowing, or in the morning; lest coming 
 
 37 suddenly he find" you sleeping. And what I say 
 
 unto you I say unto all, Watch. 
 14: Now after two days was the feast of\\\c passover 
 and the unleavened bread : and the chief priests 
 and the scribes sought how they might take him 
 
 2 with subtilty, and kill him : for they said, Not dur- 
 ing the feast, lest haply there shall be a tumult of the 
 people. 
 
 3 And while he was in Bethany in the house of Si- 40r ' a ^ a ** 
 mon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a worn- 5 pisaf being W< S 
 an having 4 an alabaster cruse of ointment of 6 spike- W* a 'j' 1 " 1 ' 
 nard* very costly ; and she brake the cruse, and pour- takTit to m«m 
 
 4ed it over his head. But there were some that had f^JJj-J' 5 othen1 ' 
 indignation among themselves, saying, To what pur- 
 pose hath this waste of the ointment been made? 
 
 5 For this ointment might have been sold for above 
 
 * For "spikenard" read "pure nard" (with marg. Or, liguid nard), 
 and omit marg. 5 . So in John xii. 3.— Am. Com. 
 
84 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 14. 5- 
 
 2Gr.rte one of the 
 twelve. 
 
 I Matt na iv?n? three hundred ! pence, and given to the poor. And 
 
 they murmured against her. But Jesus said, Let 6 
 her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought 
 a good work on me. For ye have the poor always 7 
 with you, and whensoever ye will ye can do them 
 good: but me ye have not always. She hath done 8 
 what she could: she hath anointed my body afore- 
 hand for the burying. And verily I say unto you, 9 
 Wheresoever the gospel shall be preached through- 
 out the whole world, that also which this woman 
 hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 
 
 And Judas Iscariot, 2 he that was one of the twelve, 10 
 went away unto the chief priests, that he might de- 
 liver him unto them. And they, when they heard 11 
 it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And 
 he sought how he might conveniently deliver him 
 unto them. 
 
 And on the first day of unleavened bread, when 12 
 they sacrificed the passover, his disciples say unto 
 him, Where wiltUhou that we go and make ready 
 that thou mayest eat the passover? And he sendeth 13 
 two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go into the 
 city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitch- 
 er of water: follow him; and wheresoever he shall 14 
 enter in, say to the goodman of the house, The blas- 
 ter saith, Where is my guest-chamber, where I shall 
 eat the passover with my disciples? And he will 15 
 himself shew you a large upper room furnished and 
 ready: and there make ready for us. And the dis- 16 
 ciples went forth, and came into the city, and found 
 as he had said unto them : and they made ready the 
 passover. 
 
 And when it was evening he cometh with the 17 
 twelve. And as they 4 sat and were eating, Jesus 18 
 said, Verily I say unto you, One of you shall betray 
 me, even he that eateth with me. They began to be 19 
 sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? 
 And he said unto them, It is one of the twelve, he 90 
 that dippeth with me in the dish. For the Son of 21 
 man goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe 
 unto that man through whom the Son of man is be- 
 m i/ trayed ! good were it 5 f or that man if he had not 
 been born. 
 
 And as they were eating, he took 6 bread, and 22 
 when he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, 
 and said, Take ye : this is my body. And he took 23 
 a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave to 
 them : and they all drank of it. And he said unto 24 
 
 4 Gr. reclined. 
 
 5 G 
 
 that man 
 
 C Or, a haf 
 
—14. 44. S. MARK. 85 
 
 them, This is niy blood of 'the Covenant, which is i or, the testament 
 
 25 shed for many. Verily I say unto you, I will no 2 **»«"*«* au- 
 
 l-i J ,1 \c '1 * 1.1 • ' 7i A * J thonties insert 
 
 more drink ot the fruit of the vine, until that day new. 
 when I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out 
 unto the mount of Olives. 
 
 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be 3 of- 3 Tumble '" 
 fended: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, 
 
 28 and the sheep shall be scattered abroad. Howbeit, 
 after I am raised up, I will go before you into Gali- 
 
 29 lee. But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be 
 
 30 3 off ended, yet will not I. And Jesus saith unto him, 
 Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, even this 
 night, before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me 
 
 31 thrice. But he spake exceeding vehemently, If I 
 must die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in 
 like manner also said they all. 
 
 82 And they come unto 4 a place which was named 4 % c Tlf^oS'. 
 Gethsemane : and he saith unto his disciples, Sit ye 
 
 33 here, while I pray. And he taketji with him Peter 
 and James and John, and began to be greatly 
 
 34 amazed, and sore troubled. And he saith unto 
 them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto 
 
 35 death : abide ye here, and watch. And he went 
 forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed 
 that, if it were possible, the hour might pass away 
 
 36 from him. And he said, Abba, Father, all things 
 are possible unto thee ; remove this cup from me : 
 
 37 howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt. And 
 he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto 
 
 Peter, Simon, sleepest thou ? couldest thou not 5 0r) Watch mi 
 
 38 watch one hour? 5 Watch and pray, that ye enter pr'aitk*f*nur 
 not into temptation : the spirit indeed is willing, but n " 1 
 
 39 the flesh is weak. And again he went away, and 
 
 40 prayed, saying the same words. And again he came, 
 and found them sleeping, for their eyes were very 
 
 41 heavy ; and they wist not what to answer him. And 
 he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep 
 on now, and take your rest: it is enough; the hour 
 is come ; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the 
 
 42 hands of sinners. Arise, let us be going: behold, he 
 that betrayeth me is at hand. 
 
 43 And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Ju- 
 das, one of the twelve, and with him a multitude 
 with swords and staves, from the chief priests and 
 
 44 the scribes and the elders. Now he that betrayed 
 him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever 
 I shall kiss, that is he ; take him, and lead him away 
 
86 S. MARK. 14. 44— 
 
 safely. And when lie was come, straightway he 45 
 much ""came to him, and saith, Rabbi; and ^ssed him. 4 „ 
 
 And they laid hands on him, and took him. But a ,~ 
 certain one of them that stood by drew his sword, 
 
 2 Gr. bondservant, and smote the -servant of the high priest, and struck 
 
 off his ear. And Jesus answered and said unto 48 
 them, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with 
 swords and staves to seize me? I was daily with 49 
 you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: 
 but this is done that the scriptures might be fulfilled. 
 And they all left him, and fled. 50 
 
 And a certain young man followed with him, hav- 51 
 ing a linen cloth cast about him, over his naked 
 body : and they lay hold on him ; but he left the lin- 52 
 en cloth, and fled naked. 
 
 And they led Jesus away to the high priest : and 53 
 there come together with him all the chief priests 
 and the elders and the scribes. And Peter had fol- 54 
 lowed him afar off, even within, into the court of 
 the high priest ; and he was sitting with the officers, 
 and warming himself in the light of the fire. Now 55 
 the chief priests and the whole council sought wit- 
 ness against Jesus to put him to death; and found 
 it not. For many bare false witness against him, 56 
 and their witness agreed not together. And there 57 
 stood up certain, and bare false witness against him, 
 
 3 or, sanctuary saying, We heard him say, I will destroy this 3 temple 58 
 
 that is made with hands, and in three days I will 
 build another made without hands. And not even 59 
 so did their witness agree together. And the high GO 
 priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, 
 Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these wit- 
 ness against thee? But he held his peace, and an- 61 
 swered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, 
 and saith unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of 
 the Blessed? And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see 62 
 the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, 
 and coming with the clouds of heaven. And the 63 
 high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What further 
 need have we of witnesses? Ye have heaid the bias- 64 
 phemy: what think ye? And they all condemned 
 
 4 Gr. uabie to. him to be 4 worthy of death. And, some began to 65 
 
 spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, 
 and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the officers re- 
 
 5 0r,strokesofrod s ceived him with 6 blows of their hands. 
 
 And as Peter was beneath in the court, there com- 66 
 eth one of the maids of the high priest ; and seeing 67 
 Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and 
 
—15. 17. S. MARK. 87 
 
 saith, Tliou also wast with the Nazarene, even Jesus. i or, ineMerknow, 
 68 But he deuied, saying, ] I neither know, nor under- ™l u ™iT2j*'k 
 
 stand what thou say est: and he went out into the thouf 
 69 2 porch; 3 and the cock crew. And the maid saw 2Gr -- / " or<;cOMrt -. 
 
 him, and began again to say to them that stood by, 3 Sorities n onTu 
 
 70 This is one of them. But he again denied it. And ™d the cock crew. 
 after a little while again they that stood hy said to 
 
 Peter, Of a truth thou art one of them ; for thou art 
 
 71 a Galilsean. But he began to curse, and to swear, I 
 
 72 know not this man of whom ye speak. And straight- 
 way the second time the cock crew. And Peter call- 
 ed to mind the word, how that Jesus said unto him, 
 Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me 
 
 thrice. 4 And when he thought thereon, he wept. 4 ° r ^ he he ° an 
 1 5 And straightway in the morning the chief priests 
 with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, 
 held a consultation, and bound Jesus, and carried 
 
 2 him away, and delivered him up to Pilate. And 
 Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? 
 And he answering saith unto him, Thou sayest. 
 
 3 And the chief priests accused him of many things. 
 
 4 And Pilate again asked him, saying, Answerest thou 
 nothing? behold how many things they accuse thee 
 
 5 of. But Jesus no more answered anything; inso- 
 much that Pilate marvelled. 
 
 6 Now at 5 the feast he used to release unto them one 5 or, a feast 
 
 7 prisoner, whom they asked of him. And there was 
 one called Barabbas, lying bound with them that had 
 made insurrection, men who in the insurrection had 
 
 8 committed murder. And the multitude went up and 
 began to ask him to do as he was wont to do unto 
 
 9 them. And Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye 
 10 that I release unto you the King of the Jews? For 
 
 he perceived that for envy the chief priests had de- 
 ll livered him up. But the chief priests stirred up the 
 multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas 
 
 12 unto them. And Pilate again answered and said 
 unto them, What then shall I do unto him whom ye 
 
 13 call the King of the Jews? And they cried out 
 
 14 again, Crucify him. And Pilate said unto them, 
 Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out 
 
 15 exceedingly, Crucify him. And Pilate, wishing to 
 content the multitude, released unto them Barabbas, 
 and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to 
 be crucified. 
 
 16 And the soldiers led him away within the court, 
 which is the 6 Pra3torium ; and they call together the 6 or, palace 
 
 17 whole 7 band. And they clothe him with purple, and i or, cohort 
 
88 S. MARK. 15. 17— 
 
 plaiting a crown of thorns, they put it on him; and 18 
 they began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews ! 
 And they smote his head with a reed, and did spit 19 
 upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him. 
 And when they had mocked him, they took off from 20 
 him the purple, and put on him his garments. And 
 they lead him out to crucify him. 
 i Gr. impress. And they 'compel one passing by, Simon of Cy-21 
 
 rene, coming from the country, the father of Alex- 
 ander and Rufus, to go icith them, that he might bear 
 his cross. And they bring him unto the place Gol- 22 
 gotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a 
 skull. And they offered him wine mingled with 23 
 myrrh : but he received it not. And they crucify 24 
 him, and part his garments among them, casting lots 
 upon them, what each should take. And it was the 25 
 
 2 Many ancient au- third nour > and- they crucified him. And the super- 20 
 thorities insert scription of his accusation was written over, the 
 lcripture A wfs/fd-. king op tiie jews. And with him they crucify two 27 
 %nth?ias S A roDD ers; one on his right hand, and one on his left. 2 
 oZd withXlm- And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their 29 
 Cke^ii. 37? ee heads, and saying, Ha ! thou that destroyest the s tem- 
 
 3 or, sanctuary PH and buildest it in three days, save thyself, and 30 
 
 come down from the cross. In like manner also the 31 
 chief priests mocking him among themselves with 
 4 or, canhenotsave the scribes said, He saved others; 4 himself he cannot 
 
 himself 1 gaye> Let the Christ) the Kmg of I grae l 5 now comc 32 
 
 down from the cross, that we may see and believe. 
 And they that were crucified with him reproached 
 him. 
 And when the sixth hour was come, there was 33 
 
 6 or, earth darkness over the whole 6 land until the ninth hour. 
 
 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, 34 
 Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ? which is, being inter- 
 6 ?Jrsak!me d t Hhou P rete d, My God, my God, 6 why hast thou forsaken 
 
 me? And some of them that stood by, when they 35 
 heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elijah. And one 36 
 ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it on a 
 reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let be ; let us 
 see whether Elijah cometh to take him down. And 37 
 Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 
 And the veil of the 3 temple was rent in twain from 38 
 
 7 Many ancient au- tn e top to the bottom. And when the centurion, 39 
 thorities read so which stood by over against him, saw that he 7 so gave 
 'gaveupihe ghost, up the ghost,he said, Truly this man was 8 the Son of 
 
 8 or, a son of God God. And there were also women beholding from 40 
 
 afar : among whom were both Mary Magdalene, and 
 sGr.uuie. Mary the mother of James the 9 less and of Joses, 
 
—16. 12. S. MARK. 
 
 authorities read 
 were already 
 
 _ 
 
 him, and ministered unto him ; and many other wom- 
 en which came up with him unto Jerusalem. 
 
 I And when even was now come, because it was the 
 Preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, there 
 came Joseph of Arimathaea, a councillor of honour- 
 able estate, who also himself was looking for the 
 kingdom of God ; and he boldly went in unto Pi- 
 
 44 late, and asked for the body of Jesus. And Pilate 
 marvelled if he were already dead : and calling unto i Many ancient 
 him the centurion, he asked him whether he J had 
 
 45 been any while dead. And when he learned it of «w. 
 the centurion, he granted the corpse to Joseph. 
 
 4G And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him down, 
 wound him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb 
 which had been hewn out of a rock ; and he rolled 
 47 a stone against the door of the tomb. And Mary 
 Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld 
 where he was laid. 
 16 And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magda- 
 lene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, 
 bought spices, that they might come and anoint 
 2 him. And very early on the lirst day of the week, 
 they come to the tomb when the sun was risen. 
 8 And they were saying among themselves, Who shall 
 roll us away the stone from the door of the tomb? 
 
 4 and looking up, they see that the stone is rolled 
 
 5 back : for it was exceeding great. And entering into 
 the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right 
 side, arrayed in a white robe ; and they were amazed. 
 
 C And he saith unto them, Be not amazed : ye seek 
 Jesus, the Nazarene, which hath been crucified: he is 
 risen; he is not here: behold, the place where they 
 
 7 laid him! But go, tell his disciples and Peter, He 
 goeth before you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, 
 
 8 as he said unto you. And they went out, and fled 
 from the tomb ; for trembling and astonishment had 
 come upon them : and they said nothing to any one ; 
 for they were afraid. 
 
 S The two oldest 
 
 Greek manu- 
 scripts, and some 
 
 9 * 2 Xow when he was risen early on the first day of other authorities, 
 the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from to the end! some 
 
 10 whom he had cast out seven 3 devils. She went and J*J KSSX 
 told them that had been with him, as they mourned ending to the 
 
 11 and wept. And they, when they heard that he was J? e1, 
 alive, and had been seen of her, disbelieved. 
 
 13 And after these things he was manifested in an- 
 
90 S. MARK. 16. 12. 
 
 other form unto two of them, as they walked, on their 
 way into the country. And they went away and told 13 
 it unto the rest : neither believed they them. 
 
 And afterward he was manifested unto the eleven 14 
 themselves as they sat at meat; and he upbraided 
 them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, be- 
 cause they believed not them which had seen him 
 after he was risen. And he said unto them, Go ye 15 
 into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole 
 creation. He that believeth and is baptized shall be 16 
 saved ; but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned. 
 And these signs shall follow them that believe : in my 17 
 i Gr. demon*. name shall they cast out Mevils ; they shall speak 
 2 futhoritiesomlt witn 2new tongues ; they shall take up serpents, and 18 
 if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise 
 hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they 
 shall recover. 
 
 So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto 19 
 them, was received up into heaven, and sat down at 
 the right hand of God. And they went forth, and 20 
 preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, 
 and confirming the word by the signs that followed. 
 Amen. 
 
 new. 
 
THE GOSPEL 
 
 AOGOEDIXG TO 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw 
 up a narrative concerning those matters which have 
 
 2 been fulfilled among us, even as they delivered them J & J" % estah - 
 unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitness- 
 
 3 es and ministers of the word, it seemed good to me 
 also, having traced the course of all things accurate- 
 ly from the first, to write unto thee in order, most 
 
 4 excellent Theophilus ; that thou mightest know the 2 Gr. words. 
 certainty concerning the ^things 3 wherein thou wast 3 or, which tko* 
 
 , ,, ,,/j ° ° wast taught by 
 
 instructed. wordo/nLth 
 
 5 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a 
 certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abi- 
 jah : and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, 
 
 6 and her name was Elisabeth. And they were both 
 righteous before God, walking in all the command- 
 
 7 meats and ordinances of the Lord blameless. And 
 they had no child, because that Elisabeth was bar- 
 ren, and they both were now 4 well stricken in years. 4 f h r e 'i r a dl^T ed in 
 
 8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest's 
 
 9 office before God in the order of his course, accord- 
 ing to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was 
 
 to enter into the 5 temple of the Lord and burn in- 5 or, sanctuary 
 
 10 cense. And the whole multitude of the people were 
 
 11 praying without at the hour of incense. And there 
 appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on 
 
 12 the right side of the altar of incense. And Zacharias 
 was troubled when he saw Mm, and fear fell upon him. 
 
 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias : be- 
 cause thy supplication is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth 
 shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name • 
 
 14 John. And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and 
 
92 B. LUKE. 1. 14— 
 
 many shall rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great 15 
 i Gr. tikem. in the sight oi the Lord, and he shall drink no wine 
 2 or, iioiy Spirit -. nor Strong drink ; and he shall be tilled with the 2 Holy 
 
 oSthlbookf" Ghost, even from his mother's womb. And many 1G 
 8 some ancient au- of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord 
 S£*!SU blfor\ their God. And he shall 3 go before his face in the 17 
 his /ace. spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the 
 
 fathers to the children, and the disobedient to walk 
 in the wisdom of the just; to make ready for the 
 Lord a people prepared for Mm. And Zacharias 18 
 said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for 
 4 £; da y T ced in I am an old man, and my wife 4 well stricken in 
 
 years. And the angel answering said unto him, 1 19 
 am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God ; and 
 I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these 
 good tidings. And behold, thou shalt be silent and 20 
 not able to speak, until the day that these things 
 shall come to pass, because thou believedst not nry 
 words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. And 21 
 s or, <u am tarry- the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they mar- 
 7 taar veiled 6 while he tarried in the 6 tcmple. And when 22 
 r , sanctuary ^ came out, he could not speak unto them: and 
 they perceived that he had seen a vision in the tem- 
 ple: and he continued making signs unto them, and 
 remained dumb. And it came to pass, when the 23 
 days of his ministration were fulfilled, he departed 
 unto his house. 
 
 And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived ; 24 
 and she hid herself five months, saying, Thus hath 25 
 the Lord done unto me in the days wherein he look- 
 ed upon me, to take away my reproach among men. 
 
 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent 20 
 from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to 27 
 a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, 
 1 Q g T racT dued wUh oi the house of David; and the virgin's name was 
 
 8 Many ancient a«- Mary. And he came in unto her, and said, Hail, 28 
 thorities add j]^ t jj at art Whiy.'ifavoured, the Lord is with thee 8 . 
 
 blessed art thou _ o J ■,-,-,-, . i. nn. 
 
 among women. But she was greatly troubled at the saying, and cast 29 
 see ver. 42. j n ^ m j n( ]_ y/r}^ manner of salutation this might 
 
 be. And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: 30 
 
 9 or, grace for thou hast f ound 9 f avour with God. And behold, 31 
 
 thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a 
 son, and shalt call his name Jesus. He shall be 32 
 great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High : 
 and the Lord God shall give unto him the throng of 
 his father David : and he shall reign over the house 33 
 io or.untothe age*, of Jacob 10 for ever; and of his kingdom there shall 
 
 be no end. And Mary said unto "the angel, How 34 
 
an- 
 
 — 1. 53. S. LUKE. 93 
 
 35 shall this be, seeing I know not a man? And the 
 angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost 
 
 shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most? . 
 
 High shall overshadow thee: wherefore* also Mhat 1 ^S't; 
 which ' 2 is to be born 3 shall be called holy, the Son ^ l i e ^" edtl 
 
 36 of God. And behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she 2 T,il begluen 
 also hath conceived a son in her old age : and this is 3 some ancient 
 
 o 7 the sixth month with her that 4 was called barren, ti.onties insert,/ 
 00 For no word from God shall be void of power. And 4 ' r) ,' s 
 
 Mary said, Behold, the 5 handmaid of the Lord; be it 5 Gr! bondmaid. • 
 unto me according to thy word. And the angel de- 
 parted from her. 
 
 39 And Mary arose in these days and went into the 
 
 40 hill country with haste, into a city of Judah ; and 
 entered into the house of Zacharias and saluted Eli- 
 
 41 sabeth. And it came to pass, when Elisabeth heard 
 the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ; 
 
 42 and Elisabeth was rilled with the Holy Ghost ; and 
 she lifted up her voice with a loud cry, and said, 
 Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the 
 
 43 fruit of thy womb. And whence is this to me, that 
 
 44 the mother of my Lord should come unto me? For 
 behold, when the voice of tiiy salutation came into 
 
 45 mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. And 
 
 blessed is she that Relieved; for there shall be a ful- c {fcJSfffr* 1 * 
 filment of the things which have been spoken to her 
 
 46 from the Lord. And Mary said, 
 
 My soul doth magnify the Lord, 
 
 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 
 
 48 For he hath looked upon the low estate of his 
 
 ''handmaiden : 7 Gr. handmaiden. 
 
 For behold, from henceforth all generations shall 
 call me blessed. 
 
 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great 
 
 things ; 
 And holy is his name. 
 
 50 And his mercy is unto generations and genera- 
 
 tions 
 On them that fear him. 
 
 51 lie hath shewed strength with his arm; 
 
 He hath scattered the proud 8 in the imagination s or, b y 
 of their heart. 
 
 52 He hath put down princes from their thrones, 
 And hath exalted them of low degree. 
 
 53 The hungry he hath filled with good things ; 
 
 * Lot the text run " wherefore also the holy thing which is begot- 
 ten shall be called the Son of God " with the present text in the mar- 
 gin.— Am. Com. 
 
94 S. LUKE. 1. 53— 
 
 And the rich he hath sent empty away. 
 
 He hath holpen Israel his servant, 54 
 
 That he might remember mercy 
 
 (As he spake unto our fathers) 55 
 
 Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. 
 And Mary abode with her about three months, 56 
 and returned unto her house. 
 
 JSTow Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should 57 
 be delivered ; and she brought forth a son. And 58 
 her neighbours and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord 
 had magnified his mercy toward her; and they re- 
 joiced with her. And it came to pass on the eighth 59 
 day, that they came to circumcise the child ; and 
 they would have called him Zacharias, after the 
 name of his father. And his mother answered and 60 
 said, Not so ; but he shall be called John. And 61 
 they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred 
 that is called by this name. And they made signs 62 
 to his father, what he would have him called. And 63 
 he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying, His 
 name is John. And they marvelled all. And his 64 
 mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue 
 loosed, and he spake, blessing God. And fear came 65 
 on all that dwelt round about them: and all these 
 sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill 
 country of Judsea. And all that heard them laid 66 
 them up in their heart, saying, What then shall this 
 child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him. 
 
 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy 67 
 Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 
 
 Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel ; 68 
 
 For he hath visited and wrought redemption for 
 his people, 
 
 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us 69 
 
 In the house of his servant David 
 
 (As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets 70 
 which have been since the world began*), 
 
 Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand 71 
 of all that hate us; 
 
 To shew mercy towards our fathers, 72 
 
 And to remember his holy covenant ; 
 
 The oath which he sware unto Abraham our 73 
 father, 
 
 To grant unto us that we being delivered out of 74 
 the hand of our enemies 
 
 * For " since the world began " read " of old " Similarly Acts iii. 
 21; xv. 18.— Am. Com. 
 
-2. 13. S. LUKE. 95 
 
 Should serve him without fear, 
 
 75 In holiness and righteousness before him all our 
 
 days. 
 
 76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet 
 
 of the Most High: 
 For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to 
 make ready his ways ; 
 
 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people 
 
 In the remission of their sins, , hcarto f mercy 
 
 78 Because of the Hender mercy of our God, 2 or', wherein 
 '^Whereby the dayspring from on high 3 shall 3 Many ancient 
 
 Trioif no authorities rwtd 
 
 m 7 . ' . . -. , , , hath visited u*. 
 
 79 To shme upon them that sit in darkness and the 
 
 shadow of death ; 
 To guide our feet into the way of peace. 
 
 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, 
 and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing 
 unto Israel. 
 
 2 Now it came to pass in those days, there went out 
 
 a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all ^he world 4 G e ^ H f e Mabite(l 
 
 2 should be enrolled. This was the first enrolment 
 
 3 made when Quirinius was governor of Syria. And 
 all went to enrol themselves, every one to his own 
 
 4 city. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out 
 of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city of 
 David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was 
 
 5 of the house and family of David; to enrol himself 
 with Mary, who was betrothed to him, being great 
 
 G with child. And it came to pass, while they were 
 there, the days were fulfilled that she should be de- 
 
 7 livered. And she brought forth her firstborn son ; 
 and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid 
 him in a manger, because there was no room for 
 them in the inn. 
 
 8 And there were shepherds in the same country 
 
 abiding in the field, and keeping 6 watch by night h or^xighuoatches 
 
 9 over their flock. And an angel of the Lord stood 
 by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round 
 
 10 about them: and they were sore afraid. And the 
 angel said unto them, Be not afraid ; for behold, I 
 bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be 
 
 11 to all the people: for there is born to you this day 
 
 in the city of David a Saviour, which is 6 Christ the 6 g^ Ano!nted 
 
 12 Lord. And this is the sign unto you ; Ye shall find 
 a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a 
 
 13 manger. And suddenly there was with the angel 
 a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and 
 saying, 
 
96 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 2. 14— 
 
 1 Many ancient 
 authorities read 
 
 peace, <t<«>d pleas- 
 ure amanj men, 
 
 2 Gr. men of good 
 pleasure. 
 
 & Or, saying 
 
 t Or, things 
 
 5 Gr. bondservant. 
 5 Gr. Master. 
 
 1 Or, the unveiling 
 of the Gentiles 
 
 Glory to God in the highest, 14 
 
 And on earth ^eace among 2 men in whom he 
 is well pleased. 
 And it came to pass, when the angels went away 15 
 from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to 
 another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and 
 see this 3 thing that is come to pass, which the Lord 
 hath made known unto us. And they came with 1G 
 haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the 
 babe lying in the manger. And when they saw it, 17 
 they made known concerning the saying which was 
 spoken to them about this child. And all that heard 18 
 it wondered at the things which were spoken unto 
 them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these 19 
 4 sayings, pondering them in her heart. And the 20 
 shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God 
 for all the things that they had heard and seen, 
 even as it was spoken unto them. 
 
 And when eight days were fulfilled for circum- 21 
 cising him, his name was called Jesus, which was 
 so called by the angel before he was conceived in 
 the womb. 
 
 And when the days of their purification according 22 
 to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him 
 up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord (as it 23 
 is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that 
 opcneth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord), 
 and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is 24 
 said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, 
 or two young pigeons. And behold, there was a 25 
 man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and 
 this man was righteous and devout, looking for the 
 consolation of Israel : and the Holy Spirit was upon 
 him. And it had been revealed unto him by the 26 
 Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before 
 he had seen the Lord's Christ. And he came in 27 
 the Spirit into the temple : and when the parents 
 brought in the child Jesus, that they might do con- 
 cerning him after the custom of the law, then he re- 28 
 ceived him into his arms, and blessed God, and said, 
 
 Now lettest thou thy 5 servant depart, O 6 Lord, 29 
 
 According to thy word, in peace ; 
 
 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, CO 
 
 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all 81 
 peoples ; 
 
 A light for ^revelation to the Gentiles, 33 
 
 And the glory of thy people Israel. 
 And his father and his mother were marvelling at 33 
 
—2. 51. S. LUKE. 97 
 
 the things which were spoken concerning him; 
 
 34 and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his 
 mother, Behold, this child is set for the falling and 
 rising up* of many in Israel ; and for a sign which 
 
 85 is spoken against; yea and a sword shall pierce 
 through thine own soul; that thoughts out of many 
 
 30 hearts may be revealed. And there was one Anna, 
 a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe 
 of Asher (she was *of a great age, having lived with l %$££* tn 
 
 37 a husband seven years from her virginity, and she 
 had been a widow even forf fourscore and four 
 years), which departed not from the temple, wor- 
 shipping with fastings and supplications night and 
 
 38 day. And coming up at that very hour she gave 
 thanks unto God, and spake of him to all them that 
 
 39 were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem. And 
 when they had accomplished all things that were 
 according to the law of the Lord, they returned into 
 Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. ■ 
 
 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, 2 filled with 2 f-JSJ* *■ 
 wisdom : and the grace of God was upon him. 
 
 41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at 
 
 42 the feast of the passover. And when he was twelve 
 years old, they went up after the custom of the 
 
 43 feast; and when they had fulfilled the days, as they 
 were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Je- 
 
 44rusalem; and his parents knew it not; but suppos- 
 ing him to be in the company, they went a day's 
 journey; and they sought for him among their kins- 
 
 45 folk and acquaintance : and when they found him 
 not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him. 
 
 40 And it came to pass, after three days they found 
 
 him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the 3 doc- zo r , uachcra 
 tors, both hearing them, and asking them questions : 
 
 47 and all that heard him were amazed at his under- 
 
 4S standing and his answers. And when they saw him, 
 they were astonished : and his mother said unto him, 
 4 Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy 4 Gr. and. 
 
 49 father and I sought thee sorrowing. And he said 
 
 unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye 5 %g*°*£**£ 
 
 50 not that I must be 5 in my Father's house? And or. /« t/U ow^a 
 they understood not the saying which he spake °f m y Fa t her - 
 
 51 unto them. And he went down with them, and 
 came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto them: 
 
 and his mother kept all these 'sayings in her heart. &or, things 
 
 * For "and rising up" read "and the rising."— Am.Com. 
 t For "even for" read "even unto " — Am.Com. 
 
 7 
 
98 S. LUKE. 2. 52— 
 
 i ot,a ge And Jesus advanced in wisdom and Stature, and 52 
 
 2 or, grace in 2 favour with God and men. 
 
 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius 3 
 Ca3sar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and 
 Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother 
 Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Tracho- 
 nitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, in the high- 2 
 priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God 
 came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilder- 
 ness. And he came into all the region round about 3 
 Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance unto 
 remission of sins; as it is written in the book of the 4 
 words of Isaiah the prophet, 
 
 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
 
 Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 
 
 Make his paths straight. 
 
 Every valley shall be filled, 5 
 
 And every mountain and hill shall be brought 
 low; 
 
 And the crooked shall become straight, 
 
 And the rough ways smooth; 
 
 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 6 
 He said therefore to the multitudes that went out 7 
 to be baptized of him, Ye offspring of vipers, who 
 warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring 8 
 
 3 or, your repent- forth therefore fruits worthy of 3 repentance, and be- 
 
 gin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham 
 to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able 
 of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 
 And even now is the axe also laid unto the root of 9 
 the trees : every tree therefore that bringeth not forth 
 good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
 And the multitudes asked him, saying, What then 10 
 must we do? And he answered and said unto them, 11 
 He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that 
 
 4Seemar S i„alnote li ath none: fllld he that hath food, let him do like- 
 on Matt. v. 46. wise. And there came also 4 pubhcans to be bap- 12 
 5 or, Teacher tized, and they said unto him, 5 Master, what must 
 
 we do? And he said unto them, Extort no more 13 
 tel'viel ur3 °* than that which is appointed you. And 6 soldiers 14 
 also asked him, saying, And we, what must we do? 
 7 or, accuse any -^ nc * ne sa ^ unto tnem > Do violence to no man* 
 one neither 7 exact anything wrongfully; and be content 
 
 with your wages. 
 And as the people were in expectation, and all 15 
 
 * For "Do violence to no man" etc. read "Extort from no man 
 by violence, neither accuse any one wrongfully" and omit inarg. 7 — 
 Am. Com. 
 
-3. 35. S. LUKE. 99 
 
 men reasoned in their hearts concerning John, 
 
 16 whether haply he were the Christ; John answered, 
 saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with wa- 
 ter ; but there cometh he that is mightier than I, the 
 
 latehet of whose shoes I am not x worthy to unloose : i Gr. sufficient. 
 he shall baptize you 2 with the Holy Ghost and with 2 or, in 
 
 17 fire: whose fan is in his hand, throughly to cleanse 
 his threshing-floor, and to gather the wheat into his 
 garner ; but the chaff he will burn up with un- 
 quenchable fire. 
 
 18 With many other exhortations therefore preached 
 
 19 he 3 good tidings unto the people; but Herod \hQzor,thegoi,pei 
 tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his 
 brother's wife, and for all the evil things which 
 
 20 Herod had done, added yet this above all* that he 
 shut up John in prison. 
 
 21 Now it came to pass, when all the people were 
 baptized, that, Jesus also having been baptized, and 
 
 22 praying, the heaven was opened, and the Holy Ghost 
 descended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, 
 and a voice came out of heaven, Thou art my be- 
 loved Son ; in thee I am well pleased. 
 
 23 And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was 
 about thirty years of age, being the son (as was sup- 
 
 24 posed) of Joseph, the son of Heli, the son of Matthat, 
 the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, 
 
 25 the son of Joseph, the son of Mattathias, the son of 
 Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of 
 
 26 Naggai, the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the 
 
 27 son of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of Joda, the 
 son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubba- 
 
 28 bel, the son of 4 Shealtiel, the son of Neri, the son of 4 Gr. saiathiei. 
 Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of 
 
 29 Elmadam, the son of Er, the son of Jesus, the son of 
 Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son 
 
 30 of Levi, the son of Symeon, the son of Judas, the son 
 
 31 of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, the 5 some ancient «o- 
 son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, S. ties ***** 
 
 32 the son of Nathan, the son of David, the son of Jesse, 6 Many ancient 
 the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of 5 Salmon, ^^/J^: 
 
 33 the son of Nahslion, the son of Amminadab, 6 the son and°one wriTes 
 of 7 Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son iSJ^ Am ' 
 
 34 of Judah,the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of 7 some ancient 
 
 35 Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, the son ^ rities write 
 of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of 
 
 * For "added yet this above all" read "added this also to them 
 all "—Am. Com. 
 
100 S. LUKE. 3. 35— 
 
 Eber, the son of Shelah, the son of Cainan, the son of 36 
 Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the son 
 of Lamech, the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, 37 
 the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of 
 Cainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of 38 
 Adam, the son of God. 
 And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from 4 
 
 ior,t» the Jordan, and was led ] by the Spirit* in the wil- 
 
 derness during forty days, being tempted of the 2 
 devil. And he did eat nothing in those days : and 
 when they were completed, he hungered. And the 3 
 devil said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, com- 
 
 2 or, a loaf mand this stone that it become 2 bread. And Jesus 4 
 answered unto him, It is written, Man shall not live 
 by bread alone. And he led him up, and shewed 5 
 
 s Gr.ae inhabited him all tne ki n g(j oms f s^q WO rld in a moment of 
 
 time. And the devil said unto him, To thee will I 6 
 give all this authority, and the glory of them : for it 
 hath been delivered unto me ; and to whomsoever I 
 will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship before 7 
 me, it shall all be thine. And Jesus answered and 8 
 said unto him, It is written, Thou shalt worship the 
 Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. And 9 
 4 Gr. wing. he led him to Jerusalem, and set him on the pinna- 
 
 cle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou art the 
 Son of God, cast thyself down from hence : for it is 10 
 written, 
 
 He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, 
 to guard thee : 
 and, 11 
 
 On their hands they shall bear thee up, 
 Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 
 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou 12 
 shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 
 And when the devil had completed every tempta- 13 
 6 Or, uniu tion, he departed from him 5 f or a season. 
 
 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into 14 
 Galilee : and a fame went out concerning him through 
 all the region round about. And he taught in their 15 
 synagogues, being glorified of all. 
 
 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been 16 
 brought up : and he entered, as his custom was, into 
 the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to 
 
 6 or, a roil read. And there was delivered unto him 6 the book 17 
 
 7 or, roii of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the 7 book, and 
 
 found the place where it was written, 
 
 * For "by the Spirit" read " in the Spirit" and omit the marg.— 
 Am. Com. 
 
_4. 36. S. LUKE. 101 
 
 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, ior,ww«™ 
 because he anointed me to preach 2 good tidings 2 0l}the gospel 
 
 to the poor : 
 
 He hath sent me to proclaim release to the cap- 
 tives, ■ « , i » « • • "-' 
 
 And recovering of sight to the b^nd, 
 
 To set at liberty them that are bruised, 
 
 19 To proclaim the acceptable yoar'ofi the, Lord. • 
 
 20 And he closed the* 3 bock, anfygaveui, back \&i:us at?- 3 or, wii 
 tendant, and sat down: and the eyes of all in the 
 
 21 synagogue were fastened on him. And he began to 
 say unto them, To-day hath this scripture been ful- 
 
 22 filled in your ears. And all bare him witness, and 
 wondered at the words of grace which proceeded 
 out of his mouth: and they said, Is not this Joseph's 
 
 23 son? And he said unto them, Doubtless ye will say 
 unto me this parable, Physician, heal thyself: what- 
 soever we have heard done at Capernaum, do also 
 
 24 here in thine own country. And he said, Verily I 
 say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in his own 
 
 25 country. But of a truth I say unto you, There were 
 many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when 
 the heaven was shut up three years and six months, 
 when there came a great famine over all the land; 
 
 26 and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to 
 4 Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto a woman that 4 Gr. sarcpta. 
 
 27 was a widow. And there were many lepers in Israel 
 in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them 
 
 28 was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian. And 
 they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as 
 
 29 they heard these things; and they rose up, and cast 
 him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow 
 of the hill whereon their city was built, that they 
 
 30 might throw him down headlong. But he passing 
 through the midst of them went his way. 
 
 31 And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Gali- 
 lee. And he was teaching them on the sabbath dav: 
 
 32 and they were astonished at his teaching; for his 
 
 33 word was with authority. And in the synagogue 
 
 there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean 5 Gr demon ^ 
 34 5 devil; and he cried out with a loud voice, 6 Ah! 6 or, z^a/Jne 
 what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Naza- 
 reth? art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee 
 
 35 who thou art, the Holy One of God. And Jesus re- 
 buked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of 
 him. And when the 5 devil had thrown him down 
 in the midst, he came out of him, having done him 
 
 36 no hurt. And amazement came upon all, and they 
 
102 S. LUKE. 4. 88— 
 
 1 or, m s word, thai spake together, one with another, saying, What is 
 with authority... l^jg word? for with authority and power he com- 
 
 comeout? .. . , ..,* 7 -i.-T 
 
 mandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 
 And there went forth a rumour concerning him 37 
 mt^o every place of the region round about. 
 
 Afcci he rose up ?rom the synagogue, and entered 38 
 into the house of Sinion. " And Simon's wife's moth- 
 er w RS'lioldon* with a great 1 fever ; and they besought 
 him for he 1 '.. And he stood "over her, and rebuked 39 
 the fever; and it left her: and immediately she rose 
 up and ministered unto them. 
 
 And when the sun was setting, all they that had 40 
 any sick with divers diseases brought them unto 
 him ; and he laid his hands on every one of them, 
 
 2 Gr. demons. and healed them. And Mevils also came out from 41 
 
 many, crying out, and saying, Thou art the Son of 
 God. And rebuking them, he suffered them not to 
 speak, because they knew that he was the Christ. 
 
 And when it was day, he came out and went into 42 
 a desert place : and the multitudes sought after him, 
 and came unto him, and would have stayed him, that 
 he should not go from them. But he said unto 43 
 
 s or, gospel them, I must preach the 3 good tidings of the king- 
 dom of God to the other cities also: for therefore 
 
 4Ve rym a ny an . was I sent. 
 SVSa r!ties * ie was P reacnm g m tne synagogues of 4 Galilee. 44 
 
 Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed 5 
 upon him and heard the word of God, that he was 
 standing by the lake of Gennesaret; and he saw two 2 
 boats standing by the lake : but the fishermen had 
 gone out of them, and were washing their nets. And 3 
 he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, 
 and asked him to put out a little from the land. And 
 he sat down and taught the multitudes out of the 
 boat. And when he had left speaking, he said unto 4 
 Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your 
 nets for a draught. And Simon answered and said, 5 
 Master, we toiled all night, and took nothing: but at 
 thy word I will let down the nets. And when they 6 
 had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of 
 fishes; and their nets were breaking; and they beck- 7 
 oned unto their partners in the other boat, that they 
 should come and help them. And they came, and 
 filled both the boats, so that they began to sink. But 8 
 Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus' 
 knees, saying, Depart from me ; for I am a sinful 
 man, O Lord. For he was amazed, and all that 9 
 were with him, at the draught of the fishes which 
 

 -5. 27. S. LUKE. 103 
 
 10 they had taken ; and so were also James and John, 
 sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. 
 And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not ; from hence- 
 
 11 forth thou shalt J catch men. And when they had i Gr. take alive. 
 brought their boats to land, they left all, and fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 12 And it came to pass, while he was in one of the 
 cities, behold, a man full of leprosy: and when he 
 saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and besought him, 
 saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 
 13 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, 
 saying, I will ; be thou made clean. And straightway 
 
 14 the leprosy departed from him. And he charged 
 him to tell no man : but go thy way, and shew thy- 
 self to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, accord- 
 ing as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 
 
 15 But so much the more went abroad the report con- 
 cerning him : and great multitudes came together to 
 
 16 hear, and to be healed of their infirmities. But he 
 withdrew himself in the deserts, and prayed. 
 
 17 And it came to pass on one of those days, that he 
 was teaching; and there were Pharisees and doctors 
 of the law sitting by, which were come out of every 
 
 village of Galilee and Judaea and Jerusalem : and 2 Gr. that he should 
 
 18 the power of the Lord was with him 2 to heal. And Si SK 
 behold, men bring on a bed a man that was palsied: Xi<uS*w 
 and they sought to bring him in, and to lay him be- 
 
 19 fore him. And not rinding by what way they might 
 bring him in because of the multitude, they went up 
 to the housetop, and let him down through the tiles 
 
 20 with his couch into the midst before Jesus. And 
 seeing their faith, he said, Man, thy sins are forgiven 
 
 21 thee. And the scribes and the Pharisees began to 
 reason, saying, Who is this that speaketh blasphe- 
 
 22 mies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? But 
 Jesus perceiving their reasonings, answered and said 
 
 23 unto them, 3 What reason ye in your hearts? Wheth- 3 or, why 
 er is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to 
 
 24 say, Arise and walk? But that ye may know that 
 
 the Son of man hath 4 power on earth to forgive sins 4 or, axaunty 
 (he said unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee, 
 Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy house. 
 
 25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took 
 up that whereon he lay, and departed to his house, 
 
 26 glorifying God. And amazement took hold on all, 
 and they glorified God; and they were filled with 
 fear, saying, We have seen strange things to-day. 
 
 27 And after these things he went forth, and beheld a 
 
104 S. LUKE. 5. 27— 
 
 publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and 
 said unto liim, Follow me. And lie forsook all, and 28 
 rose up and followed him. And Levi made him a 29 
 great feast in his house : and there was a great multi- 
 
 1 or the Pharisees tuc * e °f publicans and of others that were sitting at 
 and the scribes meat with them. And Hhe Pharisees and their scribes 30 
 among them murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat 
 
 and drink with the publicans and sinners ? And Jesus 31 
 answering said unto them, They that are whole have 
 no need of a physician ; but they that are sick. I am 32 
 not come to call the righteous but sinners to repent- 
 ance. And they said unto him, The disciples of John 33 
 fast often, and make supplications; likewise also the 
 disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink. 
 And Jesus said unto them, Can ye make the sons of 34 
 the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with 
 them ? But the days will come ; and when the bride- 35 
 groom shall be taken away from them, then will they 
 fast in those days. And he spake also a parable unto 36 
 them ; No man rendeth a piece from a new garment 
 and putteth it upon an old garment ; else he will rend 
 the new, and also the piece from the new will not agree 
 with the old. And no man putteth new wine into 37 
 
 2 «K£ l " s med old 2 wine-skins ; else the new wine will burst the skins, 
 
 and itself will be spilled, and the skins will perish. 
 But new wine must be put into fresh wine-skins. 38 
 
 3 Many ancient nu- And no man having drunk old wine desireth new: 39 
 
 thoritiesread^- ^ ^ ^^ ^ ^ fa ZgQQ± 
 
 4 Many ancient au- Now it came to pass on a 4 sabbath, that he was 6 
 «LS5r*i. inaert S om S through the cornfields ; and his disciples 
 
 plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them 
 in their hands. But certain of the Pharisees said, 2 
 Why do ye that which it is not lawful to do on the 
 sabbath day? And Jesus answering them said, Have 3 
 ye not read even this, what David did, when he was 
 an hungred, he, and they that were with him ; how 4 
 he entered into the house of God, and did take and 
 eat the shewbread, and gave also to them that were 
 with him ; which it is not lawful to eat save for the 
 priests alone? And he said unto them, The Son of 5 
 man is lord of the sabbath. 
 
 And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he 6 
 entered into the synagogue and taught : and there was 
 a man there, and his right hand was withered. And 7 
 the scribes and the Pharisees watched him, whether he 
 would heal on the sabbath ; that they might find how 
 to accuse him. But he knew their thoughts; and he 8 
 said to the man that had his hand withered, Rise up, 
 
—6. 28. S. LUKE. 105 
 
 and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood 
 
 9 forth. And Jesus said unto them, I ask you, Is it 
 
 lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm? to 
 
 10 save a life, or to destroy it? And he looked round 
 about on them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth 
 thy hand. And he did so : and his hand was restored. 
 
 11 But they were filled with ! madness; and communed i or,/oo/M»«« 
 one with another what they might do to Jesus. 
 
 12 And it came to pass in these days, that he went out 
 into the mountain to pray ; and he continued all night 
 
 13 in prayer to God. And when it was day, he called his 
 disciples : and he chose from them twelve, whom also 
 
 14 he named apostles ; Simon, whom he also named 
 Peter, and Andrew his brother, and James and John, 
 
 15 and Philip and Bartholomew, and Matthew and 
 Thomas, and James the son of Alphseus, and Simon 
 
 16 which was called the Zealot, and Judas the Hon of 2 j r u ' d e7. ther ' Sl 
 James, and Judas Iscariot, which was the traitor*; 
 
 17 and he came down with them, and stood on a level 
 place, and a great multitude of his disciples, and a 
 great number of the people from all Juda3a and Jeru- 
 salem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which 
 came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases ; 
 
 18 and they that were troubled with unclean spirits 
 
 19 were healed. And all the multitude sought to touch 
 him: for power came forth from him, and healed 
 them all. 
 
 20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and 
 said, Blessed are ye poor: for yours is the kingdom 
 
 21 of God. Blessed are ye that hunger now : for ye 
 shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for 
 
 22 ye shall laugh. Blessed are ye, when men shall hate 
 you, and when they shall separate you from tlieir com- 
 pany, and reproach you, and cast out your name as 
 
 23 evil, for the Son of man's sake. Rejoice in that day, 
 and leap for joy: for behold, your reward is great 
 in heaven: for in the same manner did their fathers 
 
 24 unto the prophets. But woe unto you that are rich! 
 
 25 for ye have received your consolation. Woe unto 
 you, ye that are full now ! for ye shall hunger. Woe 
 unto you, ye that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and 
 
 26 weep. Woe unto you,when all men shall speak well 
 of you! for in the same manner did their fathers to 
 the false prophets. 
 
 27 But I say unto you which hear, Love your ene- 
 
 28 mies, do good to them that hate you, bless them that 
 
 * For "was tho traitor" read "became a traitor "—Am. Com. 
 
10G S. LUKE. 6. 28- 
 
 curse you, pray for them that despitefully use you. 
 To him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also 29 
 the other; and from him that taketh away thy cloke 
 withhold not thy coat also. Give to every one that 30 
 asketh thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods 
 ask them not again. And as ye would that men 31 
 should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. And 32 
 if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye? 
 for even sinners love those that love them. And if 33 
 ye do good to them that do good to you, what thank 
 have ye? for even sinners do the same. And if ye 34 
 lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank 
 have ye ? even sinners lend to sinners, to receive 
 , . , again as much. But love your enemies, and do them 35 
 
 1 Some ancient an- °, -i-i-ii -,•'.. -, ' t 
 
 thonties read de- good, and lend, ! never despairing; and your reward 
 
 spairing of no ^^ be ^^ and ye gj^j ^ song of the M()gt 
 
 High: for he is kind toward the unthankful and 
 evil. Be ye merciful, even as your Father is mer- 36 
 cif ul. And judge not, and ye shall not be judged : 37 
 and condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned : 
 release, and ye shall be released : give, and it shall 38 
 be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, 
 shaken together, running over, shall they give into 
 your bosom. For with what measure ye mete it 
 shall be measured to you again. 
 
 And he spake also a parable unto them, Can the 39 
 blind guide the blind? shall they not both fall into a 
 
 2 0r,uacker pit? The disciple is not above his 2 master: but ev-40 
 
 ery one when he is perfected shall be as his 2 master. 
 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy 41 
 brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is 
 in thine own eye? Or how canst thou say to thy 42 
 brother, Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in 
 thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam 
 that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out 
 first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt 
 thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is in thy 
 brother's eye. For there is no good tree that bring- 43 
 eth forth corrupt fruit ; nor again a corrupt tree that 
 bringeth forth good fruit. For each tree is known 44 
 by its own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather 
 figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. The 45 
 good man out of the good treasure of his heart bring- 
 eth forth that which is good ; and the evil man out 
 of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil : 
 for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth 
 speaketh. 
 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the 46 
 
—7. 14. S. LUKE. 10? 
 
 47 things which I say? Every one that cometh unto 
 me, ami heareth my words, and doeth them, I will 
 
 48 shew you to whom he is like: he is like a man 
 building a house, who digged and went deep, and 
 laid a foundation upon the rock : and when a flood 
 arose, the stream brake against that house, and could 1 XftiTS/^ 
 not shake it: because it had been well builded. i e t j i ^ d ^ h {^: 
 
 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man L tnMatt. v«! 
 that built a house upon the earth without a f ounda- 25 * 
 tion; against which the stream brake, and straight- 
 way it fell in ; and the ruin of that house was 
 great. 
 
 7 After he had ended all his sayings in the ears of 
 the people, he entered into Capernaum. 2 Gr. bondservant. 
 
 2 And a certain centurion's 2 servant, who was s dear 3 or, ^eciomjo 
 
 3 unto him, was sick and at the point of death. And Me «ui lim 
 when he heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him 
 
 elders of the Jews, asking him that he would come 
 
 4 and save his 4 servant. And they, when they came to 
 Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying, He is worthy 
 
 5 that thou shouldest do this for him : for he loveth our 
 C nation, and himself built us our synagogue. And 
 
 Jesus went with them. And when he was now not 
 far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, 
 saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am 
 not 4 worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof : 4 Gr. sufficient. 
 
 7 wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come 
 
 unto thee : but 5 say the word, and my 6 servant shall 5 Sor/. ay with a 
 
 8 be healed. For I also am a man set under authori- 6 or, boy 
 ty, having under myself soldiers : and I say to this 
 
 one, Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, and he 
 cometh ; and to my 2 servant, Do this, and he doeth 
 
 9 it. And when Jesus heard these things, he mar- 
 velled at him, and turned and said unto the multi- 
 tude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not 
 
 10 found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And they 
 that were sent, returning to the house, found the 
 
 Want whole ^ _ - M ancient an . 
 
 11 And it came to pass 'soon afterwards, that he went thonties read m 
 to a city called Nain; and his disciples went with thenextda ^ 
 
 12 him, and a great multitude. Now when he drew 
 near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried 
 out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, 
 and she was a widow : and much people of the city 
 
 13 was with her. And when the Lord saw her, he had 
 compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 
 
 14 And he came nigh and touched the bier: and the 
 bearers stood still. And he said, Young man, I say 
 
108 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 7. 14— 
 
 2 Gr. scourges. 
 
 3 Or, the gospel 
 
 unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and 15 
 began to speak. And he gave him to his mother. 
 And fear took hold on all: and they glorified God, 16 
 saying, A great prophet is arisen among us : and, 
 God hath visited his people. And this report went 17 
 forth concerning him in the whole of Judaea, and all 
 the region round about. 
 
 And the disciples of John told him of all these 18 
 things. And John calling unto him Hwo of his 19 
 disciples sent them to the Lord, saying, Art thou he 
 that cometh, or look we for another? And when 20 
 the men were come unto him, they said, John the 
 Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he 
 that cometh, or look we for another? In that hour 21 
 he cured many of diseases and ' 2 plagues and evil 
 spirits; and on many that were blind he bestowed 
 sight. And he answered and said unto them, Go 22 
 your way, and tell John what things ye have seen 
 and heard ; the blind receive their sight, the lame 
 walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the 
 dead are raised up, the poor have 3 good tidings 
 preached to them. And blessed is he, whosoever 23 
 shall find none occasion of stumbling in me. 
 
 And when the messengers of John were departed, 24 
 he began to say unto the multitudes concerning 
 John, What went ye out into the wilderness to be- 
 hold ? a reed shaken with the wind? But what 25 
 went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? 
 Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and 
 live delicately, are in kings' courts. But what went 26 
 ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and 
 much more than a prophet. This is he of whom it 27 
 is written, 
 
 Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
 Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 
 I say unto you, Among them that are born of worn- 28 
 en there is none greater than John : yet he that is 
 4 but little in the kingdom of God is greater than he. 
 And all the people when they heard, and the publi- 29 
 
 5 or,having been cans, justified God, 5 being baptized with the baptism 
 
 of John. But the Pharisees and the lawyers re- 30 
 
 6 £ fl " '"Ejected for themselves the counsel of God, c being 
 
 not baptized of him. Whereunto then shall I liken 31 
 the men of this generation, and to what are they 
 like? They are like unto children that sit in the 32 
 marketplace, and call one to another; which say, We 
 piped unto you, and ye did not dance; we wailed, 
 and ye did not weep. For John the Baptist is come 33 
 
 4 Gr. lesser. 
 
-8. 2. S. LUKE. 109 
 
 34 He hath a ^evil. The Son of man is come eating i Gr. demon. 
 and drinking; and ye say, Behold, a gluttonous man, 
 
 and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! 
 
 35 And wisdom 2 is justified of all her children. 2 or, «aa 
 
 36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he 
 would eat with him. And he entered into the 
 
 37 Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. And be- 
 hold, a woman which was in the city, a sinner; and 
 when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the 
 Pharisee's house, she brought 3 an alabaster cruse of 3 Or, ajuuk 
 
 38 ointment, and standing behind at his feet, weeping, 
 she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped 
 
 them with the hair of her head, and 4 kissedhis feet, a Gr. kissed much. 
 
 39 and anointed them with the ointment. Now when 
 
 the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake 5 some ancient au- 
 within himself, saying, This man, if he were 5 a JSjJlTs^joto 
 prophet, would have perceived who and what man- 1.21,25. 
 ner of woman this is which toucheth him, that she 
 
 40 is a sinner. And Jesus answering said unto him, 
 Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he 6 0r Teacher 
 
 41 saith, 6 Master, say on. A certain lender had two T ^ ee '° m^mai 
 debtors : the one owed five hundred 7 pence, and the n°|e on Matt. 
 
 42 other fifty. When they had not wherewith to pay, xv ' 6 ' 
 he forgave them both. Which of them therefore 
 
 43 will love him most? Simon answered and said, He, 
 I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he 
 
 44 said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. And 
 turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest 
 thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou 
 gavest me no water for my feet : but she hath wet- 
 ted my feet with her tears, and wiped them with 
 
 45 her hair. Thou gavest me no kiss : but she, since 
 
 the time I came in, hath not ceased to 8 kiss my feet. 8 Gr. &« mm*. 
 
 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but she 
 
 47 hath anointed my feet with ointment. Wherefore 
 I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are for- 
 given; for she loved much: but to whom little is 
 
 48 forgiven, the same loveth little. And he said unto 
 
 49 her, Thy sins are forgiven. And they that sat at 
 
 meat with him began to say 9 within themselves, 9 Or, among 
 
 50 Who is this that even forgiveth sins? And he said 
 unto the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in 
 peace. 
 
 8 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went 
 about through cities and villages, preaching and 
 bringing the 10 good tidings of the kingdom of God, 10 Or, gospel 
 
 2 and with him the twelve, and certain women which 
 
110 S. LUKE. 8. 3— 
 
 had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary 
 i Gr. dcmmu. that was called Magdalene, from whom seven 'dev- 
 ils had gone out, and Joanna the wife of Chuza'* 3 
 Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, 
 *t?oritL£idi£: which ministered unto 8 them of their substance. 
 
 And when a great multitude came together, and 4 
 they of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a 
 parable: The sower went forth to sow his seed: and 5 
 as he sowed, some fell by the way side ; and it was 
 trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven de- 
 voured it. And other fell on the rock ; and as soon 6 
 as it grew, it withered away, because it had no moist- 
 ure. And other fell amidst the thorns ; and the 7 
 thorns grew with it, and choked it. And other fell 8 
 into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth 
 fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he 
 cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 And his disciples asked him what this parable 9 
 might be. And he said, Unto you it is given to 10 
 know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : but to 
 the rest in parables; that seeing they may not see, 
 and hearing they may not understand. Now the 11 
 parable is this: The seed is the word of God. And 12 
 those by the way side are they that have heard; then 
 cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from 
 their heart, that they may not believe and be saved. 
 And those on the rock are they which, when they 13 
 have heard, receive the word with joy; and these 
 have no root, which for a while believe, and in time 
 of temptation fall away. And that which fell 14 
 among the thorns, these are they that have heard, 
 and as they go on their way they are choked with 
 cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring 
 no fruit to perfection. And that in the good ground, 15 
 these are such as in an honest and good heart, hav- 
 ing heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth 
 fruit with patience. 
 
 And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, cover- 16 
 eth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but 
 putteth it on a stand, that they which enter in may 
 see the light. For nothing is hid, that shall not be 17 
 made manifest; nor anything secret, that shall not 
 be known and come to light. Take heed therefore 18 
 how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be 
 given ; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be 
 8 hJvc 8eemeth l0 ta k en away even that which he 3 thinketh he hath. 
 
 * For "Chuza" read "Chuzas "—Am. Com. 
 
-8. 34. S. LUKE. Ill 
 
 19 And there came to him his mother and brethren, 
 
 20 and they could not come at him for the crowd. And 
 it was told him, Thy mother and thy brethren stand 
 
 21 without, desiring to see thee. But he answered and 
 said unto them, My mother and my brethren are 
 these which hear the word of God, and do it. 
 
 22 Now it came to pass on one of those days, that he 
 entered into a boat, himself and his disciples ; and 
 he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other 
 
 23 side of the lake : and they launched forth. But as 
 they sailed he fell asleep : and there came down a 
 storm of wind on the lake; and they were filling 
 
 24 with water, and were in jeopardy. And they came 
 to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we 
 perish. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind and 
 the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there 
 
 25 was a calm. And he said unto them, Where is your 
 faith? And being afraid they marvelled, saying one 
 to another, Who then is this, that he commandeth 
 
 even the winds and the water, and they obey him? * Many . . ancient 
 
 26 And they arrived at the country of the ] Gera- to^jS 
 
 27 senes, which is over against Galilee. And when he ^ £%!%£&. 
 was come forth upon the land, there met him a cer- 
 tain man out of the city, who had 2 devils ; and for a 2 Gr. demons. 
 long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in 
 
 28 any house, but in the tombs. And when he saw 
 Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and 
 with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, 
 Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I beseech 
 
 29 thee, torment me not. For he commanded* the un- 
 clean spirit to come out from the man. For 3 often- so r ,of a longtime 
 times it had seized him: and he was kept under 
 
 guard, and bound with chains and fetters ; and 
 breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of the 
 
 30 4 devil into the deserts. And Jesus asked him, What 4 Gr. demon. 
 is thy name? And he said, Legion; for many 2 dev- 
 
 31 ils were entered into him. And they intreated him 
 that he would not command them to depart into the 
 
 32 abyss. Now there was there a herd of many swine 
 feeding on the mountain: and they intreated him 
 that he would give them leave to enter into them. 
 
 33 And he gave them leave. And the 2 devils came out 
 from the man, and entered into the swine: and the 
 herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were 
 
 34 chokedf. And when they that fed them saw what 
 
 * For "commanded" read "was commanding." — Am.Com. 
 t For "were choked" read "were drowned "— Am.Com. 
 
112 S. LUKE. 8. 34- 
 
 had come to pass, they fled, and told it in the city 
 and in the country. And they went out to see what 85 
 had come to pass; and they came to Jesus, and found 
 i Gr. demons. the man, from whom the ! devils were gone out, sit- 
 ting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of 
 Jesus: and they were afraid. And they that saw it 36 
 told them how he that was possessed with devils 
 
 2 or, saved was 2 made whole. And all the people of the coun- 37 
 
 try of the Gerasenes round about asked him to de- 
 part from them; for they were holdcn with great 
 fear : and he entered into a boat, and returned. But 38 
 the man from whom the devils were gone out pray- 
 ed him that he might be. with him: but he sent him 
 away, saying, Return to thy house, and declare how 39 
 great things God hath done for thee. And he went 
 his way, publishing throughout the whole city how 
 great things Jesus had done for him. 
 
 And as Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed 40 
 him ; for they were all waiting for him. And 41 
 behold, there came a man named Jai'rus, and he 
 was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down 
 at Jesus' feet, and besought him to come into his 
 house; for he had an only daughter, about twelve 42 
 years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went 
 the multitudes thronged him. 
 
 3 Somo :.- ancie "* And a woman having an issue of blood twelve 43 
 
 authorities omit , . , „■, j -° n i t • ■ i 
 
 had spent aii her years, which 3 had spent all her living upon physi- 
 sk^aTd!^' cians > and could not bc healed of any, came behind 44 
 him, and touched the border of his garment: and 
 immediately the issue of her blood stanched. And 45 
 
 4 some ancient Jesus said, Who is it that touched me? And when 
 SSt"S a11 denied, Peter said, 4 and they that were with him, 
 with hik. ' e Master, the multitudes press thee and crush thee. 
 
 But Jesus said, Some one did touch me : for I per- 46 
 ceived that power had gone forth from me. And 47 
 when the woman saw that she was not hid, she 
 came trembling, and falling down before him de- 
 clared in the presence of all the people for what 
 cause she touched him, and how she was healed im- 
 mediately. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy 48 
 
 h or, saved thee faith hath 5 made thee whole; go in peace. 
 
 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the 49 
 ruler of the synagogue's 7iouse, saying, Thy daughter 
 
 6 or, Teacher is dead ; trouble not the 6 Master. But Jesus hearing 50 
 it, answered him, Fear not : only believe, and she 
 shall be 2 made whole. And when he came to the 51 
 house, he suffered not any man to enter in with him, 
 save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of 
 
—9. 14. S. LUKE. 113 
 
 52 the maiden and her mother. And all were weep- 
 ing, and bewailing her : but he said, Weep not ; for 
 
 53 she is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed 
 
 54 him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. But he, 
 taking her by the hand, called, saying, Maiden, arise. 
 
 55 And her spirit returned, and she rose up immediate- 
 ly : and he commanded that something be given her 
 
 56 to eat. And her parents were amazed : but he 
 charged them to tell no man what had been done. 
 
 9 And he called the twelve together, and gave them 
 power and authority over all devils, and to cure J <*■ demons. 
 
 2 diseases. And he sent them forth to preach the 2 some ancient au- 
 
 3 kingdom of God, and to heal '^the sick. And he thorities omit tu 
 said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, 
 
 neither staff, nor wallet, nor bread, nor money ; nei- 
 4ther have two coats. And into whatsoever house 
 
 5 ye enter, there abide, and thence depart. And as 
 many as receive you not, when ye depart from that 
 city, shake off the dust from your feet for a testi- 
 
 6 mony against them. And they departed, and went 
 throughout the villages, preaching the gospel, and 
 healing everywhere. 
 
 7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was 
 done : and he was much perplexed, because that it 
 was said by some, that John was risen from the 
 
 8 dead ; and by some, that Elijah had appeared ; and 
 by others, that one of the old prophets was risen 
 
 9 again. And Herod said, John I beheaded : but 
 who is this, about whom I hear such things? And 
 he sought to see him. 
 
 10 And the apostles, when they were returned, de- 
 clared unto him what things they had done. And 
 he took them, and withdrew apart to a city called 
 
 11 Bethsaida. But the multitudes perceiving it fol- 
 lowed him: and he welcomed them, and spake to 
 them of the kingdom of God, and them that had 
 
 12 need of healing he healed. And the day began to 
 wear away; and the twelve came, and said unto 
 him, Send the multitude away, that they may go 
 into the villages and country round about, and 
 lodge, and get victuals*: for we are here in a desert 
 
 13 place. But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. 
 And they said, We have no more than five loaves 
 and two fishes ; except we should go and buy food 
 
 14 for all this people. For they were about five thou- 
 sand men. And he said unto his disciples, Make 
 
 * For "victuals" read 'provisions v —Am.Com. 
 8 
 
114 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 9. 14— 
 
 i Gr. recline. them 'sit down in companies, about fifty each. 
 
 And they did so, and made them all 'sit down. 15 
 And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and 16 
 looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake; 
 and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. 
 And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was 17 
 taken up that which remained over to them of bro- 
 ken pieces, twelve baskets. 
 
 And it came to pass, as he was praying alone*, 18 
 the disciples were with him: and he asked them, 
 saying, Who do the multitudes say that I am? And 19 
 they answering said, John the Baptist; but others 
 say, Elijah ; and others, that one of the old proph- 
 ets is risen again. And he said unto them, But who 20 
 say ye that I am? And Peter answering said, The 
 Christ of God. But he charged them, and com- 21 
 manded them to tell this to no man ; saying, The 22 
 Son of man must suffer many things, and be re- 
 jected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, 
 and be killed, and the third day be raised up. And 23 
 he said unto all, If any man would come after me, 
 let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, 
 and follow me. For whosoever would save his 24 
 
 2 or, mui mfe shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his " 2 life 
 
 for my sake, the same shall save it. For what is a 25 
 man profited, if he gain the whole world, and lose 
 or forfeit his own self? For whosoever shall be 26 
 ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the 
 Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own 
 glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy 
 angels. But I tell you of a truth, There be some of 27 
 them that stand here, which shall in no wise taste 
 of death, till they see the kingdom of God. 
 
 And it came to pass about eight days after these 28 
 sayings, he took with him Peter and John and 
 James, and went up into the mountain to pray. 
 And as he was praying, the fashion of his counte- 29 
 nance w T as altered, and his raiment became white 
 and dazzling. And behold, there talked with him 30 
 two men, which were Moses and Elijah; who ap-31 
 
 8 or, departure peared in glory, and spake of his 3 decease which 
 
 he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem. Now 32 
 Peter and they that were with him were heavy with 
 
 4 rained awakl 6 ' sleep : but 4 when they were fully awake, they saw 
 his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 
 And it came to pass, as they were parting from him, 33 
 
 * For "alone" read "apart " — Am. Com. 
 
;/(.'/ 
 
 -9. 50. S. LUKE. 115 
 
 Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to 
 be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for i or, booths 
 thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah: not 
 134 knowing what he said. And while he said these 
 things, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them : 
 and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 
 
 35 And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is'SStCSSS 
 
 36 ' J my Son, my chosen : hear ye him. And when the fc J»«* &*j ' " 
 voice 3 came, Jesus was found alone. And they Markix.7, 
 held their peace, and told no man in those days any zor, was past 
 of the things which they had seen. 
 
 37 And it came to pass, on the next day, when they 
 were come down from the mountain, a great multi- 
 
 38 tude met him. And behold, a man from the multi- 
 tude cried, saying, 4 Master, I beseech thee to look 4 or, Teacher 
 
 89 upon my son; for he is mine only child: and be- 
 hold, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth 
 out; and it 5 teareth him that he foameth, and it 5 or, convuiseth 
 hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely. 
 
 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast it out; and 
 
 41 they could not. And Jesus answered and said, O 
 faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I 
 be with you, and bear with 3 r ou? bring hither thy 
 
 42 son. And as he was yet a coming, the "devil 7 dash- 6 Gr# demon ; 
 ed him down, and 8 tare Mm grievously. But Jesus J or'I^i 
 rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and r ' cm 
 
 43 gave him back to his father. And they were all 
 astonished at the majesty of God. 
 
 But while all were marvelling at all the things 
 
 44 which he did, he said unto his disciples, Let these 
 words sink into your ears : for the Son of man shall 
 
 45 be delivered up into the hands of men. But they 
 understood not this saying, and it was concealed 
 from them, that they should not perceive it: and 
 they were afraid to ask him about this saying. 
 
 46 And there arose a reasoning among them, which 
 
 47 of them should be 9 greatest* But when Jesus saw 9 Gr. greater. 
 the reasoning of their heart, he took a little child, 
 
 48 and set him by his side, and said unto them, Who- 
 soever shall receive this little child in my name re- 
 ceiveth me : and whosoever shall receive me receiv- 
 
 eth him that sent me: for he that is 10 least among 10 Gr. lesser. 
 you all, the same is great. 
 
 49 And John answered and said, Master, we saw one 
 casting out "devils in thy name ; and we forbade 11 Gr. demons. 
 
 50 him, because he f olloweth not with us. But Jesus 
 
 * For "should be greatest" read u was the greatest "— Am. Com. 
 
116 S. LUKE. 9. 50— 
 
 said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not 
 against you is for you. 
 
 1 %ijiued. bemg And it came to pass, when the days J were well- 51 
 
 nigh come that he should be received up, he sted- 
 fastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, and sent mes- 52 
 sengers before his face : and they went, and entered 
 into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for 
 him. And they did not receive him, because his 53 
 face was as though he were going to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Many ancient au-^ n( ^ when his disciples James and John saw this, 54 
 thonties add «wn they said, Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to come 
 
 3 w Indent au- down from heaven, and consume them 2 ? But he 55 
 thoriti a e s C add and turned, and rebuked them 3 . And they went to an- 56 
 
 mid, Ye know not nth or villa rro 
 what manner of Oilier Village. 
 
 spirit ye are of. And as they went in the way, a certain man said 57 
 add 'also" For "til unto him, I will follow thee whithersoever thou go- 
 
 S of tT an de C 2o% est - And Jesus said unt0 him, Tlie foxes have 58 
 men's lives, tut to holes, and the birds of the heaven have 4 nests; but 
 
 save them. thQ go]Q Qf maR hath nQt wheYQ tQ lft Mg head 
 
 4Gr.^ W ^«ce, And he ^ ^^ ^^ poU()W me ^ he ^ ^ 
 
 Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. But 60 
 he said unto him, Leave the dead to bury their own 
 dead; but go thou and publish abroad the kingdom 
 of God. And another also said, I will follow thee, 61 
 Lord ; but first suffer me to bid farewell to them that 
 are at my house. But Jesus said unto him, No man, 62 
 having put his hand to the plough, and looking 
 back, is fit for the kingdom of God. 
 5 Many ancient au- Now after these things the Lord appointed sev- 10 
 
 thorities add and 
 two ; 
 
 enty 5 others, and sent them two and two before his 
 
 ver. i7. face into every city and place, whither he himself 
 
 was about to come. And he said unto them, The 2 
 harvest is plenteous, but the labourers are few : pray 
 ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he senci 
 forth labourers into his harvest. Go your ways: 3 
 behold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst of 
 wolves. Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes : and 4 
 salute no man on the way. And into whatsoever 5 
 
 6 Or, enter first, h ouse jq g^H 6 enterj flrgt g^ p eace be to this 
 
 house. And if a son of peace be there, your peace 6 
 ^i or, a shall rest upon 7 him: but if not, it shall turn to you 
 
 again. And in that same house remain, eating and 7 
 drinking such things as they give : for the labourer 
 is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 
 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive 8 
 you, eat such things as are set before you : and heal 9 
 the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The 
 kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. But into 10 
 
—10. 27. S. LUKE. 117 
 
 whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive you 
 
 11 not, go out into the streets thereof and say, Even the 
 dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do 
 wipe off against you: howbeit know this, that the 
 
 12 kingdom of God is come nigh. I say unto you, It 
 shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than 
 
 13 for that city. Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto 
 
 thee, Bethsaida ! for if the 'mighty works had been i Gr. powers. 
 done in Tyre and Sidon, which were done in you, 
 they would have repented long ago, sitting in sack- 
 
 14 cloth and ashes. Howbeit it shall be more tolerable 
 for Tyre and Sidon in the judgement, than for you. 
 
 15 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto 
 heaven? thou shalt be brought down unto Hades. 
 
 16 He that heareth you heareth me; and he that reject- 
 eth you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me re- 
 jecteth him that sent me. 
 
 17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, 
 
 even the 2 devils are subject unto us in thy name. zgt. demons. 
 
 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan fallen as 
 
 19 lightning from heaven. Behold, I have given you 
 authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and 
 over all the power of the enemy : and nothing shall 
 
 20 in any wise hurt you. Howbeit in this rejoice not, 
 that the spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice 
 that your names are written in heaven. 
 
 21 In that same hour he rejoiced 3 in the Holy Spirit, 3 or,6y 
 and said, 1 4 thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 4 or, praise 
 and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the 
 
 wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto 
 babes: yea, Father; 5 for so it was well-pleasing insor.^o* 
 
 22 thy sight. All things have been delivered unto me 
 of my Father: and no one knoweth who the Son is, 
 save the Father; and who the Father is, save the 
 Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to re- 
 
 23 veal Mm. And turning to the disciples, he said pri- 
 vately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things 
 
 24 that ye see ■ for I say unto you, that many prophets 
 and kings desired to see the things which ye see, 
 and saw them not ; and to hear the things which ye 
 hear, and heard them not. 
 
 25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tempt- 
 ed him, saying, •Master, what shall I do to inherit 6 Or, Teacher 
 
 26 eternal life? And he said unto him, What is written 
 
 27 in the law? how readest thou? And he answering 
 
 said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 7 with all 7 Gr. from. 
 thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy 
 strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour 
 
118 S. LUKE. 10. 27- 
 
 as thyself. And he said unto him. Thou hast an- 28 
 swered right : this do, and thou shalt live. But he. 29 
 desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus. And 
 who is my neighbour? Jesus made answer and 80 
 said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem 
 to Jericho ; and he fell among robbers, which both 
 stripped him and beat him, and departed, leaving 
 him half dead. And by chance a certain priest was 31 
 going down that way: and when he saw him. he 
 passed by on the other side. And in like manner a '3z 
 Levite also, when he came to the place, and saw him. 
 passed by on the other side. But a certain Samari- 33 
 tan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when 
 he saw him. he was moved with compassion, and 34 
 came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring 
 on them oil and wine: and he set him on his own 
 beast, and brought him to an inn. and took care of 
 
 1 on MatSviilss! him - And on tn e morrow he took out two J pence, 35 
 and gave them to the host, and said, Take care of 
 him ; and whatsoever thou spendest more, I, when 
 I come back again, will repay thee. Which of these 36 
 three, thinkest thou, proved neighbour unto him 
 that fell among the robbers? And he said, He that 37 
 shewed mercy on him. And Jesus said unto him, 
 Go, and do thou likewise. 
 
 Now as they went on their way, he entered into 38 
 a certain village : and a certain woman named Mar- 
 
 <> Gr distracted t ^ ia rece i ve d him into her house. And she had a 39 
 
 3 a' few aLient 8 ^ er called Mary, which also sat at the Lord's feet, 
 authorities read and heard his word. But Martha was '^cumbered 40 
 SSuSttSStSl about much serving; and she came up to him, and 
 «n r &!* at * ch °' 8a ^' Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did 
 
 divi!™l,w„n leave me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she 
 
 4 Many ancient au- ... __ _ _ , - ii.t 14 
 
 thorities i read but help me. But the Lord answered and said unto 41 
 {™d/X n oronT her, 3 Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled 
 
 5 Many ' ancient about many things : 4 but one thing is needful : for 42 
 & oZr~F<tii?rMici Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be 
 
 an in hZven. taken away from her. 
 
 e uTn^ndentm, ^" nc * ** came to P ass > as ne was praying in a cer- 1 1 
 thorities add Thy tain place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples 
 ^nhe^venTso Z said unto nnn » Lord, teach us to pray, even as John 
 earth. See Matt, also taught his disciples. And he said unto them, 2 
 
 . *' 10 ' t i , When ye pray, say, 5 Father, Hallowed be thy name. 
 
 7 Gr. aur bread for rr,. i • j a,~c j i j n im o 
 
 the coming day. Thy kingdom come. 6 Give us day by day 1 our daily 3 
 
 8 Many ancient au bread. And f orgive us our sins ; for we ourselves 4 
 tuvfr S uf d /rom also f orgive every one that is indebted to us. And 
 'from^vii)* see ^ T ^ n S us not mto temptation s . 
 
 iiatt. vi is. e< And he said unto them, Which of you shall have 5 
 

 —11. 25. S. LUKE. 119 
 
 a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say 
 
 6 to him, Friend, lend me three loaves ; for a friend 
 of mine is come to me from a journey, and I have 
 
 7 nothing to set before him ; and he from within shall 
 answer and say, Trouble me not : the door is now 
 shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I cannot 
 
 8 rise and give thee? I say unto you, Though he will 
 not rise and give him. because he is his friend, yet 
 because of his importunity he will arise and give 
 
 9 him ] as many as he needeth. And I say unto you, ' Hj^ gs whuUoeve ' 1 
 Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall 
 
 10 find : knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For 
 every one that asketh receiveth : and he that seek- 
 eth findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be 
 
 11 opened. And of which of you that is a father shall 2 s ° m ? " d « B **"- 
 his son ask 2 a loaf, and he give him a stone? or a ioaf)and°hT g ive 
 
 12 fish, and he for a fish give him a serpent? Or if he him a stonef m 
 
 13 shall ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion? If 
 ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts 
 unto your children, how much more shall your 
 heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that 
 ask him? 
 
 14 And he was casting out a 3 devil which was dumb. 3 Gr. demon. 
 And it came to pass, when the 3 devil was gone out, 
 
 the dumb man spake ; and the multitudes marvelled. 
 
 15 But some of them said, 4 By Beelzebub the prince of 4 0r,/» 
 
 16 the 5 devils casteth he out 5 devils. And others, tempt- 5 Gr. demon*. 
 
 17 ing Mm, sought of him a sign from heaven. But he, 
 knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every king- 
 dom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; 
 
 18 6 and a house divided against a house falleth. And 6 °J^ w"" 
 if Satan also is divided against himself, how shall 
 
 his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out 
 
 19 5 devils 4 by Beelzebub. And if I 4 by Beelzebub cast 
 out 5 devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? 
 
 20 therefore shall they be your judges. But if I by 
 the finger of God cast out 5 devils, then is the king- 
 
 21 dom of God come upon you. When the strong man 
 fully armed guardeth his own court, his goods are 
 
 22 in peace : but when a stronger than he shall come 
 upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him 
 his whole armour wherein he trusted, and divideth 
 
 23 his spoils. He that is not with me is against me ; 
 
 24 and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. The 
 unclean spirit when 1 he is gone out of the man, tor,u 
 passeth through waterless places, seeking rest ; and 
 finding none, 7 he saith, I will turn back unto my 
 
 25 house whence I came out. And when he is come, 
 
120 gfe LUKE. 11. 25— 
 
 i or, it ihe findeth it swept and garnished. Then goeth ! he, 26 
 
 and taketh to Mm seven other spirits more evil than 
 
 9. or, itteij 2 himself ; and they enter in and dwell there : and the 
 
 last state of that man becometh worse than the first. 
 
 And it came to pass, as he said these things, a cer- 27 
 tain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, 
 and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare 
 thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck. But 28 
 he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the 
 word of God, and keep it. 
 
 And when the multitudes were gathering together 29 
 unto him, he began to say, This generation is an evil 
 generation: it seeketh after a sign; and there shall 
 no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah. For 30 
 even as Jonah became a sign unto the Ninevites, so 
 shall also the Son of man be to this generation. The 31 
 queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement 
 with the men of this generation, and shall condemn 
 them: for she came from the ends of the earth to 
 
 3 Gr. more than, hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, 3 a greater 
 
 than Solomon is here. The men of Nineveh shall 32 
 stand up in the judgement with this generation, and 
 shall condemn it : for they repented at the preaching 
 of Jonah; and behold, 3 a greater than Jonah is here. 
 
 No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth 33 
 it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the 
 stand, that they which enter in may see the light. 
 The lamp of thy body is thine eye : when thine eye is 34 
 single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when 
 it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. Look 35 
 therefore whether the light that is in thee be not 
 darkness. If therefore thy whole body be full of 36 
 light, having no part dark, it shall be wholly full of 
 light, as- when the lamp with its bright shining doth 
 give thee light. 
 
 4 Gr. break/a*. Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to 4 dine 37 
 
 with him : and he went in, and sat down to meat. 
 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he 38 
 had not first washed* before 4 dinner. And the Lord 39 
 said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the out- 
 side of the cup and of the platter ; but your inward 
 part is full of extortion and wickedness. Ye fool- 40 
 ish ones, did not he that made the outside make the 
 inside also? Howbeit give for alms those things 41 
 
 5 or, ye can which 5 are within; and behold, all things are clean 
 
 unto you. 
 
 * For "washed" read "bathed himself" [comp. Mark vii. 4]. — Am. 
 Com. 
 
-12. 5. St LUKE. 121 
 
 42 But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe mint 
 and rue and every herb, and pass over judgement 
 and the love of God : but these ought ye to have 
 
 43 done, and not to leave the other undone. Woe 
 unto you Pharisees ! for ye love the chief seats in 
 the synagogues, and the salutations in the market- 
 
 44 places. Woe unto you! for ye are as the tombs 
 which appear not, and the men that walk over them 
 know it not. 
 
 45 And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him, 
 
 46 blaster, in saying this thou reproachest us also. And i or, Teacher 
 he said, Woe unto you lawyers also ! for ye lade men 
 
 with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves 
 
 47 touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. Woe 
 unto you! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, 
 
 48 and your fathers killed them. So ye are witnesses 
 and consent unto the works of your fathers : for 
 
 49 they killed them, and ye build their tombs. There- 
 fore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto 
 them prophets and apostles ; and some of them they 
 
 50 shall kill and persecute; that the blood of all the 
 prophets, which was shed from the foundation of 
 
 51 the world, may be required of this generation ; from 
 the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, who 
 perished between the altar and the 2 sanctuary : yea, 2 gt. house. 
 I say unto you, it shall be required of this genera- 
 
 52 tion. Woe unto you lawyers ! for ye took away the 
 key of knowledge : ye entered not in yourselves, 
 and them that were entering in ye hindered. 
 
 53 And when he was come out from thence, the 3 0r> sH them . 
 scribes and the Pharisees began to 3 press upon him seI ' v f ns v t e ^™ erUl * 
 vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of "hnany 4 Q^te ™ 
 
 54 things ; laying wait for him, to catch something out 
 
 of his mouth. 
 12 In the mean time, when 5 the many thousands of s Gr. the myriads 
 the multitude were gathered together, insomuch that 6 Jj" say unt0 kis 
 they trode one upon another, he began to 6 say unto disciples, First of 
 his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of allbeware v e 
 
 2 the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. But there is noth- 
 ing covered up, that shall not be revealed : and hid, 
 
 3 that shall not be known. Wherefore whatsoever ye 
 have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light; 
 and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner 
 chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 
 
 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of 
 them which kill the body, and after that have no 
 
 5 more that they can do. But I will warn you whom 
 ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed 
 
122 Si LUKE. 12. 5— 
 
 i or, authority hath ^ower to cast into 2 hell; yea, I say unto you, 
 
 2 Gr. Gehenna. F ear him. Are not five sparrows sold for two far- 6 
 things? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight 
 of God. But the very hairs of your head are all 7 
 numbered. Fear not : ye are of more value than 
 many sparrows. And I say unto you, Every one 8 
 
 4Gr '7nhlm wno sna ^ con f ess 3me before men, 4 him shall the 
 Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 
 but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall 9 
 be denied in the presence of the angels of God. 
 And every one who shall speak a word against the 10 
 Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but unto him 
 that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall 
 not be forgiven. And when they bring you before 11 
 the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, 
 be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what 
 ye shall say : for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in 12 
 that very hour what ye ought to say. 
 
 s or, Teacher And one out of the multitude said unto him, 5 Mas- 13 
 
 ter, bid my brother divide the inheritance with me. 
 But he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge 14 
 or a divider over you ? And he said unto them, 15 
 
 6 ma/2 r abundance Take heed, and keep yourselves from all covetous- 
 consisteth Ms life, ness : 6 for a man's life consisteth not in the abun- 
 which Ve posies- dance of the things which he possesseth. And he 16 
 eth - spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a 
 
 certain rich man brought forth plentifully: and he 17 
 reasoned within himself, saying, What shall I do, be- 
 cause I have not where to bestow my fruits? And 18 
 he said, This will I do : I will pull down my barns, 
 and build greater; and there will I bestow all my 
 corn and my goods. And I will say to my 7 soul, 19 
 
 7 or, ufe 7 Soul,thou hast much goods laid up for many years ; 
 
 take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. But God said 20 
 
 8 fhy S reguire unto him, Thou foolish one, this night 8 is thy 7 soul 
 
 required of thee ; and the things which thou hast 
 prepared, whose shall they be? So is he that lay eth 21 
 up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 
 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say 22 
 
 9 or, vrui unto you, Be not anxious for your 9 life, what ye 
 
 shall eat ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put 
 on. For the 9 life is more than the food, and the 23 
 body than the raiment. Consider the ravens, that 24 
 they sow not, neither reap; which have no store- 
 chamber nor barn; and God feedeth them: of how 
 much more value are ye than the birds ! And which 25 
 of you by being anxious can add a cubit unto his 
 io or, a^e 10 stature? If then ye are not able to do even that 20 
 
—12. 46. S. LUKE. 123 
 
 which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the 
 
 27 rest? Consider the lilies, how they grow: they toil 
 
 not, neither do they spin; yet I say unto you, Even 
 
 Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one 
 
 28 of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass in the 
 field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the 
 oven ; how much more shall he clothe you, O ye of 
 
 29 little faith? And seek not ye what ye shall eat, and 
 what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 
 
 80 For all these things do the nations of the world seek 
 
 after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need x Manyancie ntau- 
 
 31 of these things. Howbeit seek ye ^lis kingdom, and thonties read the 
 
 32 these things shall be added unto you. Fear not, lit- kingdom of God ' 
 tie flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give 
 
 33 you the kingdom. Sell that ye have, and give alms; 
 make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a 
 treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no 
 
 34 thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. For 
 where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 
 
 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps 
 
 36 burning; and be ye yourselves like unto men look- 
 ing for their lord, when he shall return from the 
 marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knock- 
 
 37 eth, they may straightway open unto him. Blessed 
 
 are those '^servants, whom the lord when he cometh 2 Gr. bondservants. 
 shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he 
 shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, 
 
 38 and shall come and serve them. And if he shall 
 come in the second watch, and if in the third, and 
 
 39 find them so, blessed are those servants. 3 But know 3 knlw Bvi Ms ye 
 this, that if the master of the house had known in 
 
 what hour the thief was coming, he would have 
 
 watched, and not have left his house to be 4 broken 4 g£ A> di ^ ed 
 
 40 through. Be ye also ready : for in an hour that ye 
 think not the Son of man cometh. 
 
 41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable 
 
 42 unto us, or even unto all? And the Lord said. Who 0r the faitJlful 
 then is 5 the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord stlwaM, the wise 
 shall set over his household, to give them their por- man whom ' ^ 
 
 43tion of food in due season? Blessed is that 6 ser-e Gr. bondservant. 
 vant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so 
 
 44 doing. Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set 
 
 45 him over all that he hath. But if that "servant shall 
 say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and 
 shall begin to beat the menservants and the maid- 
 servants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 
 
 46 the lord of that "servant shall come in a day when 
 he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth 
 
124 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 12. 46— 
 
 libit 
 2 Gr. bondservant. 
 
 wusevereiy scourge not, and shall ! cut him asunder, and appoint his por- 
 tion with the unfaithful. And that 2 servant, which 47 
 knew his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did ac- 
 cording to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes; 
 but he that knew not, and did things worthy of 48 
 stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And to 
 whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be 
 required: and to whom they commit much, of him 
 will they ask the more. 
 
 I came to cast fire upon the earth ; and what 49 
 will P, if it is already kindled? But I have a bap- 50 
 tism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened 
 till it be accomplished ! Think ye that I am come 51 
 to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay; but 
 rather division : for there shall be from henceforth 52 
 five in one house divided, three against two, and two 
 against three. They shall be divided, father against 53 
 son, and son against father; mother against daugh- 
 ter, and daughter against her mother ; mother in law 
 against her daughter in law, and daughter in law 
 against her mother in law. 
 
 And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a 54 
 cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There 
 cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass. And 55 
 when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There 
 will be a 3 scorching heat ; and it cometh to pass. Ye 56 
 hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the face of the 
 earth and the heaven; but how is it that ye know 
 not how to interpret this time? And why even of 57 
 yourselves judge ye not what is right? For as thou 58 
 art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, 
 on the way give diligence to be quit of him; lest 
 haply he hale thee unto the judge, and the judge 
 shall deliver thee to the 5 officer, and the 6 officer shall 
 cast thee into prison. I say unto thee, Thou shalt 59 
 by no means come out thence, till thou have paid 
 the very last mite. 
 
 Now there were some present at that very season 1 3 
 which told him of the Galilseans, whose blood Pilate 
 had mingled with their sacrifices. And he answer- 2 
 ed and said unto them, Think ye that these Gali- 
 lseans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because 
 they have suffered these things? I tell you, Nay: 3 
 but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like manner 
 perish. Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in 4 
 
 3 Or, hat wind 
 
 4 Gr. prove. 
 
 5 Gr. exactor. 
 
 * For "what will I " etc. read " what do I desire " (with the marg. 
 Or, how I would that it were already kindled !) —Am. Com. 
 
—13. 22. S. LUKE. 125 
 
 Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that they were 
 'offenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusa- \Gr.deUors. 
 
 5 lem? I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall 
 all likewise perish. 
 
 6 And he spake this parable ; A certain man had a 
 fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came seek- 
 
 7ing fruit thereon, and found none. And he said 
 unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come 
 seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none : cut it 
 
 8 down; why doth it also cumber the ground? And 
 he answering saith unto him, Lord, let it alone this 
 
 9 year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it : and 
 if it bear fruit thenceforth, well ; but if not, thou 
 shalt cut it down. 
 
 10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on 
 
 11 the sabbath day. And behold, a woman which had 
 a spirit of infirmity eighteen years; and she was 
 bowed together, and could in no wise lift herself up. 
 
 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to 
 her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 
 
 13 And he laid his hands upon her: and immediately 
 
 14 she was made straight, and glorified God. And the 
 ruler of the synagogue, being moved with indigna- 
 tion because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, an- 
 swered and said to the multitude, There are six days 
 in which men ought to work : in them therefore 
 come and be healed, and not on the day of the sab- 
 
 15 bath. But the Lord answered him, and said, Ye 
 hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath 
 
 loose his ox or his ass from the 2 stall, and lead him vGr.manger. 
 
 16 away to watering? And ought not this woman, be- 
 ing a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, 
 lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosed from 
 
 17 this bond on the day of the sabbath? And as he 
 said these things, all his adversaries were put to 
 shame : and all the multitude rejoiced for all the 
 glorious things that were done by him. 
 
 18 He said therefore, Unto what is the kingdom of 
 
 19 God like? and whereunto shall I liken it? It is like 
 unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and 
 cast into his own garden ; and it grew, and became 
 a tree; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the 
 
 20 branches thereof. And again he said, Whereunto 
 
 21 shall I liken the kingdom of God? It is like unto 
 
 leaven, which a woman took and hid in three 3 meas- 3 ^ e n e 'KIxulS! 
 ures of meal, till it was all leavened. 
 
 22 And he went on his way through cities and vil- 
 lages, teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem. 
 
126 S. LUKE. 13. 23— 
 
 And one said unto him, Lord, are they few that be 23 
 saved? And he said unto them, Strive to enter in 24 
 by the narrow door : for many, I say unto you, 
 
 1 onle Me ' when sna11 seek t0 enter in, and shall not be J able. When 25 
 once the master of the house is risen up, and hath 
 shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and 
 to knock at the door, saying, Lord, open to us ; and 
 he shall answer and say to you, I know you not 
 whence ye are; then shall ye begin to say, We did2G 
 eat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst teach 
 in our streets ; and he shall say, I tell you, I know 27 
 not whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers 
 of iniquity. There shall be the weeping and gnash- 28 
 ing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, 
 and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of 
 God, and yourselves cast forth without. And they 29 
 shall come from the east and west, and from the 
 
 2Gr. recline. north and south, and shall 2 sit down in the kingdom 
 
 of God. And behold, there are last which shall be 30 
 first, and there are first which shall be last. 
 
 In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, 31 
 saying to him, Get thee out, and go hence: for Herod 
 would fain kill thee. And he said unto them, Go 32 
 
 iGr.demorus. and say to that fox, Behold, I cast out 3 devils and 
 perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third 
 day I am perfected*. Howbeit I must go on my 33 
 way to-day and to-morrow and the day following: 
 for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusa- 
 lem. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the 34 
 prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! 
 how often would I have gathered thy children to- 
 gether, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under 
 her wings, and ye would not ! Behold, your house 35 
 is left unto you desolate : and I say unto you, Ye 
 shall not see me, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 
 And it came to pass, when he went into the house 14 
 of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath 
 to eat bread, that they were watching Lim. And 2 
 behold, there was before him a certain man which 
 had the dropsy. And Jesus answering spake unto 8 
 the lawyers. and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal 
 on the sabbath, or not? But they held their peace. 4 
 And he took him, and healed him, and let him go. 
 Many ancient au- ^nd jj e g^ un t them, Which of you shall have 5 
 
 thonties read a . - n • x W i •« 
 
 *m. seech.xiii. 4 an ass or an ox fallen into a well, and will not 
 
 15. 
 
 * "lam perfected " add marg. Or, / end my course —Am. Com. 
 
-14. 23. 8. LUKE. 127 
 
 6 straightway draw liira up on a sabbath day? And 
 they could not answer again unto these things. 
 
 7 And he spake a parable unto those which were 
 bidden, when he marked how they chose out the 
 
 8 chief seats ; saying unto them, When thou art bid- 
 den of any man to a marriage feast, ! sit not down in i Gr. recline not. 
 the chief seat; lest haply a more honourable man 
 
 9 than thou be bidden of him, and he that bade thee 
 and him shall come and say to thee, Give this man 
 place ; and then thou shalt begin with shame to take 
 
 10 the lowest place. But when thou art bidden, go and 
 sit clown in the lowest place ; that when he that hath 
 bidden thee cometh, he may say to thee, Friend, go 
 up higher: then shalt thou have glory in the pres- 
 
 11 ence of all that sit at meat with thee. For every 
 one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; and he 
 that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 12 And he said to him also that had bidden him, When 
 thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy 
 friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich 
 neighbours; lest haply they also bid thee again, and 
 
 13 a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest 
 a feast, bid the poor, the maimed, the lame, the 
 
 14 blind : and thou shalt be blessed ; because they have 
 not wherewith to recompense thee : for thou shalt be 
 recompensed in the resurrection of the just. 
 
 15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him 
 heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he 
 
 16 that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. But he 
 said unto him, A certain man made a great supper ; 
 
 17 and he bade many: and he sent forth his 2 servant at 2 Gr. bondservant. 
 supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come ; 
 
 18 for all things are now ready. And they all with one 
 consent began to make excuse. The first said unto 
 him, I have bought a field, and I must needs go out 
 
 19 and see it: I pray thee have me excused. And an- 
 other said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go 
 
 20 to prove them : I pray thee have me excused. And 
 another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I 
 
 21 cannot come. And the '^servant came, and told his 
 lord these things. Then the master of the house 
 being angry said to his 2 servant, Go out quickly into 
 the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither 
 
 22 the poor and maimed and biind and lame. And 
 the ^servant said, Lord, what thou didst command 
 
 23 is done, and yet there is room. And the lord said 
 unto the 2 servant, Go out into the highways and 
 hedges, and constrain them to come in, that my house 
 
128 S. LUKE. 14. 23— 
 
 may be filled. For I say unto you, that none of those 24 
 men which were bidden shall taste of my supper. 
 
 Now there went with him great multitudes : and he 25 
 turned, and said unto them, If any man cometh unto 26 
 me, and hateth not his own father, and mother, and 
 wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and 
 his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. Whoso- 27 
 ever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, 
 cannot be my disciple. For which of you, desiring 28 
 to build a tower, doth not first sit down and count 
 the cost, whether he have wherewith to complete it? 
 Lest haply, when he hath laid a foundation, and 29 
 is not able to finish, all that behold begin to mock 
 him, saying, This man began to build, and was not 30 
 able to finish. Or what king, as he goeth to encoun- 31 
 ter another king in war, will not sit down first and 
 take counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to 
 meet him that cometh against him with twenty thou- 
 sand? Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, 32 
 he sendeth an ambassage, and asketh conditions of 
 peace. So therefore whosoever he be of you that 33 
 renounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be my 
 disciple. Salt therefore is good : but if even the salt 34 
 have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? 
 It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill : men 35 
 cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing 1 5 
 near unto him for to hear him. And both the Phar- 2 
 isees and the scribes murmured, saying, This man 
 receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. o 
 
 And he spake unto them this parable, saying, What ? 
 man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost 
 one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in 
 the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until 
 he find it? And when he hath found it, he layeth 5 
 it on his shoulders, rejoicing. And when he cometh 6 
 home, he calleth together his friends and his neigh- 
 bours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I have 
 found my sheep which was lost. I say unto you, 7 
 that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one 
 sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine 
 righteous persons, which need no repentance. 
 rtii "about Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she 8 
 eight pence. j oge one pi ece> ^th not light a lamp, and sweep the 
 
 house, and seek diligently until she find it? And 9 
 when she hath found it, she calleth together her 
 friends and neighbours, saying, Rejoice with me, for 
 I have found the piece which I had lost. Even so, 10 
 
 1 dr. drachma, a 
 
 wort 
 
-15. 29. S. LUKE. 129 
 
 I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the 
 
 1 1 angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 
 
 |q And he said, A certain man had two sons: and 
 the younger of them said to his father, Father, give 
 me the portion of x thy substance that falleth to me. i ctr. the. 
 
 1 3 And he divided unto them his living. And not many 
 days after the younger son gathered all together, and 
 took his journey into a far country; and there he . 
 
 14 wasted his substance with riotous living. And when 
 he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that 
 
 15 country; and he began to be in want. And he went 
 and joined himself to one of the citizens of that 
 country ; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 
 
 16 And he would fain have been filled* with 2 the husks 2 <« r ;fe? ofthe 
 that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. 
 
 17 But when he came to himself he said, How many 
 hired servants of my father's have bread enough and 
 
 18 to spare, and I perish here with hunger! I will arise 
 and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I 
 
 19 have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: I am 
 no more worthy to be called thy son : make me as one 
 
 20 of thy hired servants. And he arose, and came to his 
 father. But while he was yet afar off, his father 
 saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, 
 
 21 and fell on his neck, and 3 kissed him. And the son 3 ^ h kissed him 
 said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, 4 some' ancient 
 and in thy sight : I am no more worthy to be called aunties add 
 
 r\r\ t a -r\ i n i • -i>k t-» • wake me as one 
 
 22 thy son 4 . But the father said to his Servants, Bring of % hired *<?r- 
 forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him; and ^ See ver ' 
 
 23 put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet : and 5 Gr. bondservants. 
 bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat, and 
 
 24 make merry : for this my son was dead, and is alive 
 again ; he was lost, and is found. And they began to 
 
 25 be merry. Now his elder son was in the field : and 
 as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard 
 
 26 music and dancing. And he called to him one of the 
 Servants, and inquired what these things might be. 
 
 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come ; and thy 
 father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath re- 
 
 28 ceived him safe and sound. But he was angry, and 
 would not go in : and his father came out. and in- 
 
 29 treated him. But he answered and said to his father, 
 Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I never 
 transgressed a commandment of thine : and yet thou 
 never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with 
 
 * For "have been filled" read "have filled his belly" (with the 
 marg. Many ancient authorities read have been filled). — Am.Com. 
 
 9 
 
130 S. LUKE. 15. 29— 
 
 my friends : but when this thy son came, which hath 30 
 devoured thy living with harlots, thou killedst for 
 
 iGr. and. him the fatted calf. And he said unto him, ^on, 31 
 thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine. 
 But it was meet to make merry and be glad: for this 32 
 thy brother was dead, and is alive again-, and was 
 lost, and is found. 
 
 And he said also unto the disciples, There was a 16 
 certain rich man, which had a steward ; and the same 
 was accused unto him that he was wasting his goods. 
 And he called him, and said unto him, What is this 2 
 that I hear of thee? render the account of thy stew- 
 ardship ; for thou canst be no longer steward. And 3 
 the steward said within himself, What shall I do, see- 
 ing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from 
 me ? I have not strength to dig ; to beg I am ashamed. 
 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the 4 
 stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 
 And calling to him each one of his lord's debtors, Ije 5 
 
 vGr.baths, the bath said to the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? 
 mlas g ur a e Heb sel And ne said > A hundred 2 measures of oil. And he 6 
 Ezek. xiV.io,ii, said unto him, Take thy 3 bond, and sit down quickly 
 
 s ct writ™ s an( * write fifty. Then said he to another, And how 7 
 
 4 GrZol", The cor much owest thou? And he said, A hundred mieas- 
 bei'ng a' Hebrew U res of wheat. He saith unto him, Take thy 3 bond, 
 E Z e e™v. i4. ee and write fourscore. And his lord commended 5 the 8 
 
 5 Gr. the steward of unrighteous steward because he had done wisely : for 
 
 6o7r?" >MWm ' the ® ons of this 6world are for their own generation 
 t,age wiser than the sons of the light. And I say unto 9 
 
 nGr.muof. you, Make to yourselves friends 7 by means of the 
 mammon of unrighteousness ; that, when it shall fail, 
 they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles. 
 He that is faithful in a very little is faithful also in 10 
 much : and he that is unrighteous in a very little is 
 unrighteous also in much. If therefore ye have not 11 
 been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will 
 commit to your trust the true richest And if ye 12 
 
 8S hTr?tiT3wr nave not keen faithful in that which is another's, 
 Ln. ltiesrea ""'who will give you that which is your 8 own? No 13 
 
 o Gr. homehoid-ser- Servant can serve two masters : for either he will 
 varU ' hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold 
 
 to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God 
 and mammon. 
 
 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, 14 
 heard all these things ; and they scoffed at him. And 15 
 he said unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves 
 in the sight of men; but God knoweth your hearts: 
 for that which is exalted among men is an abomina- 
 
—17. 3. S. LUKE. 131 
 
 16 tion in the sight of God. The law and the prophets 
 were until John : from that time the gospel of the 
 kingdom of God is preached, and every man entereth 
 
 17 violently into it. But it is easier for heaven and 
 earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to 
 
 18 fall. Every one that putteth away his wife, and 
 marrieth another, committeth adultery : and he that 
 marrieth one that is put away from a husband com- 
 mitteth adultery. 
 
 19 Now there was a certain rich man, and he was 10rKOT . B inmirth 
 clothed in purple and fine linen, 'faring sumptuously and2"endouZv- 
 
 20 every day : and a certain beggar named Lazarus was ery * ay 
 
 21 laid at his gate, full of sores, and desiring to be fed 
 with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table ; 
 
 22 yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores. And 
 it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was 
 carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom: 
 
 23 and the rich man also died, and was buried. And in 
 Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and 
 seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 
 
 24 And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy 
 on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of 
 his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am 
 
 25 in anguish in this flame. But Abraham said, 2 Son, 2 Gr. and. 
 remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy 
 
 good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things : 
 but now here he is comforted, and thou art in an- 
 
 26 guish. And 3 beside all this, between us and you 3 Oj"» * tt M these 
 there is a great gulf fixed, that they which would tng * 
 
 pass from hence to you may not be able, and that 
 
 27 none may cross over from thence to us. And he said, 
 I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send 
 
 28 him to my father's house; for I have five brethren; 
 that he may testify unto them, lest they also come 
 
 29 into this place of torment. But Abraham saith, 
 They have Moses and the prophets ; let them hear 
 
 30 them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham : but if 
 
 31 one go to them from the dead, they will repent. And 
 he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the 
 prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise 
 
 from the dead. 
 
 1 7 And he said unto his disciples, It is impossible 
 
 but that occasions of stumbling should come: but 
 
 2 woe unto him, through whom they come ! It were 
 
 well for him if a millstone were hanged about his 
 
 neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than 
 
 that he should cause one of these little ones to stum- 
 
 3 ble. Take heed to yourselves: if thy brother sin, re- 
 
132 S. LUKE. 17. 3— 
 
 buke him; and if he repent, forgive him. And if 4 
 he sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven 
 times turn again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou shalt 
 forgive him. 
 
 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our 5 
 faith. And the Lord said, If ye have faith* as a 6 
 grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this syca- 
 mine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted 
 in the sea; and it would have obeyed you. But 7 
 i Gr. bondservant, who is there of you, having a Servant plowing or 
 keeping sheep, that will say unto him, when he is 
 come in from the field, Come straightway and sit 
 down to meat; and will not rather say unto him, 8 
 Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thy- 
 self, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; 
 and afterward thou shalt eat and drink? Doth lie 9 
 thank the J servant because he did the things that 
 were commanded? Even so ye also, when ye shall 10 
 have done all the things that are commanded you, 
 
 2 Gr. bondurvanu. sav > We are unprofitable Servants ; we have done 
 
 that which it was our duty to do. 
 
 3 or, a» he was And it came to pass, 3 as they were on the way to 11 
 
 4 0r,between Jerusalem, that he was passing 4 through the midst 
 
 off Samaria and Galilee. And as he entered into a 12 
 certain village, there met him ten men that were 
 lepers, which stood afar off: and they lifted up their 13 
 voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. And 14 
 when he saw them, he said unto them, Go and shew 
 yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, as 
 they went, they were cleansed. And one of them, 15 
 when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a 
 loud voice glorifying God; and he fell upon his face 16 
 at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a Samari- 
 tan. And Jesus answering said, Were not the ten 17 
 
 5 2i« 2 fc£n<* 1MM c l eanse d? DUt where are the nine? 5 Were there 18 
 TmttH^strang'er. none found that returned to give glory to God, save 
 
 6 or, alien this 6 stranger? And he said unto him, Arise, and go 19 
 
 7 or.savedthee thy way. thy faith hath 7 made thee whole. 
 
 And being asked by the Pharisees, when 1he king- 20 
 dom of God cometh, he answered them and said, The 
 kingdom of God cometh not with observation : neither 21 
 shall they say, Lo, here ! or, There ! for lo, the king;- 
 
 8 Or, in the midst -t o A j « ' « ■ \i • ° 
 
 of you, dom of God is 8 within you. 
 
 * Read "If ye had faith" etc. and "it would obey you." — Am. 
 Com. 
 
 t For "through the midst of" read "along the borders of" and 
 substitute the present text for marg.4_vlm.Cow. 
 
—18. 7. S. LUKE. 133 
 
 22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, 
 when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son 
 
 23 of man, and ye shall not see it. And they shall say 
 to you, Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not away, nor follow 
 
 24 after them : for as the lightning, when it lighteneth 
 out of the one part under the heaven, shineth unto 
 
 the other part under heaven ; so shall the Son of man gome ancient ai) 
 
 25 be 4n his day. But first must he suffer many things Xritiea omit in 
 
 26 and be rejected of this generation. And as it came huda ^ 
 to pass in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also 
 
 27 in the days of the Son of man. They ate, they drank, 
 they married, they were given in marriage, until the 
 day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood 
 
 28 came, and destroyed them all. Likewise even as it 
 came to pass in the days of Lot; they ate,they drank, 
 they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 
 
 29 but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it 
 N rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed 
 
 30 them all : after the same manner shall it be in the day 
 
 31 that the Son of man is revealed. In that day, he 
 which shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the 
 house, let him not go down to take them away: and 
 let him that is in the field likewise not return back. 
 
 32 Remember Lot's wife. Whosoever shall seek to gain 
 
 33 his 2 life shall lose it: but whosoever shall lose his Hife 2 or, «oui 
 
 34 shall 3 preserve it. I say unto you, In that night there 3 Gr save u alive. 
 shall be two men on one bed ; the one shall be taken, 
 
 35 and the other shall be left. There shall be two worn- 4 some ancient au- 
 en grinding together; the one shall be taken, and 36°XSV^ e £ 
 
 37 the other shall be left. 4 And they answering say ^u^ZJZsIm 
 unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, be taken, and the 
 Where the body is, thither will the 5 eagles also ^ ^shaiibeieft. 
 
 .v. j j. f-i ° 5 Or, vultures 
 
 gathered together. 
 1 8 And he spake a parable unto them to the end that 
 
 2 they ought always to pray, and not to faint ; saying, 
 There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, 
 
 3 and regarded not man : and there was a widow in 6 0r ^ we . mtic( 
 that city; and she came oft unto him, saying, 6 Avenge <>/• ancUomUr' 
 
 4 me of mine adversary. And he would not for a 6 ' 7 ' 8, 
 while : but afterward he said within himself, Though 
 
 5 I fear not God, nor regard man ; yet because this 
 widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she 
 
 6 7 wear me* out by her continual coming. And the 7 Gr. bruise. 
 Lord said, Hear what 8 the unrighteous judge saith. 8 Gr. the judge of 
 
 7 And shall not God avenge his elect, which cry to «•***««»«•»"•• 
 
 * "lest she wear me " etc. add marg. Or, lest at last by her coming 
 she wear me out — Am. Com. 
 
134 8. LUKE. 18. 7— 
 
 him day and night, and he* is longsuffering over 
 them? I say unto you, that he will avenge them 8 
 speedily. Howbeit when the Son of man cometh, 
 
 i or, the faith shall he find J faith on the earth? 
 
 And he spake also this parable unto certain which 9 
 trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and 
 
 •2 Gr. the rest. set 2 all others at nought: Two men went up into 10 
 the temple to'pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other 
 a publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus 11 
 with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as the 
 rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even 
 as this publican. I fast twice in the week; I give 12 
 tithes of all that I get. But the publican, stand- 13 
 ing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes 
 
 3 or,be propitiated unto heaven, but smote his breast, saying, God, 3 be 
 
 4 or, the sinner mercif ul to me 4 a sinner. I say unto you, This man 14 
 
 went down to his house justified rather than the 
 other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be 
 humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall be 
 exalted. 
 
 And they brought unto him also their babes, that 15 
 he should touch them: but when the disciples saw 
 it, they rebuked them. But Jesus called them unto 16 
 him, saying, Suffer the little children to come unto 
 me, and forbid them not; for of such is the kingdom 
 of God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall 17 
 not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he 
 shall in no wise enter therein. 
 
 5 or, Teacher And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good 5 Mas- 18 
 
 ter, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? And 19 
 Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good ? 
 none is good, save one, even God. Thou knowest 20 
 the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not 
 kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour 
 thy father and mother. And he said, All these 21 
 things have I observed from my youth up. And 22 
 when Jesus heard it, he said unto him, One thing 
 thou lackest yet : sell all that thou hast, and distrib- 
 ute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in 
 heaven : and come, follow me. But when he heard 23 
 these things, he became exceeding sorrowful; for 
 he was very rich. And Jesus seeing him said, How 24 
 hardly shall they that have riches enter into the 
 kingdom of God ! For it is easier for a camel to 25 
 enter in through a needle's eye, than for a rich man 
 
 * For " and he " etc. read " and yet he " etc. with the marg. Or, and 
 is he slow to punish on their behalf '? — At*. Coin. 
 
—19. 6. S. LUKE. 135 
 
 26 to enter into the kingdom of God. And they that 
 
 27 heard it said, Then who can be saved ? But he 
 said, The things which are impossible with men are 
 
 28 possible with God. And Peter said, Lo, we have 
 
 29 left 'our own, and followed thee. And he said unto ' h J£ es mT own 
 them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that 
 
 hath left house, or wife, or brethren, or parents, or 
 
 30 children, for the kingdom of God's sake, who shall 
 not receive manifold more in this time, and in the 
 2 world to come eternal life. 2 0r,«j« 
 
 31 And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto 
 them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all the 
 things that are written 3 by the prophets shall be ac- 3 0r ^through 
 
 32 complished unto the Son of man. For he shall be 
 delivered up unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, 
 
 33 and shamefully entreated, and spit upon : and they 
 shall scourge and kill him: and the third day he 
 
 34 shall rise again. And they understood none of 
 these things ; and this saying was hid from them, 
 and they perceived not the things that were said. 
 
 35 And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jeri- 
 cho, a certain blind man sat by the way side beg- 
 
 36 ging : and hearing a multitude going by, he inquired 
 
 37 what this meant. And they told him, that Jesus of 
 
 38 Nazareth passeth by. And he cried, saying, Jesus, 
 
 39 thou son of David, have mercy on me. And they 
 that went before rebuked him, that he should hold 
 his peace: but he cried out the more a great deal, 
 
 40 Thou son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus 
 stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him : 
 
 41 and when he was come near, he asked him, What 
 wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And he said, 
 
 42 Lord, that I may receive my sight. And Jesus said 
 
 unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath 4 made 4 or, saved thee 
 
 43 thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, 
 and followed him, glorifying God : and all the peo- 
 
 pie, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. 
 19 And he entered and was passing through Jeri- 
 
 2 cho. And behold, a man called by name Zacchse- 
 us; and he was a chief publican, and he was rich. 
 
 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could 
 not for the crowd, because he was little of stature. 
 
 4 And he ran on before, and climbed up into a syco- 
 more tree to see him: for he was to pass that way. 
 
 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, 
 and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come 
 
 6 down ; for to-day I must abide at thy house. And 
 he made haste, and came down, and received him 
 
136 S. LUKE. 19. 6— 
 
 joyfully. And when they saw it, they all murmur- 7 
 ed, saying, He is gone in to lodge with a man that is 
 a sinner. And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the 8 
 Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to 
 the poor; and if I have wrongfully exacted aught 
 of any man, I restore fourfold. And Jesus said 9 
 unto him, To-day is salvation come to this house, 
 forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. For the 10 
 Son of man came to seek and to save that which 
 was lost. 
 
 And as they heard these things, he added and 11 
 spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, 
 and because they supposed that the kingdom of God 
 was immediately to appear. He said therefore, A 12 
 i Gr. bondservant*, certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive 
 
 2 mna, here trans- for himself a kingdom, and to return. And he call- 13 
 equal to onelfu'n- ed ten Servants of his, and gave them ten 2 pounds, 
 see d ch d xv C 8 mas ' anc * sa *^ unto tnem > Trade ye herewith till I come. 
 
 But his citizens hated him, and sent an ambassage 14 
 after him, saying, We will not that this man reign 
 over us. And it came to pass, when he was come 15 
 back again, having received the kingdom, that he 
 commanded these Servants, unto whom he had 
 given the money, to be called to him, that he might 
 know what they had gained by trading. And the 16 
 first came before him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath 
 made ten pounds more. And he said unto him, 17 
 
 3 Gr. bondservant. Well done, thou good Servant : because thou wast 
 
 found faithful in a very little, have thou authority 
 over ten cities. And the second came, saying, Thy 18 
 pound, Lord, hath made five pounds. And he said 19 
 unto him also, Be thou also over five cities. And 20 
 
 4 Gr. the other. 4 another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy 
 
 pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin : for I fear- 21 
 ed thee, because thou art an austere man : thou 
 takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest 
 that thou didst not sow. He saith unto him, Out of 22 
 thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked 
 3 servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, 
 taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that 
 
 5 or, i should have I did not sow; then wherefore gavest thou not 23 
 gone and re- mv money into the bank, and 5 I at my coming 
 
 should have required it with interest? And he said 24 
 unto them that stood by, Take away from him the 
 pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten 
 pounds. And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten 25 
 pounds. I say unto you, that unto every one that 26 
 hath shall be given; but from him that hath not, 
 
—19. 44. S. LUKE. 137 
 
 even that which he hath shall be taken away from 
 
 27 him. Howbeit these mine enemies, which would 
 not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and 
 slay them before me. 
 
 28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, 
 going up to Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto 
 Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount that is called 
 the mount of Olives*, he sent two of the disciples, 
 
 30 saying, Go your way into the village over against 
 you ; in the which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, 
 whereon no man ever yet sat : loose him, and bring 
 
 31 him. And if any one ask you, Why do ye loose 
 him? thus shall ye say, The Lord hath need of him. 
 
 32 And they that were sent went away, and found even 
 
 33 as he had said unto them. And as they w T ere loosing 
 the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why 
 
 34 loose ye the colt? And they said, The Lord hath 
 
 35 need of him. And they brought him to Jesus: and 
 they threw their garments upon the colt, and set 
 
 36 Jesus thereon. And as he went, they spread their 
 
 37 garments in the way. And as he was now drawing 
 nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the 
 whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice 
 
 and praise God with a loud voice for all the 2 mighty i Gr. powers. 
 
 38 works which they had seen ; saying, Blessed is the 
 King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace 
 
 39 in heaven, and glory in the highest. And some of 
 the Pharisees from the multitude said unto him, 
 
 40 'Master, rebuke thy disciples. And he answered 2 or, Teacher 
 and said, I tell you that, if these shall hold their 
 peace, the stones will cry out. 
 
 41 And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept 
 
 42 over it, saying, 3 If thou hadst known in this dayf, 3 £&?*,££ thou 
 even thou, the things which belong unto peace:}: ! but 
 
 43 now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days 
 shall come upon thee, when thine enemies shall cast 
 
 up a 4 bank about thee, and compass thee round, and 4 Gr. palisade. 
 
 44 keep thee in on every side, and shall dash thee to 
 the ground, and thy children within thee ; and they 
 shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; be- 
 cause thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. 
 
 * For "the mount of Olives" read "Olivet " So in xxi. 37; see 
 Acts i. 12. — Am. Com. 
 
 f "day " add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy day. — Am. 
 Com. 
 
 t " peace " add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy peace. — 
 Am. Com. 
 
138 S. LUKE. 19. 45— 
 
 And he entered into the temple, and began to cast 45 
 out them that sold, saying unto them, It is written, 46 
 And my house shall be a house of prayer: but ye 
 have made it a den of robbers. 
 
 And he was teaching daily in the temple. But 47 
 the chief priests and the scribes and the principal 
 men of the people sought to destroy him : and they 48 
 could not find what they might do; for the people 
 all hung upon him, listening. 
 
 And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he 20 
 was teaching the people in the temple, and preach- 
 ing the gospel, there came upon him the chief priests 
 and the scribes with the elders; and they spake, say- 2 
 ing unto him, Tell us : By what authority doest thou 
 these things? or who is he that gave thee this au- 
 thority? And he answered and said unto them, I 3 
 lGi.word. also will ask you a Question; and tell me: The 4 
 
 baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? 
 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we 5 
 shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why did ye not 
 believe him? But if we shall say, From men; all 6 
 the people will stone us : for they be persuaded that 
 John was a prophet. And they answered, that they 7 
 knew not whence it was. And Jesus said unto 8 
 them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do 
 these things. 
 
 And he began to speak unto the people this par- 9 
 able : A man planted a vineyard, and let it out 
 to husbandmen, and went into another country for 
 a long time. And at the season he sent unto the 10 
 
 2 Gr. bondservant, husbandmen a 2 servant, that they should give him 
 
 of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen 
 beat him, and sent him away empty. And he sent 11 
 yet another ^'servant: and him also they beat, and 
 handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 
 And he sent yet a third: and him also they wound- 12 
 ed, and cast him forth. And the lord of the vine- 13 
 yard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved 
 son : it may be they will reverence him. But when 14 
 the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned one with 
 another, saying, This is the heir: let us kill him, 
 that the inheritance may be ours. And they cast 15 
 him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. 
 What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do 
 unto them? He will come and destroy these hus- 16 
 bandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 
 
 3 Gr. Be it not *>. And when they heard it, they said, 3 God forbid. 
 
 But he looked upon them, and said, What then is 17 
 this that is written, 
 
—20. 37. S. LUKE. 139 
 
 The stone which the builders rejected, 
 The same was made the head of the corner? 
 
 18 Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken 
 to pieces ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will 
 scatter him as dust. 
 
 19 And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay- 
 hands on him in that very hour; and they feared 
 the people: for they perceived that he spake this 
 
 20 parable against them. And they watched him, and 
 sent forth spies, which feigned themselves to be 
 righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, 
 so as to deliver him up to the rule* and to the au- 
 
 21 thority of the governor. And they asked him, say- 
 ing, blaster, we know that thou sayest and teach- i or, Teacher 
 est rightly, and acceptest not the person of any, but 
 
 22 of a truth teachest the way of God : Is it lawful for 
 
 23 us to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? But he per- 
 24ceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Shew 2 s eemarginalnotl 
 
 me a 2 penny. Whose image and superscription ™ Matt. xvm. 
 
 25 hath it? And they said, Caesar's. And he said 
 unto them, Then render unto Caesar the things that 
 are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. 
 
 26 And they were not able to take hold of the saving 
 before the people: and they marvelled at his an- 
 swer, and held their peace. 
 
 27 And there came to him certain of the Sadducees, 
 they which say that there is no resurrection; and 
 
 28 they asked him, saying, faster, Moses wrote unto 
 us, that if a man's brother die, having a wife, and 
 he be childless, his brother should take the wife, 
 
 29 and raise up seed unto his brother. There were 
 oq therefore seven brethren : and the first took a wife, 
 o-j and died childless; and the second; and the third 
 
 took her; and likewise the seven also left no chil- 
 
 32 dren, and died. Afterward the woman also died. 
 
 33 In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them 
 
 34 shall she be? for the seven had her to wife. And 
 Jesus said unto them, The sons of this 3 world mar-3 0r,a^« 
 
 35 ry, and are given in marriage : but they that are ac- 
 counted worthy to attain to that 3 world, and the res- 
 urrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are 
 
 36 given in marriage: for neither can they die any 
 more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are 
 
 37 sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. But 
 that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed, in the 
 •place concerning the Bush, when he calleth the Lord 
 
 * " rule " add marg. Or, ruling power — Am. Com. 
 
140 S. LUKE. 20 37— 
 
 the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the 
 God of Jacob. Now he is not the God of the dead, 38 
 but of the living : for all live unto him. And cer- 39 
 i or, Teacher tain of the scribes answering said, faster, thou 
 
 hast well said. For they durst not any more ask 40 
 him any question. 
 
 And he said unto them, How say they that the 41 
 Christ is David's son? For David himself saith in 42 
 the book of Psalms, 
 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy 43 
 feet. 
 David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his 44 
 son? 
 
 And in the hearing of all the people he said unto 45 
 his disciples, Beware of the scribes, which desire to 46 
 walk in long robes, and love salutations in the mar- 
 ketplaces, and chief seats in the synagogues, and 
 chief places at feasts; which devour widows' houses, 47 
 and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall 
 2 or, and saw them receive greater condemnation. 
 and"ihe r ~re An d he looked up, 2 and saw the rich men that 21 
 rich. were casting their gifts into the treasury. And he 2 
 
 saw a certain poor widow casting in thither two 
 mites. And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, 3 
 This poor widow cast in more than they all : for all 4 
 these did of their superfluity cast in unto the gifts : 
 but she of her want did cast in all the living that 
 she had. 
 
 And as some spake of the temple, how it was 5 
 adorned with goodly stones and offerings, he said, 
 As for these things which ye behold, the days will 6 
 come, in which there shall not be left here one stone 
 upon another, that shall not be thrown down. And 7 
 they asked him, saying, faster, when therefore shall 
 these things be ? and what shall be the sign when 
 these things are about to come to pass? And he 8 
 said, Take heed that ye be not led astray : for many 
 shall come in my name, saying, I am he; and, The 
 time is at hand: go ye not after them. And when 9 
 ye shall hear of wars and tumults, be not terrified : 
 for these things must needs come to pass first; but 
 the end is not immediately. 
 
 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against 10 
 nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there 11 
 shall be great earthquakes, and in divers places fa- 
 mines and pestilences; and there shall be terrors 
 
—21. 33. S. LUKE. 141 
 
 12 and great signs from heaven. But before all these 
 things, they shall lay their hands on you, and shall 
 persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues 
 
 and prisons, bringing you before kings and govern- 1 jS^iP bnng 
 
 13 ors for my name's sake. It shall turn unto you for 
 
 14 a testimony. Settle it therefore in your hearts, not 
 
 15 to meditate beforehand how to answer: for I will 
 give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adver- 
 saries shall not be able to withstand or to gainsay. 
 
 16 But ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and 
 brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends ; and some of you 
 
 17 2 shall they cause to be put to death. And ve shall 2 %'££ they *"* 
 
 18 be hated of all men for my name's sake. And not 
 
 19 a hair of your head shall perish. In your patience 
 
 ye shall win your 3 souls. 3 or,&*« 
 
 20 But when ye see Jerusalem compassed with armies, 
 
 21 then know that her desolation is at hand. Then let 
 them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains; 
 and let them that are in the midst of her depart out; 
 and let not them that are in the country enter there- 
 
 22 in. For these are days of vengeance, that all things 
 
 23 which are written may be fulfilled. Woe unto them 
 that are with child and to them that give suck in 
 those days ! for there shall be great distress upon 
 
 24 the 4 land, and wrath unto this people. And they4 0r, e «rtA 
 shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led 
 captive into all the nations : and Jerusalem shall be 
 trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the 
 
 25 Gentiles be fulfilled. And there shall be signs in 
 sun and moon and stars; and upon the earth dis- 
 tress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring of the 
 
 26 sea and the billows; men 5 fainting for fear, and for ^or, expiring 
 expectation of the things which are coming on 6 the 6 J a r ;£ e inhabited 
 world : for the powers of the heavens shall be sha- 
 
 27 ken. And then shall they see the Son of man com- 
 28ing in a cloud with power and great glory. But 
 
 when these things begin to come to pass, look up, 
 and lift up your heads; because your redemption 
 draweth nigh. 
 
 29 And he spake to them a parable: Behold the fig 
 
 30 tree, and all the trees : when they now shoot forth, 
 ye see it and know of your own selves that the sum- 
 
 31 mer is now nigh. Even so ye also, when ye see 
 these things coming to pass, know ye that the king- 
 
 32 dom of God is nigh. Verily I say unto you, This 
 generation shall not pass away, till all things be ac- 
 
 33 complished. Heaven and earth shall pass away: 
 but my words shall not pass away. 
 
142 S. LUKE. 21. 34— 
 
 But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts 34 
 be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, 
 and cares of this life, and that day come on you 
 suddenly as a snare : for so .shall it come upon all 35 
 them that dwell on the face of all the earth. But 36 
 watch ye at every season, making supplication, that 
 ye may prevail to escape all these things that shall 
 come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 
 
 And every day he was teaching in the temple ; and 37 
 every night he went out, and lodged in the mount 
 that is called the mount of Olives. And all the peo- 38 
 pie came early in the morning to him in the temple, 
 to hear him. 
 
 Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, 22 
 which is called the Passover. And the chief priests 2 
 and the scribes sought how they might put him to 
 death ; for they feared the people. 
 
 And Satan entered into Judas who was called 3 
 Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. And 4 
 he went away, and communed with the chief priests 
 and captains, how he might deliver him unto them. 
 And they were glad, and covenanted to give him 5 
 money. And he consented, and sought opportunity 6 
 
 1 muu wUhout tu ' to deliver him unto them Un the absence of the mul- 
 
 titude. 
 
 And the day of unleavened bread came, on which 7 
 the passover must be sacrificed. And he sent Peter 8 
 and John, saying, Go and make ready for us the 
 passover, that we may eat. And they said unto him, 9 
 Where wilt thou that we make ready? And he said 10 
 unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the 
 city, there shall meet you aman bearing a pitcher of 
 water; follow him into the house whereinto he go- 
 eth. And ye shall say unto the goodman of the 11 
 
 2 or, Teacher house, The ^Master sai'th unto thee, Where is the 
 
 guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with 
 my disciples? And he will shew you a large upper 12 
 room furnished : there make ready. And they went, 13 
 and found as he had said unto them : and they made 
 ready the passover. 
 
 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and 14 
 the apostles with him. And he said unto them, With 15 
 desire I have desired to eat this passover with you 
 before I suffer: for I say unto you, I will not eat it, 16 
 until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And he 17 
 received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he 
 said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves: for 18 
 I say unto you, I will not drink from henceforth of 
 
-22. 38. S. LUKE. 143 
 
 the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall 
 
 19 come. And he took ^read, and when he had given 1 0r > a ha f 
 thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is 2 thoriUeT^omu 
 my body " 2 which is given for you : this do in remem- «*«* <• given for 
 
 20 brance of me. And the cup in like manner after %Zr'ed ' oft^/ll 
 supper, saying, This cup is the new ^covenant in my **- 
 
 21 blood, even that which is poured out for you. But 3 0r > te8tame,a 
 behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with 
 
 22 me on the table. For the Son of man indeed goeth, 
 as it hath been determined : but woe unto that man 
 
 23 through whom he is betrayed ! And they began to 
 question among themselves, which of them it was 
 that should do this thing. 
 
 24 And there arose also a contention among them, 
 
 25 which of them is accounted* to be 4 greatest. And 4 Gr. greater. 
 he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles have 
 lordship over them ; and they that have authority 
 
 26 over them are called Benefactors. But ye shall not be 
 so: but he that is the greater among you, let him 
 become as the younger; and he that is chief, as he 
 
 27 that doth serve. For whether is greater, he that 
 5 sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sGr.reciinea. 
 5 sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of you as he 60r>/ appoint uni0 
 
 28 that serveth. But ye are they which have continued you, even as my 
 
 29 with me in my temptations ; and 6 I appoint unto you a untZiTalctig- 
 
 30 kingdom, even as my Father appointed unto me, that do ™ > *<* v* m f 
 
 & ' l j • i Z. i 1 • l • J eat and drtnk > 
 
 ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom ; &c 
 and ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes 
 
 31 of Israel. Simon, Simon, behold, Satan 7 asked to 7 %>£™ d you 
 
 32 have you, that he might sift you as wheat : but I made 
 supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not : and do 
 thou, when once thou hast turned again, stablish thy 
 
 33 brethren. And he said unto him, Lord, with thee I 
 
 34 am ready to go both to prison and to death. And he 
 said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this 
 day, until thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest 
 me. 
 
 35 And he said unto them, When I sent you forth 
 without purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye any 
 
 36 thing? And they said, Nothing. And he said unto 
 
 them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, 8 fy h ™ d 8 j e J h % t 
 and likewise a wallet : 8 and he that hath none, let MmZukUekk*, 
 
 37 him sell his cloke, and buy a sword. For I say unto and hu v one - 
 you, that this which is written must be fulfilled in 
 
 me, And he was reckoned with transgressors: for 
 
 38 that which concerneth me hath fulfilment. And 9 Gr. end. 
 
 * For " is accounted " read " was accounted "— Am.Com. 
 
144 S. LUKE. 22. 38— 
 
 they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And 
 he said unto them, It is enough. 
 
 And he came out, and went, as his custom was, 39 
 unto the mount of Olives; and the disciples also 
 followed him. And when he was at the place, he 40 
 said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into tempta- 
 tion. And he was parted from them about a stone's 41 
 cast ; and he kneeled down and prayed, saying, Fa- 42 
 ther, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me : 
 ' SiT en omu nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done. x And 43 
 ver.43,44. there appeared unto him an angel from heaven, 
 
 strengthening him. And being in an agony he 44 
 prayed more earnestly: and his sweat became as it 
 were great drops of blood falling down upon the 
 ground. And when he rose up from his prayer, he 45 
 came unto the disciples, and found them sleeping 
 for sorrow, and said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise 46 
 and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. 
 
 While he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he 47 
 that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went be- 
 fore them ; and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 
 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the 48 
 Son of man with a kiss? And when they that were 49 
 about him saw what would follow, they said, Lord, 
 shall we smite with the sword? And a certain one 50 
 aGr.bonckmant. of them smote the 2 servant of the high priest, and 
 
 struck off his right ear. But Jesus answered and 51 
 said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, 
 and healed him. And Jesus said unto the chief 52 
 priests, and captains of the temple, and elders, which 
 were come against him, Are ye come out, as against 
 a robber, with swords and staves ? When I was daily 53 
 with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your 
 hands against me: but this is your hour, and the 
 power of darkness. 
 
 And they seized him, and led him away, and 54 
 brought him into the high priest's house. But Pe- 
 ter followed afar off. And when they had kindled 55 
 a fire in the midst of the court, and had sat down 
 together, Peter sat in the midst of them. And 56 
 a certain maid seeing him as he sat in the light of 
 the fire, and looking stedfastly upon him, said, This 
 man also was with him. But he denied, saying, 57 
 Woman, I know him not. And after a little while 58 
 another saw him, and said, Thou also art one of 
 them. But Peter said, Man, I am not. And after 59 
 the space of about one hour another confidently af- 
 firmed, saying, Of a truth this man also was with 
 
—23. 9. S. LUKE. 145 
 
 CO him : for lie is a Galilaean. But Peter said, Man, I 
 know not what thou sayest. And immediately, 
 
 CI while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord 
 turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remem- 
 bered the word of the Lord, how that he said unto 
 him, Before the cock crow this day, thou shalt deny 
 
 62 me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. 
 
 63 And the men that held l Jesus mocked him, and iGr. him. 
 G4bcat him. And they blindfolded him, and asked 
 
 him, saying, Prophesy: who is he that struck thee? 
 Co And many other things spake they against him, re- 
 viling him. 
 CG And as soon as it was day, the assembly of the el- 
 ders of the people was gathered together, both chief 
 priests and scribes ; and they led him away into their 
 G7 council, saying, If thou art the Christ, tell us. But 
 «£ he said unto them, If I tell }~ou, ye will not believe : 
 ™ and if I ask you, ye will not answer. But from 
 henceforth shall the Son of man be seated at the 
 
 70 right hand of the power of God. And they all said, 
 Art thou then the Son of God? A^nd he said unto 
 
 71 them, 2 Ye say that I am*. And they said, What 2 %£ YZ. ' 
 further need have we of witness? for we ourselves 
 
 have heard from his own mouth. 
 23 And the whole company of them rose up, and 
 
 2 brought him before Pilate. And they began to ac- 
 cuse him, saying, We found this man perverting our 
 nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Ca3sar, and . 
 
 3 saying that he himself is ^Christ a kingf. And Pi- 3 £/" anoirUed 
 late asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the 
 
 Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou say- 
 
 4 est. And Pilate said unto the chief priests and the 
 
 5 multitudes, I find no fault in this man. But they 
 were the more urgent, saying, He stirreth up the 
 people, teaching throughout all Judaea, and begin- 
 
 6 ning from Gallic even unto this place. But when 
 Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were a 
 
 7 Galilaean. And when he knew that he was of 
 Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, who 
 himself also was at Jerusalem in these days. 
 
 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding 
 glad : for he was of a long time desirous to see him, 
 because he had heard concerning him ; and he hoped 
 
 9 to see some 4 miracle done by him. And he ques-4Gr. s ^n. 
 tioned him in many words; but he answered him 
 
 * For " Yc say that I am " read " Yc say it, for I am" and substi- 
 tute the text for the niarg. — Am.Com. 
 t "Christ a king" omit the imu<<;.~ Am. Com. 
 10 
 
146 S. LUKE. 23. 9— 
 
 nothing. And the chief priests and the scribes 10 
 stood, vehemently accusing him. And Herod with 11 
 his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and 
 arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to 
 Pilate. And Herod and Pilate became friends with 12 
 each other that very day: for before they were at 
 enmity between themselves. 
 
 And Pilate called together the chief priests and 13 
 the rulers and the people, and said unto them, Ye 14 
 brought unto me this man, as one that perverteth 
 the people : and behold, I, having examined him be- 
 fore you, found no fault in this man touching those 
 things whereof ye accuse him; no, nor yet Herod: 15 
 1 tho n rftic" cie ?n 8 ert for he sent him* back unto us; and behold, nothing 
 m^t "neS" re wortn y °f death hath been done by him. I will there- 16 
 w lZo\hlm fore chastise him, and release him. 1 But they cried 18 
 ?ri8one£ e< otheM out *D together, saying, Away with this man, and re- 
 add the same lease unto us Barabbas: one who for a certain in- 19 
 words after ver. surrec ti on m ade in the city, and for murder, was cast 
 
 into prison. And Pilate spake unto them again, de- 20 
 siring to release Jesus ; but they shouted, saying, 21 
 Crucify, crucify him. And he said unto them the 22 
 third time, Why, what evil hath this man done? I 
 have found no cause of death in him: I will there- 
 fore chastise him and release him. But they were 23 
 instantf with loud voices, asking that he might be 
 crucified. And their voices prevailed. And Pilate 24 
 gave sentence that what they asked for should be 
 done. And he released him that for insurrection 25 
 and murder had been cast into prison, whom they 
 asked for; but Jesus he delivered up to their will. 
 
 And when they led him away, they laid hold upon 26 
 one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and 
 laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus. 
 
 And there followed him a great multitude of the 27 
 people, and of women who bewailed and lamented 
 him. But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters 28 
 of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for your- 
 selves, and for your children. For behold, the days 29 
 are coming, in which they shall say, Blessed are the 
 barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the 
 breasts that never gave suck. Then shall they be- 30 
 gin to say to the mountains, Fall on us ; and to the 
 hills, Cover us. For if they do these things in the 31 
 green tree, what shall be done in the dry? 
 
 * "he sent him" etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read / 
 sent you to him. — Am. Com. 
 
 t For "instant" read "urgent "—Am.Com. 
 
—23. 53. S. LUKE. 147 
 
 32 And there were also two others, malefactors, led 
 
 With him tO be put tO death. I According to the 
 
 33 And when they came unto the place which is call- J* 1 ^ fi£ M {fo 
 ed K rhe skull, there they crucified him, and the male- same meaning. 16 
 factors, one on the right hand and the other on the 2 Som ? ancient «* 
 
 34 left. 2 And Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for And %«» «?<£ 
 they know not what they do. And parting his gar- $£%' j^^fe 
 
 35 ments among them, they cast lots. And the people **»•»' ™* «>^ 
 stood beholding. And the rulers also scoffed at * ey °' 
 him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, 
 
 3G if this is the Christ of God, his chosen. And the 
 soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, offering 
 
 37 him vinegar, and saying, If thou art the King of 
 
 38 the Jews, save thyself. And there was also a su- 
 perscription over him, this is the king of the 
 jews. 
 
 39 And one of the malefactors which were hanged 
 railed on him, saying, Art not thou the Christ? save 
 
 40 thyself and us. But the other answered, and re- 
 buking him said, Dost thou not even fear God, see- 
 
 41 ing thou art in the same condemnation? And we 
 indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our 
 
 42 deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss. And , c 
 
 ,.,-,- , - ,.° , „. 3 Sonic ancient nu- 
 
 he said, Jesus, remember me when thou comest 3 in thori ties rend ™- 
 
 43 thy kingdom. And he said unto him, Verily I say *>******«• 
 unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in Paradise. 
 
 44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and a dark- A °£ e ™' th f .. 
 ness came over the whole 4 land until the ninth hour, ,«5." e sun fai ' 
 
 45 5 the sun's light failing: and the veil of the 6 temple 6 Or, «»««*«* 
 
 46 was rent in the midst. 7 And* when Jesus had cried 7 ° r > An f *g*t 
 with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I ZfcTfsaid" u>u 
 commend my spirit : and having said this, he gave up 
 
 47 the ghost. And when the centurion saw what was 
 done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a 
 
 48 righteous man. And all the multitudes that came 
 together to this sight, when they beheld the things 
 
 49 that were done, returned smiting their breasts. And 
 all his acquaintance, and the women that follow- 
 ed with him from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing these 
 things. 
 
 50 And behold, a man named Joseph, who was a 
 
 51 councillor, a good man and a righteous (he had not 
 consented to their counsel and deed), a man of 
 Arimathaea, a city of the Jews, who was looking for 
 
 52 the kingdom of God: this man went to Pilate, and 
 
 53 asked for the body of Jesus. And he took it clown, 
 
 * Let margin and text exchange places.— Am. Com. 
 
148 S. LUKE. 23. 53— 
 
 and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb 
 that was hewn in stone, where never man had yet 
 lain. And it was the day of the Preparation, and 54 
 i Gt. began to dawn, the sabbath *drew on. And the women, which had 55 
 come with him out of Galilee, followed after, and 
 beheld the tomb, and how his body was laid. And 56 
 they returned, and prepared spices and ointments. 
 
 And on the sabbath they rested according to the 24 
 commandment. But on the first day of the week, 
 at early dawn, they came unto the tomb, bringing 
 the spices which they had prepared. And they 2 
 
 2 some ancient au f oun d tne stone rolled away f rom the tomb. And 3 
 thorite omit*^ they entered in, and found not the body 2 of the Lord 
 
 the Lord jew. j esus And it came to pass, while they were per- 4 
 plexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them 
 in dazzling apparel: and as they were affrighted, 5 
 
 3 r,r. him that iiv- an( j bowed down their faces to the earth, they said 
 
 4 some ancient au- unto them, Why seek ye 3 the living among the 
 ire ri i s ies ,wt » mit d ea d? 4 ^ e * s not nere > but is risen: remember how 6 
 bia i* mm. ere ' he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, say- 7 
 
 ing that the Son of man must be delivered up into 
 the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the 
 
 5 some ancient au tnu * c l day r * se again. And they remembered his 8 
 ti > wrufe n 8 cien om , it words, and returned 5 f rom the tomb, and told all these 9 
 from the tomb, things to the eleven, and to all the rest. Now they 10 
 
 were Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the 
 mother of James : and the other women with them 
 told these things unto the apostles. And these 11 
 e some ancient au- words appeared in their sight as idle talk; and they 
 
 thorities omit disbelieved them. b But Peter arose, and ran unto 12 
 io7 Parted won tne tomb ; and stooping and looking in, he seeth the 
 dlnn^wk'him- linen cloths by themselves ; and he 7 departed to his 
 se, f home, wondering at that which was come to pass. 
 
 And behold, two of them were going that very 13 
 day to a village named Emmaus, which was three- 
 score furlongs from Jerusalem. And they com- 14 
 muned with each other of all these things which 
 had happened. And it came to pass, while they 15 
 communed and questioned together, that Jesus him- 
 self drew near, and went with them. But their eyes 16 
 
 8 Gr. what words were holden that they should not know him. And 17 
 Z e chang e e£^oIih he said unto them, 8 What communications are these 
 another. that ye have one with another, as ye walk? And they 
 
 9 or, Dost thou so- stood still, looking sad. And one of them, named 18 
 £Lfl», and Cleopas, answering said unto him, 9 Dost thou alone 
 k thTihiLt° u not so J oum m Jerusalem and not know the things which 
 
 are come to pass there in these days? And he said 19 
 unto them, What things? And they said unto him, 
 
-24. 39. S. LUKE. 149 
 
 The things concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was 
 
 a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and 
 
 20 all the people: and how the chief priests and our 
 
 rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death, 
 
 21 and crucified him. But we hoped that it was he 
 which should redeem Israel. Yea and beside all 
 this, it is now the third day since these things came 
 
 22 to pass. Moreover certain women of our company 
 
 23 amazed us, having been early at the tomb ; and when 
 they found not his body, they came, saying, that 
 they had also seen a vision of angels, which said 
 
 24 that he was alive. And certain of them that were 
 with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as 
 
 25 the women had said : but him they saw not. And 
 he said unto them, O foolish men, and slow of heart 
 
 26 to believe 'in all that the prophets have spoken ! Be- i or, after 
 hoved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to 
 
 27 enter into his glory? And beginning from Moses 
 and from all the prophets, he interpreted to them 
 in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. 
 
 28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they 
 were going: and he made as though he would go 
 
 29 further. And they constrained him, saying, Abide 
 with us : for it is toward evening, and the day is now 
 
 30 far spent. And he went in to abide with them. And 
 it came to pass, when he had sat down with them to 
 meat, he took the 2 bread, and blessed it, and brake, 2 0r,ioaf 
 
 31 and gave to them*. And their eyes were opened, 
 and they knew him ; and he vanished out of their 
 
 32 sight. And they said one to another, Was not our 
 heart burning within us, while he spake to us in the 
 
 33 way, while he opened to us the scriptures? And 
 they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jeru- 
 salem, and found the eleven gathered together, and 
 
 34 them that were with them, saying, The Lord is risen 
 
 35 indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. And they re- 
 hearsed the things that happened in the way, and how 
 he was known of them in the breaking of the bread. 
 
 3G And as they spake these things, he himself stood 3 a Sriti e r C cS 
 in the midst of them, 3 and saith unto them, Peace be «*rf •«•<* «»&> 
 
 37 unto you. But they were terrified and affrighted, uX'youT 6 " 
 
 38 and supposed that they beheld a spirit. And he 
 said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and where- 
 
 39 fore do reasoningsf arise in your heart? See my 
 hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, 
 
 * Read "bo took tbo bread and blessed; and breaking it be gave to 
 them " — Am. Com. 
 t For "reasonings" read "questionings "— Am. Com. 
 
150 S. LUKE. 24. 39. 
 
 i some ancient au- and see ; f or a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye 
 thorns omit behold me having >And when he had said this, he 40 
 shewed them his hands and his feet. And while 41 
 they still disbelieved for joy, and wondered, he said 
 2 Many ancient au unto tnem > Have ye here anything to eat? And 42 
 t2i!£ C add and they gave him a piece of a broiled fish 2 . And he 43 
 ahoncyeon*. took itj and did eat b e f ore them. 
 
 And he said unto them, These are my words 44 
 which I spake unto you, while I was yet with 
 you, how that all things must needs be fulfilled, 
 which are written in the law of Moses, and the 
 prophets, and the psalms, concerning me. Then 45 
 opened he their mind, that they might understand 
 the scriptures; and he said unto them, Thus it is 40 
 written, that the Christ should suffer, and rise again 
 8 S t r cicnt * T ^ rom tne dead the third day ; and that repentance 47 
 uonties mid 3 an( j remission of sins should be preached in his 
 
 4 or, nations. Be- name unto all the 4 nations, beginning from Jeru- 4fi 
 9 rZtZ{7e iJ a e r~e salem. Ye are witnesses of these things. And be- TX 
 witnesses \\o\&, I send forth the promise of my Father upon 
 
 you : but tarry ye in the city, until ye be clothed 
 with power from on high. 
 And he led them out until they were over against 50 
 
 5 some ancient au- Bethany : and he lifted up his hands, and blessed 
 thorities l omit them. And it came to pass, while he blessed them, 51 
 Ip^nZLTvZ!^ he parted from them, 5 and was carried up into heav- 
 
 6 some ancient au- en. And they Worshipped him, and returned to 52 
 %3$£*d Ihl) Jerusalem with great joy: and were continually in 53 
 and. ' the temple, blessing God. 
 
THE GOSPEL 
 
 ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. JOHN 
 
 1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was 
 
 2 with God, and the Word was God. The same was 
 
 3 in the beginning with God. All things were made i or, through 
 *by* him; and without him 2 was not anything made 2 JJ/ B w " a 3? £"£ 
 
 4 that hath been made. In him was life ; and the life mhuh kati been 
 
 5 was the light of men. And the light shineth in the JJ* w Z!d fe !he 
 darkness; and the darkness 3 apprehended it not. ufe&c. 
 
 6 There came a man, sent from God, whose name was 3 °£ ^XssYg 5. e 
 
 7 John. The same came for witness, that he might 
 bear witness of the light, that all might believe 
 
 8 through him. He was not the light, but came that 4 or, m true n g u, 
 
 9 he might bear witness of the light. 4 There was the ™l' ich "£ eth Z', 
 true light, even the light which lighteth 5 every man, coming 
 
 10 coming into the world. He was in the world, and » °l> e 2 e i r j' h man as 
 the world was made *by* him, and the world knew 
 
 11 him not. He came unto c his own, and they thateGr./mow-n//.;*.^. 
 
 12 were his own received him not. But as many as 
 received him, to them gave he the right to become 
 children of God, even to them that believe on his 7 or, k^cn 
 
 13 name : which were 7 born, not of 8 blood, nor of the s Gr. bloods. 
 will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 9 Gr. tabernacled. 
 
 14 And the Word became flesh, and 9 dwelt among us io or, an w? /«•- 
 (and we beheld his glory, glory as of 10 the only be- £J"/*— /«- 
 gotten from the Father), full of grace and truth, n some ancient 
 
 15 John beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying, g^S'LoS 
 "This was he of whom I said, He that cometh after said). 
 
 me is become before me: for he was 12 before me. n **%£%/* Te ~ 
 
 16 For of his fulness we all received, and grace for gar 
 
 17 grace. For the law was given J by* Moses ; grace and 
 
 18 truth came ] by Jesus Christ. No man hath seen 
 
 * Substitute the marginal rendering for the text.— Am. Com. 
 
152 S. JOHN. 1. 18— 
 
 1 denTaSitles God at 'W timG » ltllC 0nl y DCgOtten Son, which IS 
 
 read Corf only be- in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared Mm. 
 
 90tim ' And this is the witness of John, when the Jews 19 
 
 sent unto him from Jerusalem priests and Levites 
 to ask him, Who art thou? And he confessed, and 20 
 denied not; and he confessed, I am not the Christ. 
 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? 21 
 And he saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet? 
 And he answered, No. They said therefore unto 22 
 him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to 
 them that sent us. What say est thou of thyself? 
 He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilder- 23 
 
 2 or, And certain ness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said Isai- 
 h tL 'aZn 9 se tt &b the prophet. 2 And they had been sent from the 24 
 'Pharisee*. Pharisees. And they asked him, and said unto him, 25 
 
 Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, 
 neither Elijah, neither the prophet? John answer- 26 
 s or,m ed them, saying, I baptize 3 with water: in the midst 
 
 of you standeth one whom ye know not, even he that 27 
 cometh after me, the latchet of whose shoe I am not 
 
 4 Many ancient worthy to unloose. These things were done in 28 
 ^VX^.som'e 4 Bethany beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 
 Betharabah. q r fa e morrow ] ie seeth Jesus coming unto him, 29 
 
 5 or, beareth the and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, which 5 taketh 
 *• away the sin of the world ! This is he of whom 1 30 
 
 said, After me cometh a man which is become be- 
 $Gr. first in regard fore me : for he was "before me. And I knew him 31 
 ofme ' not; but that he should be made manifest to Israel, 
 
 for this cause came I baptizing Villi water. And 32 
 John bare witness,- saying, I have beheld the Spirit 
 descending as a dove out of heaven; and it abode 
 upon him. And I knew him not : but he that sent 33 
 me to baptize Vith water, he said unto me, Upon 
 whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, 
 and abiding upon him, the same is he that baptizeth 
 3 with the Holy Spirit. And I have seen, and have 34 
 borne witness that this is the Son of God. 
 
 Again on the morrow John was standing, and two 35 
 of his disciples ; and he looked upon Jesus as he 36 
 walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God ! And 37 
 the two disciples heard him speak, and they follow- 
 ed Jesus. And Jesus turned, and beheld them f ol- 38 
 lowing, and saith unto them, What seek ye? And 
 they said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, being in- 
 t or, Teacher terpreted, blaster), where abidest thou? He saith 39 
 unto them, Come, and ye shall see. They came 
 therefore and saw where he abode ; and they abode 
 with him that day: it was about the tenth hour. 
 
—2. 9. S. JOHN. 153 
 
 40 One of the two that heard John speak, and followed 
 
 41 him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. He find- 
 eth first his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, 
 We have found the Messiah (which is, being inter- 
 
 42 preted, Christ). He brought him unto Jesus. Je- 1 That is, Anoint- 
 sus looked upon him, and said, Thou art Simon the ed - 
 
 son of 2 John: thou shalt be called Cephas (which is 9 Sta^tL x& 
 by interpretation, 3 Peter). n, Jonah. 
 
 43 On the morrow he was minded to go forth into 3 ™^ i8 ' Boek or 
 Galilee, and he fmdeth Philip : and Jesus saith unto 
 
 44 him, Follow me. Now Philip was from Bethsaida, 
 
 45 of the city of Andrew and Peter. Philip fmdeth 
 Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, 
 of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did 
 
 46 write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. And 
 Nathanael said unto him, Can any good thing come 
 out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and 
 
 47 see. Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith 
 of him, Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no 
 
 48 guile ! Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest 
 thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Be- 
 fore Philip called thee, when thou wast under the 
 
 49 fig tree, I saw thee. Nathanael answered him, Rab- 
 bi, thou art the Son of God ; thou art King of Israel. 
 
 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said 
 unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, believ- 
 cst thou? thou shalt see greater things than these. 
 
 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, Ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels 
 of God ascending and descendirig upon the Son of 
 man. 
 
 A> And the third day there was a marriage in Cana 
 
 2 of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was there : and 
 Jesus also was bidden, and his disciples, to the mar- 
 
 3 riage. And when the wine failed, the mother of Je- 
 
 4 sus saith unto him, They have no wine. And Jesus 
 saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with 
 
 5 thee? mine hour is not yet come. His mother saith 
 unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do 
 
 6 it. Now there were six waterpots of stone set there 
 after the Jews' manner of purifying, containing two 
 
 7 or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill 
 the waterpots with water. And they filled them up 
 
 8 to the brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out 
 
 now, and bear unto the 4 ruler of the feast. And4 0r, * e *ard 
 
 9 they bare it. And when the ruler of the feast tasted 
 
 the water 5 now become wine, and knew not whence 5 $%£** * ,,ad 
 it was (but the servants which had drawn the water 
 
154 S. JOHN. 2. 9- 
 
 knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom, 
 and saith unto him, Every man setteth on first the 10 
 good wine; and when men have drunk freely, then 
 that which is worse: thou hast kept the good wine 
 until now. This beginning of his signs did Jesus in 11 
 Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glory; and his 
 disciples believed on him. 
 
 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and 12 
 his mother, and Ms brethren, and his disciples : and 
 there they abode not many days. 
 
 And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and 13 
 Jesus went up to Jerusalem. And he found in the 14 
 temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, 
 and the changers of money sitting: and he made a 15 
 scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both 
 the sheep and the oxen; and he poured out the 
 changers' money, and overthrew their tables ; and to 16 
 them that sold the doves he said, Take these things 
 hence ; make not my Father's house a house of mer- 
 chandise. His disciples remembered that it was 17 
 written, The zeal of thine house* shall eat me up. 
 The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, 18 
 What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou 
 doest these things? Jesus answered and said unto 19 
 i or, sanctuary them, Destroy this Hemple, and in three days I will 
 
 raise it up. The Jews therefore said, Forty and six 20 
 years was this Hemple in building, and wilt thou 
 raise it up in three days? But he spake of the 21 
 Hemple of his body. When therefore he was raised 22 
 from the dead, his disciples remembered that he 
 spake this ; and they believed the scripture, and the 
 word which Jesus had said. 
 
 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, 23 
 during the feast, many believed on his name, behold- 
 ing his signs which he did. But Jesus did not trust 24 
 himself unto them, for that he knew all men, and 25 
 because he needed not that any one should bear wit- 
 2 . !"'."/*?»»"» ^ness concerning 2 man; for he himself knew what 
 was in man. 
 
 Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named 3 
 Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: the same came 2 
 unto him by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know 
 that thou art a teacher come from God : for no man 
 can do these signs that thou doest, except God be 
 with him. Jesus answered and said unto him,Ver- 3 
 
 * For "The zeal of thine house " read "Zeal for thy house "—J m. 
 Com. 
 
—3. 23. S. JOHN. 155 
 
 ily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born 
 4 'anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nico- \or, from above 
 dermis saith unto him, How can a man be born when 
 he is old? can he enter a second time into his mother's 
 
 5 womb, and be born? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and 
 the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that 
 
 7 which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not 
 
 8 that I said unto thee, Ye must be born *anew. 3 The 9 6 ?^£ BpirU 
 wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the 
 
 voice thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh, 
 and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of 
 
 9 the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto him, 
 
 10 How can these things be? Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and under- 
 
 11 standest not these things? Verily, verily, I say unto 
 thee, We speak that we do know, and bear witness 
 of that we have seen; and ye receive not our wit- 
 
 12 ness. If I told you earthly things, and ye believe 
 not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you heavenly 
 
 13 things? And no man hath ascended into heaven, 
 
 but he that descended out of heaven, even the Son 3 Many ancient 
 
 14 of man, 3 which is in heaven. And as Moses lifted Stt w 
 up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the «»• 
 
 15 Son of man be lifted up: that whosoever 4 believ- 4 ffc IfJ'f^ in 
 eth may in him have eternal life. 
 
 16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only 
 begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him 
 
 17 should not perish, but have eternal life. For God 
 sent not the Son into the world to judge the world; 
 but that the world should be saved through him. 
 
 18 He that believeth on him is not judged: he that be- 
 lieveth not hath been judged already, because he 
 hath not believed on the name of the only begotten 
 
 19 Son of God. And this is the judgement, that the 
 light is come into the world, and men loved the 
 darkness rather than the light ; for their works were 
 
 20 evil. For every one that s doeth ill* hateth the light, 5 0, practised 
 and cometh not to the light, lest his works should 
 
 21 be 6 reproved. But he that doeth the truth cometh 6 or cmvicud 
 to the light, that his works may be made manifest, 
 
 'that they have been wrought in God. 7 or, because 
 
 22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples 
 into the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with 
 
 23 them, and baptized. And John also was baptizing in 
 
 * For " ill " read "evil " So in v. 29.— Am. Com. 
 
156 S. JOHN. 3. 23— 
 
 IJew. were nany -^ non ncar to Salim, because there Vas much water 
 
 there : and they came, and were baptized. For John 24 
 was not yet cast into prison. There arose therefore 25 
 a questioning on the part of John's disciples with a 
 Jew about purifying. And they came unto John, 2G 
 and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee be- 
 yond Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, be- 
 hold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. 
 John answered and said, A man can receive noth- 27 
 ing, except it have been given him from heaven. 
 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not 28 
 the Christ, but, that I am sent before him. He that 29 
 hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of 
 the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, 
 rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice : 
 this my joy therefore is fulfilled. * He must increase, 30 
 but I must decrease. 
 
 2 some ancient au- . He tliat cometu from above is above all: he that 31 
 thOTit?m C, read a AJ is of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he 
 heteT'tiZl speaketh : a he that cometh from heaven is above all. 
 witness of what What he hath seen and heard, of that he beareth 32 
 heart "'" witness ; and no man receiveth his witness. He that 33 
 hath received his witness hath set his seal to this, that 
 God is true. For he whom God hath sent speaketh 34 
 the words of God: for he giveth not the Spirit by 
 measure. The Father loveth the Son, and hath given 35 
 all things into his hand. He that believeth on the 36 
 
 3 or, beiieveth not Son hath eternal life ; but he that 3 obeyeth not the 
 
 Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth 
 on him. 
 
 When therefore the Lord knew how that the 4 
 Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and 
 baptizing more disciples than John (although Jesus 2 
 himself baptized not, but his disciples), he left Ju- 3 
 da3a, and departed again into Galilee. And he must 4 
 needs pass through Samaria. So he cometh to a 5 
 city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of 
 
 4 Gr. *pring : nnd ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph : and 6 
 but not V in' ve 4 rl Jacob's 4 well was there. Jesus therefore, being 
 
 n, i2. wearied with his journey, sat 5 thus by the "well. It 
 
 5 r,cw ewas wag a k out fo e gjjjji hour. There cometh a woman 7 
 
 of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, 
 Give me to drink. For his disciples were gone 8 
 away into the city to buy food. The Samaritan 9 
 woman therefore saith unto him, How is it that 
 
 * For "fulfilled" read " made full " [and so xv. 11 ; xvi. 24 ; xvtf. 
 13. See "Classes of Passages," xiv,]— Am. Com. 
 
—4. 29. S. JOHN. 157 
 
 thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a i some ancient «»■ 
 Samaritan woman? ( ] For Jews have no dealings f£ n %v S w 
 
 10 with Samaritans.) Jesus answered and said unto slmTrSans wilh 
 her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is 
 
 that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldest 
 have asked of him, and he would have given thee 
 
 11 living water. The woman saith unto him, 2 Sir, 2 0, Lord 
 thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is 
 
 deep : from whence then hast thou that living water? 
 
 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave 
 us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, 
 
 13 and his cattle? Jesus answered and said unto her, 
 Every one that drinketh of this water shall thirst 
 
 14 again : but whosoever drinketh of the water that I 
 shall give him shall never thirst ; but the water that 
 I shall give him shall become in him a weil of water 
 
 15 springing up unto eternal life. The woman saith 
 unto him, 2 Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, 
 
 16 neither come all the way hither to draw. Jesus 
 saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hith- 
 
 17 cr. The woman answered and said unto him, I 
 have no husband. Jesus saith unto her, Thou saidst 
 
 18 well, I have no husband: for thou hast had five hus- 
 bands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy hus- 
 
 19 band: this hast thou said truly. The woman saith 
 unto him, 4 Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 
 
 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye 
 say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought 
 
 21 to worship. Jesus saith unto her,. Woman, believe 
 me, the hour comcth, when neither in this mountain, , 
 
 22 nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father. Ye 
 worship that which ye know not : we worship that 
 which we know: for salvation is from the Jews. 
 
 28 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true 
 
 worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and 3 0r nA the 
 truth: ^or such doth the Father seek to be his wor- Fdihcl o/*> seek- 
 
 24 shippers. 4 God is a Spirit: and they that worship *^- . . 
 
 25 him must worship in spirit and truth. The woman r ' ° l3 tptnt 
 saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh (which 
 
 is called Christ) : when he is come, he will declare 
 
 26 unto us all things. Jesus saith unto her, I that 
 speak unto thee am he. 
 
 27 And upon this came his disciples; and they mar- 
 velled that he was speaking with a woman ; yet no 
 man said, What scekest thou? or, Why speakest 
 
 28 thou with her? So the woman left her waterpot, 
 and went away into the city, and saith to the men, 
 
 29 Come, sec a man, which told me all things that 
 
158 S. JOHN. 4. 29— 
 
 ever I did: can this be the Christ? They went out 30 
 of the city, and were coming to him. In the mean 31 
 while the disciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi, eat. 
 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye 32 
 know not. The disciples therefore said one to an- 33 
 other, Hath any man brought him aught to eat? 
 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of 34 
 him that sent me, and to accomplish his work. Say 35 
 not ye, There are yet four months, and then comefch 
 i or, white «ntothe harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your 
 JT*£ A lr a fA °y es > ancl lo o k on the fields, that they are Vhite 
 <**• already unto harvest. He that reapeth receiveth36 
 
 wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal ; that he 
 that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice to- 
 gether. For herein is the saying true, One soweth, 37 
 and another reapeth. I sent you to reap that where- 38 
 on ye have not laboured : others have laboured, and 
 ye are entered into their labour. 
 
 And from that city many of the Samaritans be- 39 
 lieved on him because of the word of the woman, 
 who testified, He told me all things that ever I did. 
 So when the Samaritans came unto him, they be- 40 
 sought him to abide with them : and he abode there 
 two days. And many more believed because of his 41 
 word; and they said to the woman, Now we be- 42 
 lieve, not because of thy speaking: for we have 
 heard for ourselves, and know that this is indeed 
 the Saviour of the world. 
 
 And after the two days he went forth from 43 
 thence into Galilee. For Jesus himself testified, 44 
 that a prophet hath no honour in his own country. 
 So when he came into Galilee, the Galileans receiv- 45 
 ed him, having seen all the things that he did in Je- 
 rusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the 
 feast. 
 
 He came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, 46 
 where he made the water wine. And there was a 
 
 2 or, king's officer certain 2 nobleman, whose son was sick at Caperna- 
 
 um. When he heard that Jesus was come out of 47 
 Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought 
 Mm that he would come down, and heal his son ; for 
 he was at the point of death. Jesus therefore said 48 
 unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will 
 in no wise believe. The 2 nobleman saith unto him, 49 
 
 3 or, Lord 3 Si r , come down ere my child die. Jesus saith unto 50 
 
 him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth. The man believed 
 the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he went 
 
 4 Gr. bondservants. hi s wa y ^nd as jj e was now going down, his 4 ser- 51 
 
—5. 19. S. JOHN. 159 
 
 52 vants met him, saying, that his son lived. So he in- 
 quired of them the hour when he began to amend. 
 They said therefore unto him, Yesterday at the sev- 
 
 53 enth hour the fever left him. So the father knew 
 that it teas at that hour in which Jesus said unto 
 him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his 
 
 54 whole house. This is again the second sign that 
 
 Jesus did, having come out of Judaea into Galilee, i Ma ny ancient flU - 
 
 5 After these things there was J a feast of the Jews ; Hg™ read the 
 
 and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 £l" ancientnu . 
 
 2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a th ™ tie ? ***j 
 pool, which is called in Hebrew 2 Bethesda, having mhTathl'^ ere ' 
 
 3 live porches. In these lay a multitude of them that 3 Many ancient m- 
 
 5 were sick, blind, halt, withered 3 . And a certain JggjJ" '™ er fc 
 man was there, which had been thirty and eight part, waiting /or 
 
 6 years in his infirmity. When Jesus saw him lying, l^er7 ing °* l e 
 and knew that he had been now a long time in that \/ e or ™™ ge leL 
 case, he saith unto him, Wouldest thou be made down at <****, 
 
 7 whole? The sick man answered him, 4 Sir, I have s p ZT,7ndZ°ubhd 
 no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into <*« 'v*** **£ 
 the pool : but while I am coming, another steppeth apl? thTtrout 
 
 8 down before me. Jesus saith unto him, Arise, take ^f d *£**£ 
 
 9 up thy bed, and walk. And straightway the man male wkou, with 
 was made whole, and took up his bed and walked. ^fTeZl*. htid- 
 
 10 Now it was the sabbath on that day. So the Jews « n - 
 said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath, and 4 or, Lord 
 
 11 it is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed. But he 
 answered them, He that made me whole, the same 
 
 12 said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. They 
 asked him, Who is the man that said unto thee, Take 
 
 13. up thy bed, and walk? But he that was healed wist 
 not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself 
 
 14 away, a multitude being in the place. Afterward 
 Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, 
 Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a 
 
 15 worse thing befall thee. The man went away, and 
 told the Jews that it was Jesus which had made 
 
 16 him whole. And for this cause did the Jews per- 
 secute Jesus, because he did these things on the 
 
 17 sabbath. But Jesus answered them, My Father 
 18worketh even until now, and I work. For this 
 
 cause therefore the Jews sought the more to kill 
 him, because he not only brake the sabbath, but 
 also called God his own Father, making himself 
 equal with God. 
 19 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do 
 nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father 
 
160 S. JOHN. 5.19— 
 
 doing: for what things soever he doeth, these the 
 Son also doeth in like manner. For the Father 20 
 loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that 
 himself doeth: and greater works than these will 
 he shew him, that ye may marvel. For as the 21 
 Father raiseth the dead and quickeneth them, even 
 so the Son also quickeneth whom he will. For 22 
 neither doth the Father judge any man, but he hath 
 given all judgement unto the Son; that all may 23 
 honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. 
 He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the 
 Father which sent him. Verily, verily, I say unto 24 
 you, He that heareth my word, and believeth him 
 that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into 
 judgement, but hath passed out of death into life. 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour cometh, and 25 
 now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the 
 Son of God; and they that hear shall live. For as 26 
 the Father hath life in himself, even so gave he to 
 the Son also to have life in himself: and he gave 27 
 him authority to execute judgement, because he is 
 
 i or, a son of man hhe Son of man*. Marvel not at this: for the hour 28 
 cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall 
 hear his voice, and shall come forth ; they that have 29 
 done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they 
 
 2 or, practised that have 2 done ill, unto the resurrection of judge- 
 ment. 
 
 I can of myself do nothing : as I hear, I judge : 30 
 and my judgement is righteous ; because I seek not 
 mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. If 31 
 I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. It 32 
 is another that beareth witness of me ; and I know 
 that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. 
 Ye have sent unto John, and he hath borne witness 33 
 unto the truth. But the witness which I receive is 34 
 not from man: howbeit I say these things, that ye 
 may be saved. He was the lamp that burneth and 35 
 shineth: and ye were willing to rejoice for a season 
 in his light. But the witness which I have is greater 36 
 than that of John : for the works which the Father 
 hath given me to accomplish, the very works that I 
 do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent 
 me. And the Father which sent me, he hath borne 37 
 witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at 
 any time, nor seen his form. And ye have not his 38 
 word abiding in you : for whom he sent, him ye be- 
 
 * Substitute the marginal rendering for the text.— Am. Com. 
 
—6.15. S. JOHN. 161 
 
 39 lieve not. *Ye search the scriptures, because ye l %hJ%Z* tk0 
 think that in them ye have eternal life; and these 
 
 40 are they which hear witness of me ; and ye will not 
 
 41 come to me, that ye may have life. I receive not 
 
 42 glory from men. But I know you, that ye have not 
 
 43 the love of God in yourselves. I am come in my 
 Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another 
 shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. 
 
 44 How can ye believe, which receive glory one of an- 2 Some ancient au _ 
 other, and the glory that cometh from 2 the only God thorium readme 
 
 45 ye seek not? Think not that I will accuse you to only0 ™' 
 the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even 
 
 46 Moses, on whom ye have set your hope. For if ye 
 believed Moses, ye would believe me ; for he wrote 
 
 47 of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall 
 ye believe my words? 
 
 6 After these things Jesus went away to the other 
 side of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tibe- 
 
 2 rias. And a great multitude followed him, because 
 they beheld the signs which he did on them that 
 
 3 were sick. And Jesus went up into the mountain, 
 
 4 and there he sat with his disciples. Now the pass- 
 
 5 over, the feast of the Jews, was at hand. Jesus 
 therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing that a great 
 multitude cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, 
 Whence are we to buy s bread, that these may eat? 3Gr. loaves. 
 
 6 And this he said to prove him : for he himself knew 
 
 7 what he would do. Philip answered him, Two 4 gee mar inal 
 hundred 4 pennyworth of 3 bread is not sufficient for note on " Matt. 
 
 8 them, that every one may take a little. One of his xvm ' 28, 
 disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto 
 
 9 him, There is a lad here, which hath five barley 
 loaves, and two fishes: but what are these among 
 
 10 so many? Jesus said, Make the people sit down. 
 Now there was much grass in the place. So the 
 men sat down, in number about five thousand. 
 
 11 Jesus therefore took the loaves; and having given 
 thanks, he distributed to them that were set down ; 
 likewise also of the fishes as much as they would. 
 
 12 And when they were filled, he saith unto his dis- 
 ciples, Gather up the broken pieces which remain 
 
 13 over, that nothing be lost. So they gathered them 
 up, and filled twelve baskets with broken pieces 
 from the five barley loaves, which remained over 
 
 14 unto them that had eaten. When therefore the 5 S o me ancient au- 
 pcople saw the 5 sign which he did, they said, This thoritiea read 
 is of a truth the prophet that cometh into the world. * tgn '' 
 
 15 Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about 
 
 11 
 
163 S. JOHN. 6.15— 
 
 to come and take him by force, to make him king, 
 withdrew again into the mountain himself alone. 
 
 And when evening came, his disciples went down 16 
 unto the sea; and they entered into a boat, and 17 
 were going over the sea unto Capernaum. And it 
 was now dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them. 
 And the sea was rising by reason of a great wind 18 
 that blew. When therefore they had rowed about 19 
 five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold 
 Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto 
 the boat : and they were afraid. But he saith unto 20 
 them, It is I; be not afraid. They were willing 21 
 therefore to receive him into the boat : and straight- 
 way the boat was at the land whither they were 
 going. 
 
 On the morrow the multitude which stood on the 22 
 other side of the sea saw that there was none other 
 
 1 Gr. uuh boat. J boat there, save one, and that Jesus entered not 
 
 with his disciples into the boat, but tliat his disciples 
 
 2 Gr. mile boats, went away alone (howbeit there came 2 boats from 23 
 
 Tiberias nigh unto the place where they ate the 
 bread after the Lord had given thanks) : when the 24 
 multitude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, 
 neither his disciples, they themselves got into the 
 2 boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. 
 And when they found him on the other side of the 25 
 sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when earnest thou 
 hither? Jesus answered them and said, Verily, 20 
 verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye 
 saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were 
 filled. Work not for the meat which perisheth, but 27 
 for the meat which abideth unto eternal life, which 
 the Son of man shall give unto you: for him the 
 Father, even God, hath sealed. They said therefore 28 
 unto him, What must we do, that we may work the 
 works of God? Jesus answered and said unto them, 29 
 This is the work of God, that ye believe on him 
 8 or, he sent whom 3 he hath sent. They said therefore unto him, 30 
 What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, 
 and believe thee? what workest thou? Our fathers 31 
 ate the manna in the wilderness ; as it is written, He 
 gave them bread out of heaven to eat. Jesus there- 32 
 fore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 It was not Moses that gave you the bread out of 
 heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread 
 out of heaven. For the bread of God is that which 33 
 cometh down out of heaven, and giveth life unto 
 the world. They said therefore unto him, Lord, 34 
 
—6. 57. S. JOHN. 163 
 
 35 evermore give us this bread. Jesus said unto them, 
 I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall 
 not hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never 
 
 36 thirst. But I said unto you, that ye have seen me, 
 
 37 and yet believe not. All that which the Father 
 giveth me shall come unto me; and him that cometh 
 
 38 to me I will in no wise cast out. For I am come 
 down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the 
 
 39 will of him that sent me. And this is the will of him 
 that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me 
 I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the 
 
 40 last day. For this is the will of my Father, that 
 every one that beholdeth the Son, and believeth on 
 
 him, should have eternal life; and a I will raise him 1 Sifta/i"* 
 up at the last day. 
 
 41 The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, 
 because he said, I am the bread which came down 
 
 42 out of heaven. And they said, Is not this Jesus, the 
 son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? 
 how doth he now say, I am come down out of 
 
 43 heaven? Jesus answered and said unto them, Mur- 
 
 44 mur not among yourselves. No man can come to 
 me, except the Father which sent me draw him: 
 
 45 and I will raise him up in the last day. It is written 
 in the prophets, And they shall all be taught of God. 
 Every one that hath heard from the Father, and hath 
 
 46 learned, cometh unto me. Not that any man hath 
 seen the Father, save he which is from God, he hath 
 
 47 seen the Father. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
 
 48 that believeth hath eternal life. I am the bread of 
 
 49 life. Your fathers did eat the manna in the wilder- 
 
 50 ness, and they died. This is the bread which com- 
 eth down out of heaven, that a man may eat thereof, 
 
 51 and not die. I am the living, bread which came 
 down out of heaven : if any man eat of this 
 bread, he shall live for ever: yea and the bread 
 which I will give is my flesh, for the life of the 
 world. 
 
 52 The Jews therefore strove one with another, say- 
 ing, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 
 
 53 Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man 
 and drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves. 
 
 54 He that cateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath 
 eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. _ 
 
 55 For my flesh is 2 meat indeed, and my blood is 3 drink \ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 56 indeed. He that cateth my flesh and drinketh my 
 
 57 blood abideth in me, and I in him. As the living 
 
164 S. JOHN. 6. 57— 
 
 Father sent me, and I live because of the Father; so 
 he that eateth me, he also shall live because of me. 
 This is the bread which came down out of heaven: 58 
 not as the fathers did eat, and died: he that eateth 
 this bread shall live for ever. These things said he 59 
 
 i or, a synagogue in x the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 
 
 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard 60 
 
 2 or, Aim t7iis, said, This is a hard saying; who can hear 2 it? 
 
 But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples mur- 61 
 mured at this, said unto them, Doth this cause you 
 to stumble? \Vhat then if ye should behold the Son 62 
 of man ascending where he was before? It is the 63 
 spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: 
 the words that I have spoken unto you arc spirit, 
 and are life. But there are some of you that believe 64 
 not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they 
 were that believed not, and who it was that should 
 betray him. And he said, For this cause have I 65 
 said unto you, that no man can come unto me, ex- 
 cept it be given unto him of the Father. 
 
 Upon this many of his disciples went back, and 66 
 walked no more with him. Jesus said therefore 67 
 unto the twelve, Would ye also go away? Simon 68 
 Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? 
 
 3 or, hast words thou 3 hast the words of eternal life. And we have 69 
 
 believed and know that thou art the Holy One of 
 God. Jesus answered them, Did not I choose you 70 
 the twelve, and one of you is a devil? Now he spake 71 
 of Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, for he it was that 
 should betray him, being one of the twelve. 
 
 And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee: 7 
 for he would not walk in Judsea, because the Jews 
 sought to kill him. Now the feast of the Jews, the 2 
 feast of tabernacles, was at hand. His brethren 3 
 therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into 
 Judaea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works 
 
 4 some nncient au- which thou doest. For no man doeth anything in 4 
 a h nd [ feeketh ftto secret, 4 and himself seeketh to be known openly. 
 
 be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the 
 
 world. For even his brethren did not believe on 5 
 him. Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is 6 
 not yet come; but your time is alway ready. The 7 
 world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because 
 e Many andent au- 1 testify of it, that its works are evil i Go ye up 8 
 thorities omit unto the f east : I go not up 6 yet* unto this feast; be- 
 
 y:t. 
 
 * For "I go not up yet " read " I go not up " aud change the marg. 
 to Many ancient authorities add yet. — Am. Oom. 
 
—7. 29. • S. JOHN. 165 
 
 9 cause my time is not yet fulfilled. And having 
 said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 
 
 10 But when his brethren were gone up unto the 
 feast, then went he also up, not publicly, but as it 
 
 11 were in secret. The Jews therefore sought him at 
 
 12 the feast, and said, Where is he? And there was 
 much murmuring among the multitudes concerning 
 him: some said, He is a good man; others said, 
 
 13 Not so, but he leadeth the multitude astray. How- 
 beit no man spake openly of him for fear of the 
 Jews. 
 
 14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus 
 
 15 went up into the temple, and taught. The Jews 
 therefore marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man 
 
 16 letters, having never learned? Jesus therefore an- 
 swered them, and said, My teaching is not mine, 
 
 17 but his that sent me. If any man willeth to do his 
 will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it be 
 
 18 of God, or wliether I speak from myself. He that 
 speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory: but he 
 that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same 
 
 19 is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. Did not 
 Moses give you the law, and yet none of you doeth 
 
 20 the law ? Why seek ye to kill me? The multitude 
 answered, Thou hast a ^evil : who seeketh to kill i Gr. demon. 
 
 21 thee? Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one 2 or, marvel ie- 
 
 22 work, and ye all 2 maryel. For this cause hath Moses* ^ h£h $» 
 given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but y<m*rtwm*»im. 
 of the fathers) ; and on the sabbath ye circumcise a 
 
 23 man. If a man receiveth circumcision on the sab- 
 bath, that the law of Moses may not be broken; are 
 ye wroth with me, because I made a man every whit 
 
 24 wholef on the sabbath? Judge not according to ap- 
 pearance, but judge righteous judgement. 
 
 25 Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not 
 
 26 this he whom they seek to kill? And lo, he speak- 
 eth openly, and they say nothing unto him. Can it 
 be that the rulers indeed know that this is the Christ? 
 
 27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when 
 the Christ cometh, no one knoweth whence he is. 
 
 28 Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching and 
 saying, Ye both know me, and know whence I am; 
 and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me 
 
 29 is true, whom ye know not. I know him; because 
 
 *For "marvel. For this cause hath Moses" etc. read "marvel 
 because thereof. Moses hath " etc. and omit the marg. — Am. Com. 
 
 t " a man every whit whole " add marg. Gr. a whole man sound. — 
 Am. Com. 
 
166 S. JOHN. 7. 29— 
 
 I am from him, and lie sent me. They sought there- 30 
 fore to take him : and no man laid his hand on him, 
 because his hour was not yet come. But of the 31 
 multitude many believed on him; and they said, 
 When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs 
 than those which this man hath done? The Phari- 32 
 sees heard the multitude murmuring these things 
 concerning him; and the chief priests and the Phar- 
 isees sent officers to take him. Jesus therefore said, 33 
 Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto him 
 that sent me. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find 34 
 me : and where I am, ye cannot come. The Jews 35 
 therefore said among themselves, Whither will this 
 man go that we shall not find him? will he go unto 
 
 lGr.of. the Dispersion : among the Greeks, and teach the 
 
 Greeks? What is this word that he said, Ye shall 36 
 seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, ye 
 cannot come? 
 
 Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, 37 
 Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let 
 him come unto me, and drink. He that believeth 38 
 on me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly* 
 shall flow rivers of living water. But this spake 39 
 
 2 Some ancient au- he of the Spirit, which they that believed on him 
 Sr//»*/ e ^/S were to receive: 2 for the Spirit was not yet given-, 
 was not yet .gtven. because Jesus was not yet glorified. Some of the 40 
 multitude therefore, when they heard these words, 
 said, This is of a truth the prophet. Others said, 41 
 This is the Christ. But some said, What, doth the 
 Christ come out of Galilee? Hath not the scripture 42 
 said that the Christ cometh of the seed of David, 
 and from Bethlehem, the village where David was? 
 So there arose a division in the multitude because 43 
 of him. And some of them would have taken him; 44 
 but no man laid hands on him. 
 
 The officers therefore came to the chief priests 45 
 and Pharisees ; and they said unto them, Why did 
 ye not bring him? The officers answered, Never 46 
 man so spake. The Pharisees therefore answered 47 
 them, Are ye also led astray? Hath any of the 48 
 rulers believed on him, or of the Pharisees? But 49 
 this multitude which knoweth not the law are ac- 
 cursed. Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came 50 
 to him before, being one of them), Doth our law 51 
 judge a man, except it first hear from himself and 
 
 * For "out of his belly" read "from within him" (with marg. 
 Gr. out of his belly)— Am. Com. 
 
—8. 19. S. JOHN. 167 
 
 52 know what lie cloeth? They answered and said unto 
 
 him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and ^ee that 1 ^^Ue"^ OTrt 
 out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 
 
 2 Most of the an- 
 cient authorities 
 
 53 2 [And they went every man unto his own house : &?— vm hn Yi! 
 
 8 but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. And ear- J^T t ^} ch SX 
 . . . tain it vary much 
 
 ly in the morning he came again into the temple, from each other. 
 and all the people came unto him ; and he sat down, 
 
 3 and taught them. And the scribes and the Pharisees 
 bring a woman taken in adultery ; and having set her 
 
 4 in the midst, they say unto him, 3 Master, this woman 3 or, Teacher 
 
 5 hath been taken in adultery, in the very act. Now in 
 the law Moses commanded us to stone such: what 
 
 G then sayest thou of her? And this they said, 4 tempt- 4 or, trying 
 ing him, that they might have whereof to accuse him. 
 But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote 
 
 7 on the ground. But when they continued asking 
 him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He 
 that is without sin among you, let him first cast a 
 
 8 stone at her. And again he stooped down, and with 
 
 9 his finger wrote on the ground. And they, when 
 they heard it, went out one by one, beginning from 
 the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left 
 alone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst. 
 
 10 And Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto her, 
 Woman, where are they? did no man condemn 
 
 11 thee? And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus 
 said, Neither do I condemn thee: go thy way; from 
 henceforth sin no more.] 
 
 12 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, I 
 am the light of the world : he that f olloweth me shall 
 not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of 
 
 13 life. The Pharisees therefore said unto him, "Thou 
 bearest witness of thyself; thy witness is not true. 
 
 14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Even if I bear 
 witness of myself, my witness is true ; for I know 
 whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye know 
 
 15 not whence I come, or whither I go. Ye judge after 
 
 16 the flesh ; I judge no man. Yea and if I judge, my 
 judgement is true; for I am not alone, but I and the 
 
 17 Father that sent me. Yea and in your law it is writ- 
 
 18 ten, that the witness of two men is true. I am he 
 that beareth witness of myself, and the Father that 
 
 19 sent me beareth witness of me. They said there- 
 fore unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus an- 
 
168 S. JOHN. 8. 19— 
 
 swered, Yc know neither me, nor my Father : if ye 
 knew me, yc would know my Father also. These 20 
 words spake he in the treasury, as he taught in the 
 temple: and no man took him; because his hour 
 was not yet come. 
 
 He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and 21 
 ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin : whither 
 I go, ye cannot come. The Jews therefore said, 22 
 Will he kill himself, that he saith, Whither I go, ye 
 cannot come? And he said unto them, Ye are from 23 
 beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this world ; I 
 am not of this world. I said therefore unto you, 24 
 that ye shall die in your sins : for except ye believe 
 i or, / am that T am he*, ye shall die in your sins. They said 25 
 
 2 or, How is it therefore unto him, Who art thou ? Jesus said unto 
 thai i even speak them, 2 E ven that which I have also spoken unto you 
 
 to you at an} from the jj e gi nn i n g^ j i iave many things to speak 2G 
 and to judge concerning you : howbeit he that sent 
 me is true ; and the things which I heard from him, 
 
 3 Gr. into. these speak 1 3 unto the world:}:. They perceived not 27 
 
 that he spake to them of the Father. Jesus there- 28 
 
 4 or iam ^ ore sa *^' When ye have lifted up the Son of man, 
 o r r' /«he: and then shall ye know that 4 I am he*, and that I do notli- 
 ido j n g f myself, but as the Father taught me, I speak 
 
 these things. And he that sent me is with me ; he 29 
 hath not left me alone; for I do always the things 
 that are pleasing to him. As he spake these things, 30 
 many believed on him. 
 
 Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had be- 31 
 lieved him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly 
 my disciples; and ye shall know the truth, and the 32 
 truth shall make you free. They answered unto 33 
 him, We be Abraham's seed, and have never yet 
 been in bondage to any man : how sayest thou, Ye 
 shall be made free? Jesus answered them, Verily, 34 
 verily, I say unto you, Every one that committeth 
 sin is the bondservant of sin. And the bondservant 35 
 abideth not in the house for ever: the son abideth 
 for ever. If therefore the Son shall make you free, 36 
 
 5 or, hath no place ye shall be free indeed. I know that ye are Abra- 37 
 * tt v<m t i. ^ .i ham's seed; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word 
 
 6 Or, the Father: K1 ., ^ j> J • t t ,i ,i • nn 
 
 do ye also there- 5 hath not free course m you. I speak the things 38 
 wh7ch% Sl^i^ 1 1 h ave seen with * m y Father: and ye also do 
 
 from the Father. - 
 
 * "I am he " omit marg. \ (and the corresponding portion of marg. 
 *) So inxiii. 19. — Am. Com. 
 
 t Substitute for the present marg. 2 Or, Altogether that which I also 
 speak unto you. — Am. Com. 
 
 t " unto the world " omit marg. 3 " Gr. into.' 1 '' — Am. Com. 
 
—8.58. S. JOHN. 169 
 
 39 the things which yc heard from your father. They 
 answered and said unto him, Our father is Abraham. 
 Jesus saith unto them, If ye Hvere Abraham's chil- i Gr. are. 
 
 40 dren, 2 ye would do the works of Abraham. But 2 ^ueTlTad 3 ^ 
 now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the dTth^VotL 1} 
 truth, which I heard from God: this did not Abra- Abraham - 
 
 41 ham. Ye do the works of your father. They said 
 unto him, We were not born of fornication; we have 
 
 42 one Father, even God. Jesus said unto them, If God 
 were your Father, ye would love me: for I came 
 forth and am come from God; for neither have I 
 
 43 come of myself, but he sent me. Why do ye not 
 Understand my speech? fflven because ye cannot 3 or, know 
 
 44 hear my word. Ye are of you?' father the devil, and 
 
 the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He 4 Some ancient 
 was a murderer from the beginning, and "stood* not aut >, ori . ties read 
 in the truth, because there is no truth in him. 5 *£" et ^ im one 
 5 When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : g***** a 3 e >/'- e 
 
 45 for he is a liar, and the father thereof. But because 7wl-. % iL /" 
 40 I say the truth, ye believe me not. Which of you g'j; a!s0 * a 
 
 convicteth me of sin? If I say truth, why do ye not 
 
 47 believe me? He that is of God heareth the words of 
 God : for this cause ye hear them not, because ye are 
 
 48 not of God. The Jews answered and said unto 
 him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and 
 
 49 hast a 6 devil? Jesus answered, I have not a 6 devil; c Gr. demon. 
 
 50 but I honour my Father, and ye dishonour me. But 
 I seek not mine own glory : there is one that seeketh 
 
 51 and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a 
 
 52 man keep my word, he shall never see death. The 
 Jews said unto him, Now we know that thou hast 
 a 6 devil. Abraham is deadf, and the prophets ; and 
 thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never 
 
 53 taste of death. Art thou greater than our father Abra- 
 ham, which is deadf? and the prophets are deadf: 
 
 54 whom makest thou thyself? Jesus answered, If I 
 glorify myself, my glory is nothing : it is my Father 
 that glorifieth me; of whom ye say, that he is your 
 
 55 God ; and ye have not known him : but I know him ; 
 and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be like 
 unto you, a liar : but I know him, and keep his word. 
 
 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced 7 to see my day; and 7 or,tkathe S houid 
 
 57 he saw it, and was glad. The Jews therefore said 
 unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast 
 
 58 thou seen Abraham? Jesus said unto them, Verily, 
 
 * For "stood" read "standeth " and omit marg. *— Am. Com. 
 t For "is dead " and "are dead " read " died " [Compare vi. 49, 58] 
 —Am. Com. 
 
170 S. JOHN. 8.58— 
 
 i Gr. was born, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham l was* I am. 
 
 2 ankwZ h iff en ' Tne y took U P stones therefore to cast at him: but 59 
 
 3 Many ancient an- Jesus 2 hid himself, and went out of the temple 3 . 
 foing l thro^gh a th d e An(i as he Passed by, he saw a man blind from his 9 
 midst o/ them birth. And his disciples asked him, saying, Eabbi, 2 
 andsopLedf/. who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he should 
 
 be born blind? Jesus answered, Neither did this 3 
 man sin, nor his parents : but that the works of God 
 should be made manifest in him. We must work 4 
 the works of him that sent me, while it is day : the 
 night cometh, when no man can work. When I am 5 
 in the world, I am the light of the world. When 6 
 
 4 or, and with the he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and 
 aZmed t/>ere tfi a ma de ^J °^ tne spittle, 4 and anointed his eyes with 
 ej£ e 3 the clay, and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of 7 
 
 Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent). He went 
 away therefore, and washed, and came seeing. The 8 
 neighbours therefore, and they which saw him afore- 
 time, that he was a beggar, said, Is not this he that 
 sat and begged? Others said, It is he: others said, 9 
 No, but he is like him. He said, I am he. They 10 
 said therefore unto him, How then were thine eyes 
 opened? He answered, The man that is called 11 
 Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said 
 unto me, Go to Siloam, and wash : so I went away 
 and washed, and I received sight. And they said 12 
 unto him, Where is he? He saith, I know not. 
 
 They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime 13 
 was blind. Now it was the sabbath on the day when 14 
 Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. Again 15 
 therefore the Pharisees also asked him how he re- 
 ceived his sight. And he said unto them, He put 
 clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 
 Some therefore of the Pharisees said, This man is 16 
 not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. 
 But others said, How can a man that is a sinner do 
 such signs? And there was a division among them. 
 They say therefore unto the blind man again, What 17 
 sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes ? 
 And he said, He is a prophet. The Jews therefore 18 
 did not believe concerning him, that he had been 
 blind, and had received his sight, until they called 
 the parents of him that had received his sight, and 19 
 asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say 
 was born blind? how then doth he now see? His 20 
 parents answered and said, We know that this is our 
 
 * For " was " read "was born " and omit marg. >.— Am. Com. 
 
—10.1. S. JOHN. 171 
 
 21 son, and that he was born blind : but how he now 
 seeth, we know not ; or who opened his eyes, we 
 know not: ask him; he is of age; he shall speak for 
 
 22 himself. These things said his parents, because they 
 feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, 
 that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he 
 
 23 should be put out of the synagogue. Therefore said 
 
 24 his parents, He is of age ; ask him. So they called 
 a second time the man that was blind, and said 
 unto him, Give glory to God: we know that this 
 
 25 man is a sinner. He therefore answered, Whether 
 he be a sinner, I know not : one thing I know, that, 
 
 26 whereas I was blind, now I see. They said there- 
 fore unto him, What did he to thee? how opened 
 
 27 he thine eyes? He answered them, I told you even 
 now, and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear 
 
 28 it again? would ye also become his disciples? And 
 they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; 
 
 29 but we are disciples of Moses. We know that God 
 hath spoken unto Moses: but as for this man, we 
 
 30 know not whence he is. The man answered and 
 said unto them, Why, herein is the marvel, that ye 
 know not whence he is, and yet he opened mine 
 
 31 eyes. We know that God heareth not sinners : but 
 if any man be a worshipper of God, and do his will, 
 
 32 him he heareth. Since the world began it was never 
 heard that any one opened the eyes of a man born 
 
 33 blind. If this man were not from God, he could do 
 
 34 nothing. They answered and said unto him, Thou 
 wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? 
 And they cast him out. 
 
 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and find- 
 ing him, he said, Dost thou believe on x the Son of ^Ktl"; 
 
 36 God? He answered and said, And who is he, Lord, Son °f man - 
 
 37 that I may believe on him? Jesus said unto him, 
 Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh 
 
 38 with thee. And he said, Lord, I believe. And he 
 
 39 worshipped him. And Jesus said, For judgement 
 came I into this world, that they which see not may 
 see; and that they which see may become blind. 
 
 40 Those of the Pharisees which were with him heard 
 these things, and said unto him, Are we also blind? 
 
 41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye would 
 have no sin : but now ye say, We see : your sin re- 
 
 maineth. 
 10 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth 
 not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but 
 climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and 
 
172 S. JOHN. 10.1— 
 
 a robber. But he that entereth in by the door is 2 
 i or, a shepherd a the shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter 3 
 openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he call- 
 eth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 
 When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth before 4 
 them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his 
 voice. And a stranger will they not follow, but will 5 
 flee from him: for they know not the voice of stran- 
 2 or, proverb gers. This 2 parable spake Jesus unto them: but 6 
 they understood not what things they were which 
 he spake unto them. 
 
 Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, 7 
 verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 
 All that came before me* are thieves and robbers: 8 
 but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door: 9 
 by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and 
 shall go in and go out, and shall find pasture. The 10 
 thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and 
 destroy: I came that they may have life, and may 
 
 3 Since™ alun ~ 3 kave H abundantly. I am the good shepherd: the 11 
 
 good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep. 
 He that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose 12 
 own the sheep are not, beholdcth the wolf coming, 
 and lcaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf 
 snatcheth them, and scattereth them : he fleeth be- 13 
 cause he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 
 I am the good shepherd; and I know mine own, 14 
 and mine own know me, even as the Father know- 15 
 eth me, and 1 know the Father; and I lay down my 
 life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which 16 
 
 4 or, had are not of this fold : them also I must 4 bring, and 
 
 5 °one % r d shaU he tne y sna ^ * iear m y V(nce ; an( i 5 they shall become 
 one jioe Qne flock, one shepherd. Therefore doth the Father 17 
 
 love me, because I lay down my life, that I may 
 6 1rritr e n 8 cient re a a u d" take it again. No one 6 taketh it away from me, but 18 
 
 took it aivay. I lay it down of myself. I have 7 power to lay it 
 nor, right down, and I have 7 power to take it again. This 
 
 commandment received I from my Father. 
 There arose a division again among the Jews be- 19 
 
 cause of these words. And many of them said, 20 
 8 Gr. demon. He hath a 8 devil, and is mad; why hear ye him? 
 
 Others said, These are not the sayings of one pos- 21 
 
 sessed with a 8 devil. Can a 8 devil open the eyes of 
 
 9 Some ancient au- th e blind? 
 
 thoritioa read At 9 And it was the feast of the dedication at Jeru- 22 
 
 that time was the 
 
 feast. ■ 
 
 * "before mo" add marg. Sorao ancient authorities omit before 
 me. — Am. Com. 
 
—11.5. S. JOHN. 173 
 
 23 salem: it was winter; and Jesus was walking in the 
 
 24 temple in Solomon's porch. The Jews therefore 
 came round about him, and said unto him, How 
 long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art 
 
 25 the Christ, tell us plainly. Jesus answered them, 
 I told you, and ye believe not : the works that I do 
 
 26 in my Father's name, these bear witness of me. But 
 
 27 ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep. My 
 sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they 
 
 28 follow me : and I give unto them eternal life ; and 
 
 they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch ' tCrit? e n 9 cien reTd 
 
 29 them out of my hand. x My Father, which hath J&L*j[*ji} *» 
 given them unto me, is greater than all; and no one eifuZome. 9 * v ' 
 
 30 is able to snatch Hhem out of the Father's hand. 1 2 or, aught 
 
 31 and the Father are one. The Jews took up stones 
 
 32 again to stone him. Jesus answered them, Many 
 good works have I shewed you from the Father; 
 
 33 for which of those works do ye stone me? The 
 Jews answered him, For a good work we stone thee 
 not, but for blasphemy; and because that thou, be- 
 
 34 ing a man, makest thyself God. Jesus answered 
 them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are 
 
 35 gods? If he called them gods, unto whom the word 
 of God came (and the scripture cannot be broken), 
 
 36 say ye of him, whom the Father "sanctified and sent 3 or, consecrated 
 into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, 
 
 37 1 am the Son of God? If I do not the works of my 
 
 88 Father, believe me not. But if I do them, though 
 
 ye believe not me, believe the works : that ye may 
 
 39 know and understand that the Father is in me, and 
 I in the Father. They sought again to take him: 
 and he went forth out of their hand. 
 
 40 And he went away again beyond Jordan into the 
 place where John was at the first baptizing; and 
 
 41 there he abode. And many came unto him ; and 
 they said, John indeed did no sign : but all things 
 
 42 whatsoever John spake of this man were true. And 
 
 many believed on him there. 
 1 1 Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Betha- 
 ny, of the village of Mary and her sister Martha. 
 
 2 And it was that Mary which anointed the Lord with 
 ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose 
 
 3 brother Lazarus was sick. The sisters therefore 
 sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou 
 
 4 lovest is sick. But when Jesus heard it, he said, 
 This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of 
 God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby. 
 
 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Laza- 
 
174 8. JOHN. 11.5— 
 
 rus. When therefore he heard that he was sick, he 6 
 abode at that time two days in the place where he 
 was. Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let 7 
 us go into Judaea again. The disciples say unto 8 
 him, Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone 
 thee ; and goest thou thither again? Jesus answered, 9 
 Are there not twelve hours in the day? If a man 
 walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth 
 the light of this world. But if a man walk in the 10 
 night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him. 
 These things spake he: and after this he saith unto 11 
 them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep ; but I go, 
 that 1 may awake him out of sleep. The disciples 12 
 therefore said unto him, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, 
 iGr.be saved. he will Recover. Now Jesus had spoken of his 13 
 death: but they thought that he spake of taking 
 rest in sleep. Then Jesus therefore said unto them 14 
 plainly, Lazarus is dead. And I am glad for your 15 
 sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may be- 
 lieve; nevertheless let us go unto him. Thomas 16 
 
 2 That is, Tun*, therefore, who is called 2 JDidymus, said unto his 
 
 fellow -disciples, Let us also go, that we may die 
 with him. 
 
 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been 17 
 in the tomb four days already. Now Bethany was 18 
 nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs oft'; and 19 
 many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, 
 to console them concerning their brother. Martha 20 
 therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, 
 went and met him : but Mary still sat in the house. 
 Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou 21 
 hadst been here, my brother had not died. And 22 
 even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of 
 God, God will give thee. Jesus saith unto her, Thy 28 
 brother shall rise again. Martha saith unto him, 1 24 
 know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at 
 the last day. Jesus said unto her, I am the resur- 25 
 rection and the life : he that believeth on me, though 
 he die, yet shall he live : and whosoever liveth and 26 
 believeth on me shall never die. Believest thou this ? 
 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I have believed that 27 
 thou art the Christ, the Son of God, even he that 
 cometh into the world. And when she had said 28 
 
 3 S ayiig r secreliT' tms > sne weGt away, and called Mary 'her sister se- 
 
 4 or, Teacher cretly, saying, The 4 Master is here, and calleth thee. 
 
 And she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and went 29 
 unto him. (Now Jesus was not yet come into the 30 
 village, but was still in the place where Martha met 
 
—11.51. 8. JOHN. 175 
 
 31 him.) The Jews then which were with her in the 
 house, and were comforting her, when they saw 
 Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, follow- 
 ed her, supposing that she was going unto the tomb 
 
 32 to Veep there. Mary therefore, when she came i Gr. wall. 
 where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his 
 
 feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, 
 
 33 my brother had not died. When Jesus therefore 
 
 saw her Veeping, and the Jews also 2 weeping which 2 Gr. wailing. 
 came with her, he 3 groaned in the spirit, and *was 3 jjj IndigZuZt 
 
 34 troubled, and said, Where have ye laid him? They *« the spirit 
 
 35 say unto him, Lord, come and see. Jesus wept. 4 ^twuihd Mm- 
 
 36 The Jews therefore said, Behold how he loved him ! 
 
 37 But some of them said, Could not this man, which 
 opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused 
 
 88 that this man also should not die? Jesus therefore 
 
 again 5 groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. 5 w ik huSgSn 
 
 39 Now it was a cave, and a stone lay 6 against it. Je- inhi,mel f 
 sus saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the 6 0r ' vpon 
 sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, 
 
 by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead four 
 
 40 days. Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, 
 that, if thou believedst, thou shouldest see the glory 
 
 41 of God? So they took away the stone. And Jesus 
 lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee 
 
 43 that thou heardest me. And I knew that thou near- 
 est me always : but because of the multitude which 
 standeth around I said it, that they may believe 
 
 43 that thou didst send me. And when he had thus 
 spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come 
 
 44 forth. He that was dead came forth, bound hand 
 
 and foot with 7 grave-clothes ; and his face was bound 7 or, grave-bands 
 about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose 
 him, and let him go. 
 Many therefore of the Jews, which came to Mary 8 Many ancient au _ 
 
 45 and beheld e that which he did, believed on him. thorities read the 
 
 46 But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and did. 9 * 
 told them the things which Jesus had done. 
 
 47 The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees 
 gathered a council, and said, What do we? for this 
 
 48 man doeth many signs. If we let him thus alone, 
 all men will believe on him : and the Romans will 
 come and take away both our place and our nation. 
 
 49 But a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high 
 priest that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing 
 
 50 at all, nor do ye take account that it is expedient 
 for you that one man should die for the people, and 
 
 51 that the whole nation perish not. Now this he said 
 
176 S. JOHN. 11.51— 
 
 not of himself: but being high priest that year, he 
 prophesied that Jesus should clie for the nation; 
 and not for the nation only, but that he might also 52 
 gather together into one the children of God that 
 are scattered abroad. So from that day forth they 53 
 took counsel that they might put him to death. 
 
 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among 54 
 the Jews, but departed thence into the country near 
 to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim; and 
 there he tarried with the disciples. Now the pass- 55 
 over of the Jews was at hand : and many went up 
 to Jerusalem out of the country before the pass- 
 over, to purify themselves. They sought therefore 56 
 for Jesus, and spake one with another, as they stood 
 in the temple, What think ye? That he will not 
 come to the feast? Now the chief priests and the 57 
 Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any man 
 knew where he was, he should shew it, that they 
 might take him. 
 
 Jesus therefore six days before the passovcr came 12 
 to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus raised 
 from the dead. So they made him a supper there : 2 
 and Martha served; but Lazarus was one of them 
 i see marginal tnat sat at meat w * tn ^ m - Mary therefore took a 3 
 note on Mark pound of ointment of 1 spikenard, very precious, and 
 xiv - 3 - anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with 
 
 her hair : and the house was filled with the odour of 
 the ointment. But Judas Iscariot, one of his disci- 4 
 
 2 see marginal pies, which should betray him, saith, Why was not 5 
 note on ' Matt, this ointment sold for three hundred 2 pence, and 
 
 given to the poor? Now this he said, not because G 
 
 3 0r,6offl he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, 
 
 4 or, carried what and having the 3 bag 4 took away what was put there- 
 
 5 o^zThTaL- in - Jesus therefore said, 5 Suffer her to keep it against 7 
 it ' wm e tiMt st'e the day of my burying. For the poor ye have al- 8 
 might keep it W ays with you ; but me ye have not always. 
 
 I'he common people therefore of the Jews learned 9 
 that he was there: and they came, not for Jesus' 
 sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, 
 whom he had raised from the dead. But the chief 10 
 priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus 
 also to death; because that by reason of him many 11 
 
 6 some ancient of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 
 *?%££* T peo- On the morrow 6 a great multitude that had come 12 
 ph. to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was com- 
 ing to Jerusalem, took the branches of the palm 13 
 trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried out, 
 Hosanna : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of 
 
—12.35. S. JOHN. 177 
 
 14 the Lord, even the King of Israel. And Jesus, hav- 
 ing found a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written, 
 
 15 Fear not, daughter of Zion: behold, thy King com- 
 16eth, sitting on an ass's colt. These things under- 
 stood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus 
 was glorified, then remembered they that these things 
 were written of him, and that they had done these 
 
 17 things unto him. The multitude therefore that was 
 with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, 
 
 18 and raised him from the dead, bare witness. For 
 this cause also the multitude went and met him, for 
 
 19 that they heard that he had done this sign. The 
 Pharisees therefore said among themselves, behold i or, Ye behold 
 how ye prevail nothing : lo, the world is gone after 
 
 him. 
 
 20 Now there were certain Greeks among those that 
 
 21 went up to worship at the feast : these therefore 
 came to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, 
 and asked him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 
 
 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew : Andrew cometh, 
 
 23 and Philip, and they tell Jesus. And Jesus an- 
 swereth them, saying, The hour is come, that the 
 
 24 Son of man should be glorified. Verily, verily, I 
 say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the 
 earth and die, it abideth by itself alone ; but if it die, 
 
 25 it beareth much fruit. He that loveth his 2 life loseth 2 or, *>«* 
 it ; and he that hateth his 2 lif e in this world shall 
 
 26 keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve me, let 
 him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my 
 servant be : if any man serve me, him will the Father 
 
 27 honour. Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall 
 
 I say? Father, save me from this : hour. But foi'3 0r, hour? 
 
 28 this cause came I unto this hour. Father, glorify 
 thy name. There came therefore a voice out of 
 heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glo- 
 
 29 rify it again. The multitude therefore, that stood 
 by, and heard it, said that it had thundered : others 
 
 30 said, An angel hath spoken to him. Jesus answered 
 and said, This voice hath not come for my sake, but 
 
 31 for your sakes. Now is 4 the judgement of this 4 0, a judgement 
 world: now shall the prince of this world be cast 
 
 32 out. And I, if I be lifted up 5 from the earth, will 5 or, out of 
 
 33 draw all men unto myself. But this he said, signi- 
 
 34 fying by what manner of death he should die. The 
 multitude therefore answered him, We have heard 
 out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever: and 
 how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? 
 
 35 who is this Son of man? Jesus therefore said unto 
 
 12 
 
178 S. JOHN. 12.35— 
 
 i or, in them, Yet a little while is the light 'among you. 
 
 Walk while ye have the light, that darkness over- 
 take you not : and he that walketh in the darkness 
 knoweth not whither he goeth. While ye have the 36 
 light, believe on the light, that ye may become sons 
 of light. 
 These things spake Jesus, and he departed and 
 2 fr^Zl vdden 2 nid himself from them. But though he had done 37 
 so many signs before them, yet they believed not on 
 him: that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be 38 
 fulfilled, which he spake, 
 
 Lord, who hath believed our report? 
 
 And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been 
 revealed? 
 For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah 39 
 said again, 
 
 He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened 40 
 their heart; 
 
 Lest they should see with their eyes, and per- 
 ceive with their heart, 
 
 And should turn, 
 
 And I should heal them. 
 These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory; 41 
 and he spake of him. Nevertheless even of the 42 
 rulers many believed on him; but because of the 
 s or, him Pharisees they did not confess Ht, lest they should 
 
 be put out of the synagogue: for they loved the 43 
 glory of men more than the glory of God*. 
 
 And Jesus cried and said, He that believe th on me, 44 
 believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. And 45 
 he that beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent me. 
 I am come a light into the world, that whosoever 46 
 believeth on me may not abide in the darkness. And 47 
 if any man hear my sayings, and keep them not, I 
 judge him not : for I came not to judge the world, 
 but to save the world. He that rejocteth me, and 48 
 receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judge th him : 
 the word that I spake, the same shall judge him in 
 the last day. For I spake not from myself; but the 49 
 Father which sent me, he hath given me a com- 
 mandment, what I should say, and what I should 
 speak. And I know that his commandment is life 50 
 eternal : the things therefore which I speak, even as 
 the Father hath said unto me, so I speak. 
 Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus know- 1 3 
 
 * For "the glory of men ... the glory of God" read "the glory 
 that is of men ... the glory tliat is of God."— Am. Com. 
 
—13. 22. 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 179 
 
 ing that his hour was come that he should depart 
 out of this world unto the Father, having loved his 
 own which were in the world, he loved them 'unto ' 
 
 2 the end. And during supper, the devil having al- 
 ready put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
 
 3 son, to betray him, Jesus, knowing that the Father 
 had given all things into his hands, and that he came 
 
 4 forth from God, and goeth unto God, riseth from 
 supper, and layeth aside his garments ; and he took 
 
 5 a towel, and girded himself. Then he poureth water 
 into the bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, 
 and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was 
 
 6 girded. So he cometh to Simon Peter. He saith 
 
 7 unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? Jesus an- 
 swered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest 
 
 8 not now ; but thou shalt understand hereafter. Pe- 
 ter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. 
 Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast 
 
 9 no part with me. Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, 
 not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 
 
 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is bathed needeth not 2 
 2 save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit : and " 
 
 11 ye are clean, but not all. For he knew him that 
 should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all 
 clean. 
 
 12 So when he had washed their feet, and taken his 
 garments, and 3 sat down again, he said unto them, 3 
 
 13 Know ye what I have done to you? Ye call me, 
 4 Master, and, Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. 4 
 
 14 If I then, the Lord and the 4 Master, have washed 
 your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 
 
 15 For I have given you an example, that ye also should 
 
 16 do as I have done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, A 5 servant is not greater than his lord ; neither 5 
 
 17 6 one that is sent greater than he that sent him. If c 
 ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them. 
 
 181 speak not of you all : I know whom 1 7 have chosen : 7 
 but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eat- 8 
 
 19 eth 8 my bread lifted up his heel against me. From 
 henceforth I tell you before it come to pass, that, 
 when it is come to pass, ye may believe that 9 I am 9 
 
 20 he. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth 
 whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that re- 
 ceiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 
 
 21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the 
 spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say 
 
 22 unto you, that one of you shall betray me. The dis- 
 ciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he 
 
 Or, to the utter- 
 most. 
 
 Some ancient au- 
 thorities omit 
 save, and his feet. 
 
 Gr. reclined. 
 Or, Teacher 
 
 Gr. bondservant. 
 Gr. an apostle. 
 
 Many ancient au- 
 thorities read hit 
 bread with me. 
 
180 S. JOHN. 13.22— 
 
 spake. There was at the table reclining in Jesus' 23 
 bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. Si- 24 
 mon Peter therefore beckoneth to him, and saith 
 unto him, Tell us who it is of whom he speaketh. 
 He leaning back, as he was, on Jesus' breast saith 25 
 unto him, Lord, who is it? Jesus therefore answer- 26 
 eth, He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give 
 it him. So when he had dipped the sop, he taketh 
 and giveth it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 
 And after the sop, then entered Satan into him. 27 
 Jesus therefore saith unto him, That thou doest, do 
 quickly. Now no man at the table knew for what 28 
 intent he spake this unto him. For some thought, 29 
 i or, box because Judas had the *bag, that Jesus said unto 
 
 him, Buy what things we have need of for the feast; 
 or, that he should give something to the poor. He 30 
 then having received the sop went out straightway : 
 and it was night. 
 When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now 31 
 
 2 or, was 2 is the Son of man glorified, and God 2 is glorified 
 
 in him ; and God shall glorify him in himself, and 32 
 straightway shall he glorify him. Little children, 33 
 yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me : 
 and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye can- 
 not come ; so now I say unto you. A new com- 34 
 
 3 or, even <w / mandment I give unto you, that ye love one an- 
 StfayVwfo»e otner 5 3even as I nay e loved you, that ye also love 
 another. one another. By this shall all men know that 35 
 
 ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to an- 
 other. 
 
 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest 3G 
 thou? Jesus answered, Whither I go, thou canst not 
 follow me now; but thou shalt follow afterward. 
 Peter saith unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow 37 
 thee even now? I will lay down my life for thee. 
 Jesus answereth, Wilt thou lay down thy life for 38 
 me? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall 
 not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. 
 *°God* heKeve *" Let not your heart be troubled: 4 je believe in 14 
 God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are 2 
 
 5 $«« abidin 9- many 5 mansions; if it were not so, I would have told 
 
 you ; for I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go 3 
 and prepare a place for you, I come again, and will 
 
 6 Many ancient rece i Y e you unto myself ; that where I am, there ye 
 
 authorities read J . «.»»*.«•..■ -r i ,1 a 
 
 And whither i may be also. 6 And whither I go, ye know the way. 4 
 ?heZayTk™£. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither 5 
 
 * Let marg. 4 and the text exchange places.— -Am. Com. 
 
-14.24 S. JOHN. 181 
 
 6 thou goest; how know we the way? Jesus saith 
 unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life : 
 
 7 no one cometh unto the Father, but *by me. If ye i or, through 
 had known me, ye would have known my Father 
 
 also : from henceforth ye know him, and have seen 
 
 8 him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Fa- 
 
 9 ther, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have 
 I been so long time with you, and dost thou not 
 know me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen 
 the Father; how sayest thou, Shew us the Father? 
 
 10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the 
 Father in me? the words that I say unto you I speak 
 not from myself : but the Father abiding in me 
 
 11 doeth his works. Believe me that I am in the Fa- 
 ther, and the Father in me : or else believe me for 
 
 12 the very works' sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall 
 he do also; and greater works than these shall he 
 
 13 do; because I. go unto the Father. And whatsoever 
 ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Fa- 
 
 14 ther may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask 
 
 15 2 me anything* in my name, that will I do. If ye 2 SSToSi! Z. 
 
 16 love me, ye will keep my commandments. And I 
 
 will 'pray the Father, and he shall give you another 3 f f r - make re ^ est 
 
 17 4 Comforter, that he may be with you for ever, even 4 or, Advocate 
 the Spirit of truth : whom the world cannot receive ; g£ "aiallete. 
 for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him : ye 
 
 know him ; for he abideth with you, and shall be in 
 
 18 you. I will not leave you 6 desolate: I come unto 5 or, organs 
 
 19 you. Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth 
 
 me no more; but ye behold me: because I live, 6 ye 6 {^ a,irf ye shal1 
 
 20 shall live also. In that day ye shall know that I am 
 
 21 in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that 
 hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is 
 that loveth me : and he that loveth me shall be loved 
 of my Father, and I will love him, and will mani- 
 
 22 f est myself unto him. Judas (not Iscariot) saith 
 unto him, Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt 
 manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? 
 
 23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love 
 me, he will keep my word: and my Father will love 
 him, and we will come unto him, and make our 
 
 24 abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth 
 not my words : and the word which ye hear is not 
 mine, but the Father's who sent me. 
 
 * For "shall ask me anything" read "shall ask anything" and 
 let marg. 2 read Many ancient authorities add me.— Am. Com. 
 
182 S. JOHN. 14. 25— 
 
 i or, Advocate These tilings have I spoken unto you, while yet 25 
 or,' Helper abiding with you. But the Comforter, even the 26 
 or. Paraclete. Holy g piritj w h om t h e Father will send in my name, 
 he shall teach you all things, and bring to your re- 
 membrance all that I said unto you. Peace I leave 27 
 with you; my peace I give unto you: not as the 
 world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart 
 be troubled, neither let it be fearful. Ye heard 28 
 how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto you. 
 If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I go 
 unto the Father: for the Father is greater than I. 
 And now I have told you before it come to pass, 29 
 that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe. 1 30 
 will no more speak much with you, for the prince 
 of the world cometh: and he hath nothing in me; 
 but that the world may know that I love the Father, 31 
 and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I 
 do. Arise, let us go hence. 
 
 I am the true vine, and my Father is the husband- 1 5 
 man. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, 2 
 he taketh it away: and every branch that beareth 
 fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. 
 Already ye are clean because of the word which I 3 
 have spoken unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. 4 
 As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it 
 abide in the vine ; so neither can ye, except ye abide 
 in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that 5 
 abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much 
 fruit : for apart from me ye can do nothing. If a 6 
 man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, 
 and is withered ; and they gather them, and cast them 
 into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, 7 
 and my words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, 
 
 2 or, was an d it shall be done unto you. Herein 2 is my Fa- 8 
 
 3 Xoritie8 nC read tner glorified, 3 that ye bear much fruit; and so shall 
 Tkatll\mr much ye be my discir>les. Even as the Father hath loved 9 
 &%i7. d be my me, I also have* loved you : abide ye in my love. If 10 
 
 ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my 
 love; even as I have kept my Father's command- 
 ments, and abide in his love. These things have 1 11 
 spoken unto you, that my joy may be in you, and 
 that your joy may be fulfilled. This is my com- 12 
 mandment, that ye love one another, even as I have 
 loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, that 13 
 a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my 14 
 friends, if ye do the things which I command you. 
 \l\'\2dZ2T No lon S er do I cal1 7 0U "servants; for the 'servant 15 
 knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called 
 
-16. 8. S. JOHN. 183 
 
 you friends ; for all things that I heard from my Fa- 
 ll 6 ther I have made known unto you. Ye did not 
 choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that 
 ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit 
 should abide: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the 
 
 17 Father in my name, he may give it you. These 
 things I command you, that ye may love one an- 
 
 18 other. If the world hateth you, *ye know that it ior, know ye 
 
 19 hath hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the 
 world, the world would love its own : but because 
 ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the 
 
 20 world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember 
 
 the word that I said unto you, A Servant is not 2 Gr. bondservant. 
 greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they 
 will also persecute you ; if they kept my word, they 
 
 21 will keep yours also. But all these things will they 
 do unto you for my name's sake, because they know 
 
 22 not him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken 
 unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have 
 
 23 no excuse for their sin. He that hateth me hateth 
 
 24 my Father also. If I had not done among them the 
 works which none other did, they had not had sin : 
 but now have they both seen and hated both me and 
 
 25 my Father. But this cometh to pass, that the word 
 may be fulfilled that is written in their law, They 
 
 26 hated me without a cause. But when the 3 Comf orter or', iielpef 
 is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, Gr - Par ^^ 
 even the Spirit of truth, which *proceedeth from the 4 9 r o >J oeth f ortk 
 
 27 Father, he shall bear witness of me : 5 and ye also bear 5 Q r " l and hear 
 witness, because ye have been with me from the be- ad> witness 
 
 ginning. 
 1 6 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should 
 
 2 not be made to stumble. They shall put you out of 
 the synagogues : yea, the hour cometh, that whoso- 
 ever killeth you shall think that he oifereth service 
 
 3 unto God. And these things will they do, because 
 
 4 they have not known the Father, nor me. But these 
 things have I spoken unto you, that when their hour 
 is come, ye may remember them, how that I told you. 
 And these things I said not unto you from the be- 
 
 5 ginning, because I was with you. But now I go 
 unto him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me, 
 
 Whither goest thou? But because I have spoken 
 these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 
 
 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It is expedient for 
 you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Com- 
 forter will not come unto you ; but if I go, I will 
 
 8 send him unto you. And he, when he is come, will 
 
184 S. JOHN. 16.8— 
 
 convict the world in respect of sin, and of righteous- 
 ness, and of judgement : of sin, because they believe 9 
 not on me; of righteousness, because I go to the Fa- 10 
 ther, and ye behold me no more; of judgement, be- 11 
 cause the prince of this world hath been judged. 1 12 
 have yet many things to say unto you, but ye can- 
 not bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of 13 
 truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth : 
 for he shall not speak from himself; but what things 
 soever he shall hear, these shall he speak : and he shall 
 declare unto you the things that are to come. He 14 
 shall glorify me : for he shall take of mine, and shall 
 declare it unto you. All things whatsoever the Fa- 15 
 ther hath are mine : therefore said I, that he taketh of 
 mine, and shall declare it unto you. A little while, 1G 
 and ye behold me no more ; and again a little while, 
 and ye shall see me. Some of his disciples therefore 17 
 said one to another, What is this that he saith unto 
 us, A little while, and ye behold me not ; and again a 
 little while, and ye shall see me : and, Because 1 go to 
 the Father? They said therefore, What is this that 18 
 he saith, A little while? We know not what he saith. 
 Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him, 19 
 and he said unto them, Do ye inquire among your- 
 selves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and 
 ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye 
 shall see me? Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye 20 
 shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: 
 ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turn- 
 ed into joy. A woman when she is in travail hath 21 
 sorrow, because her hour is come: but when she 
 is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more 
 the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the 
 world. And ye therefore now have sorrow : but 1 22 
 will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and 
 your joy no one taketh away from you. And in that 23 
 
 1 °u'estion me n ° ^y y e sna ^ las ^ me nothing. Verily, verily, I say 
 
 unto you, If ye shall ask anything of the Father, he 
 will give it you in my name. Hitherto have ye ask- 24 
 ed nothing in my name : ask, and ye shall receive, 
 that your joy may be fulfilled. 
 
 2 or, parables These things have I spoken unto you in 2 prov- 25 
 
 erbs*: the hour cometh, when I shall no more speak 
 unto you in 2 proverbs, but shall tell you plainly 
 of the Father. In that day ye shall ask in my 26 
 
 3 Gr. make request name . anc [ J_ ga y no t un t y U, that I will 3 pray the 
 
 Father for you ; for the Father himself loveth you, 27 
 
 * For "proverbs" read "dark sayings"— Am. Com. 
 
—17. 12. S. JOHN. 185 
 
 because ye have loved me, and have believed that I 
 
 28 came forth from the Father. I came out from the 
 Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave 
 
 29 the world, and go unto the Father. His disciples 
 say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no 
 
 30 ^proverb*. Now know we that thou knowest all i or, parable. 
 things, and needest not that any man should ask 
 
 thee : by this we believe that thou earnest forth from 
 
 31 God. Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? 
 
 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is come, that ye shall 
 be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave 
 me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Fa- 
 
 33 ther is with me. These things have I spoken unto 
 you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world 
 ye have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have 
 
 overcome the world. 
 1 7 These things spake Jesus ; and lifting up his eyes 
 to heaven, he said, Father, the hour is come ; glori- 
 
 2 f y thy Son, that the Son may glorify thee : even as 
 thou gavest him authority over all flesh, that what- 
 soever thou hast given him, to them he should give 
 
 3 eternal life. And this is life eternal, that they should 
 know thee the only true God, and him whom thou 
 
 4 didst send, even Jesus Christ. I glorified thee on 
 the earth, having accomplished the work which thou 
 
 5 hast given me to do. And now, O Father, glorify 
 thou me with thine own self with the glory which I 
 
 G had with thee before the world was. I manifested 
 thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me out 
 of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them 
 
 7 to me ; and they have kept thy word. Now they 
 know that all things whatsoever thou hast given me 
 
 8 are from thee : for the words which thou gavest me 
 I have given unto them; and they received them, 
 
 and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, 2 Gr. make request. 
 and they believed that thou didst send me. 1 2 pray 
 for them : I 2 pray not for the world, but for those 
 
 10 whom thou hast given me; for they are thine: and 
 all things that are mine are thine, and thine are 
 
 11 mine: and I am glorified in them. And I am no 
 more in the world, and these are in the world, and I 
 come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name 
 which thou hast given me, that they may be one, 
 
 12 even as we are. While I was with them, I kept 
 them in thy name which thou hast given me : and I 
 guarded them, and not one of them perished, but the 
 son o f perdition; that the scripture might be ful- 
 
 * For "proverb" read "dark saying."— Am. Com. 
 
186 S. JOHN. 17. 12- 
 
 filled. But now I come to thee; and these things 1 13 
 speak in the world, that they may have my joy ful- 
 filled in themselves. I have given them thy word ; 14 
 and the world hated them, because they are not of 
 i Gr. make request, the world, even as I am not of the world. I J pray 15 
 
 2 Gr. out of. no t that thou shouldest take them 2 from the world, 
 
 3 or, wii but that thou shouldest keep them 2 from 3 the evil 
 
 one. They are not of the world, even as I am not 16 
 4 or, consecrate of the world. 4 Sanctify them in the truth: thy 17 
 word is truth. As thou didst send me into the 18 
 world, even so sent I them into the world. And for 19 
 their sakes I ^sanctify myself, that they themselves 
 also may be sanctified in truth. Neither for these 20 
 only do I *pray, but for them also that believe on me 
 through their word; that they may all be one; even 21 
 as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they 
 also may be in us : that the world may believe that 
 thou didst send me. And the glory which thou hast 22 
 given me I have given unto them ; that they may be 
 one, even as we are one ; I in them, and thou in me, 23 
 that they may be perfected into one ; that the world 
 d Many ancient ma y know that thou didst send me, and lovedst 
 authorities read them, even as thou lovedst me. Father, 5 that which 24 
 
 those whom. ^^ j^ giycn mQ> j W J| 1 * that> where J &m> they 
 
 also may be with me; that they may behold my 
 glory, which thou hast given me : for thou lovedst 
 me before the foundation of the world. O righteous 25 
 Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew thee ; 
 and these knew that thou didst send me; and 126 
 made known unto them thy name, and will make it 
 known; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me 
 may be in them, and I in them, 
 e or ravine When Jesus had spoken these words, he went 1 8 
 
 OT.wi^ter-torrent. forth with his disciples over the 6 brook 7 Kidron, 
 
 7 or, of the Cedars where was a garden, into the which he entered, 
 
 himself and his disciples. Now Judas also, which 2 
 betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus oft-times 
 resorted thither with his disciples. Judas then, 3 
 
 8 or, cohort having received the 8 band of soldiers, and officers 
 
 from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh 
 thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 
 Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that were 4 
 coming upon him, went forth, and saith unto them, 
 Whom seek ye? They answered him, Jesus of 5 
 Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am lie. And 
 Judas also, which betrayed him, was standing with 
 
 * For "I will" read "I desire "—Am. Com. 
 
-18. 24. S. JOHN. 187 
 
 6 them. When therefore he said unto them, I am fie, 
 
 7 they went backward, and fell to the ground. Again 
 therefore he asked them, Whom seek ye? And they 
 
 8 said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered, I told you 
 that I am lie : if therefore ye seek me, let these go 
 
 9 their way: that the word might be fulfilled which 
 he spake, Of those whom thou hast given me I lost 
 
 10 not one. Simon Peter therefore having a sword 
 
 drew it, and struck the high priest's Servant, and cut i Gr. bondservant. 
 off his right ear. Now the Servant's name was 
 
 11 Malchus. Jesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up 
 the sword into the sheath : the cup which the Father 
 hath given me, shall I not drink it? 
 
 12 So the 2 band and the 3 chief captain, and the offi- sor, cohort 
 
 13 cers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him, and 3 or, «*»*?*» 
 led him to Annas first; for he was father in law to GT.chiUarch. 
 
 14 Caiaphas, which was high priest that year. Now 
 Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews, 
 that it was expedient that one man should die for 
 the people. 
 
 15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did an- 
 other disciple. Now that disciple was known unto 
 the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into the 
 
 10 court of the high priest ; but Peter was standing at 
 the door without. So the other disciple, which was 
 known unto the high priest, went out and spake 
 unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 
 
 17 The maid therefore that kept the door saith unto 
 Peter, Art thou also one of this man's disciples? He 
 
 18 saith, I am not. Now the *servants and the officers 4 Gr. bondservants. 
 were standing there, having made 5 a fire of coals; 5 Gr. a fire of char. 
 for it was cold ; and they were warming themselves : coa,# 
 
 and Peter also was with them, standing and warm- 
 ing himself. 
 
 19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his dis- 
 
 20 ciples, and of his teaching. Jesus answered him, I 
 have spoken openly to the world ; I ever taught in 
 6 synagogue3, and in the temple, where all the Jews c Gr. synagogue. 
 
 21 come together; and in secret spake I nothing. Why 
 askest thou me? ask them that have heard me, what 
 I spake unto them : behold, these know the things 
 
 22 which I said. And when he had said this, one of 
 
 the officers standing by struck Jesus 7 with his hand, 7 or, with a rod 
 
 23 saying, Answerest thou the high priest so? Jesus 
 answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness 
 
 24 of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me? An- 
 nas therefore sent him bound unto Caiaphas the 
 high priest. 
 
188 S. JOHN. 18. 25— 
 
 Now Simon Peter was standing and warming 25 
 himself. They said therefore unto him, Art thou 
 also one of his disciples? He denied, and said, I am 
 i or, bondservants, not. One of the Servants of the high priest, being 26 
 a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did 
 not I see thee in the garden with him? Peter there- 27 
 fore denied again : and straightway the cock crew. 
 
 They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the 28 
 
 2 Gr. Prwtorium. palace : and it was early ; and they themselves en- 
 
 tered not into the 2 palacc, that they might not be 
 defiled, but might eat the passover. Pilate there- 29 
 fore went out unto them, and saith, What accusa- 
 tion bring ye against this man? They answered 30 
 and said unto him, If this man were not an evil- 
 doer, we should not have delivered him up unto 
 thee. Pilate therefore said unto them, Take him 31 
 yourselves, and judge him according to your law. 
 The Jews said unto him, It is not lawful for us to 
 put any man to death: that the word of Jesus 32 
 might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying by 
 what manner of death he should die. 
 
 Pilate therefore entered again into the 2 palace, 33 
 and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the 
 King of the Jews? Jesus answered, Sayest thou 34 
 this of thyself, or did others tell it thee concerning 
 me? Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own 35 
 nation and the chief priests delivered thee unto me : 
 what hast thou done? Jesus answered, My king- 36 
 dom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of 
 
 3 veV/C^vs!^" 11118 world, then would my Servants fight, that I 
 
 should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is 
 my kingdom not from hence. Pilate therefore said 37 
 
 4 or, Thou sayest unto n i m > Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, 
 h, because i am *Thou sayest that I am a king*. To this end have 
 
 tn9 ' I been born, and to this end am I come into the 
 
 world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. 
 Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 
 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? 38 
 
 And when he had said this, he went out again 
 unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find no crime 
 in him. But ye have a custom, that I should re- 39 
 lease unto you one at the passover: will ye there- 
 fore that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 
 They cried out therefore again, saying, Not this man, 40 
 but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. 
 
 * For "Thou sayest that" etc. read "Thou sayest it, for I am a 
 king" and substitute the present text for the marg. [comp. Luke 
 xxii. 70J. — Am. Com. 
 
—19. 19. S. JOHK 189 
 
 19 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged 
 
 2 him. And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, 
 and put it on his head, and arrayed him in a purple 
 
 3 garment ; and they came unto him, and said, Hail, 
 
 King of the Jews ! and they struck him Vith their i or, with rods. 
 
 4 hands. And Pilate went out again, and saith unto 
 them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that ye may 
 
 5 know that I find no crime in him. Jesus therefore 
 came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the pur- 
 ple garment. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold, 
 
 6 the man ! When therefore the chief priests and 
 the officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify 
 him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take him 
 yourselves, and crucify him : for I find no crime in 
 
 7 him. The Jews answered him, We have a law, and 
 by that law he ought to die, because he made him- 
 
 8 self the Son of God. When Pilate therefore heard 
 
 9 this saying, he was the more afraid ; and he entered 
 
 into the 2 palace again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence 2 Gr. Pratorium. 
 
 10 art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer. Pilate 
 therefore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto 
 
 me? knowest thou not that I have 3 power to re- 3 or, authority 
 
 11 lease thee, and have 3 power to crucify thee? Jesus 
 answered him, Thou wouldest have no 3 power 
 against me, except it were given thee from above : 
 therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath great- 
 
 12 er sin. Upon this Pilate sought to release him: 
 but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou release this 
 man, thou art not Caesar's friend: every one that 
 maketh himself a king 4 speaketh against Caesar. 4 ° r r ' ^^ <** 
 
 13 When Pilate therefore heard these words, he 
 brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgement- 
 seat at a place called The Pavement, but in He- 
 
 14 brew, Gabbatha. Now it was the Preparation of 
 the passover : it was about the sixth hour. And he 
 
 15 saith unto the Jews, Behold, your King ! They there- 
 fore cried out, Away with him, away with him, cru- 
 cify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify 
 your King? The chief priests answered, We have 
 
 16 no king but Caesar. Then therefore he delivered 
 him unto them to be crucified. 
 
 17 They took Jesus therefore: and he went out, 
 bearing the cross for himself, unto the place called 
 The place of a skull, which is called in Hebrew 
 
 18 Golgotha : where they crucified him, and with him 
 two others, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. 
 
 19 And Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on the cross. 
 And there was written, jesus of nazaretii, the 
 
190 S. JOHN. 19. 19— 
 
 1 ?/'t{Tcfiy thZ KING OF THE Jews. This title therefore read many 20 
 jems was cmci- of the Jews : *f or the place where Jesus was cruci- 
 
 jfedwas m^ at ^^ ^^ ^ %0 ^ ^ . ^ ^ Wftg wrftten [r 
 
 Hebrew, and in Latin, and in Greek. The chief 21 
 priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write 
 not, The King of the Jews ; but, that he said, I am 
 King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have 22 
 written I have written. 
 
 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified 23 
 Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to 
 every soldier a part; and also the 2 coat: now the 
 
 2 or, tunic 2 coat was without seam, woven from the top through- 
 
 out. They said therefore one to another, Let us not 24 
 rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that 
 the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, 
 They parted my garments among them, 
 And upon my vesture did they cast lots. 
 These things therefore the soldiers did. But there 25 
 were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and 
 his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and 
 Mary Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his 26 
 mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he 
 loved, lie saith unto his mother, AVoman, behold, 
 thy son! Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy 27 
 mother! And from that hour the disciple took her 
 unto his own home. 
 
 After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now 28 
 finished, that the scripture might be accomplished, 
 saith, I thirst. There was set there a vessel full of 29 
 vinegar: so they put a sponge full of the vinegar 
 upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth. When 30 
 Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, 
 It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up 
 his spirit. 
 
 The Jews therefore, because it was the Prepara- 31 
 tion, that the bodies should not remain on the cross 
 upon the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a 
 high day), asked of Pilate that their legs might be 
 broken, and that they might be taken away. The 32 
 soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the 
 first, and of the other which was crucified with 
 him : but when they came to Jesus, and saw that 33 
 he was dead already, they brake not his legs : how- 34 
 beit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his 
 side, and straightway there came out blood and wa- 
 ter. And he that hath seen hath borne witness, 35 
 and his witness is true: and he knoweth that he 
 saith true, that ye also may believe. For these 36 
 

 —20.13. S. JOHN. 191 
 
 things came to pass, that the scripture might be 
 
 37 fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. And J or, cnukd. 
 again another scripture saith, They shall look on 
 
 him whom they pierced. 
 
 38 And after these things Joseph of Arimathsea, be- 
 ing a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the 
 Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away the 
 body of Jesus: and Pilate gave Mm leave. He 
 
 39 came therefore, and took away his body. And 
 
 there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first came 2 gome ancient aH 
 to him by night, bringing a 2 mixture of myrrh and thoritt« read 
 
 40 aloes, about a hundred pound weight. So they took rolL 
 the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with 
 the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury. 
 
 41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was 
 a garden; and in the garden a new tomb wherein 
 
 42 was never man yet laid. There then because of 
 the Jews' Preparation (for the tomb was nigh at 
 hand) they laid Jesus. 
 
 20 Now on the first day of the week cometh Mary 
 
 Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the 
 
 tomb, and seeth the stone taken away from the 
 
 2 tomb. She runneth therefore, and cometh to Si- 
 mon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus 
 loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away 
 the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where 
 
 3 they have laid him. Peter therefore went forth, 
 and the other disciple, and they went toward the 
 
 4 tomb. And they ran both together : and the other 
 disciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb; 
 
 Sand stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen 
 
 6 cloths lying; yet entered he not in. Simon Peter 
 therefore also cometh, following him, and entered 
 into the tomb; and he bcholdeth the linen cloths 
 
 7 lying, and the napkin, that was upon his head, not 
 lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place 
 
 8 by itself. Then entered in therefore the other dis- 
 ciple also, which came first to the tomb, and he 
 
 9 saw, and believed. For as yet they knew not the 
 scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 
 
 10 So the disciples went away again unto their own 
 home. 
 
 11 1 But Mary was standing without at the tomb weep- 
 ing: so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the 
 
 12 tomb ; and she beholdeth two angels in white sitting, 
 one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body 
 
 13 of Jesus had lain. And they say unto her, Woman, 
 why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because 
 
192 S. JOHN". 20. 13— 
 
 they have taken away my Lord, and I know not 
 where they have laid him. When she had thus said, 14 
 she turned herself back, and beholdeth Jesus stand- 
 ing, and knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus saith lo 
 unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest 
 thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith 
 unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me 
 where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 
 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, 16 
 and saith unto him in Hebrew, Eabboni; which is to 
 i or, nacher. g^ faster. Jesus saith to her, 2 Touch me not; for 17 
 2 °on\m not I am not yet ascended unto the Father: but go unto 
 my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my 
 Father and your Father, and my God and your God. 
 Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples, 1 18 
 have seen the Lord; and how that he had said these 
 things unto her. 
 
 When therefore it was evening, on that day, the 19 
 first day of the week, and when the doors were shut 
 where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus 
 came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, 
 Peace be unto you. And when he had said this, he 20. 
 shewed unto them his hands and his side. The dis- 
 ciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. 
 Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace be unto 21 
 you : as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 
 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, 22 
 
 3 or, Holy Spirit and saith unto them, Receive ye the 3 Holy Ghost: 
 
 whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto 23 
 them ; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 
 
 4 That is, Twin. But Thomas, one of the twelve, called 4 Didymus, 24 
 
 was not with them when Jesus came. The other 25 
 disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the 
 Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in 
 his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger 
 into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his 
 side, I will not believe. 
 
 And after eight days again his disciples were with- 26 
 in, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors 
 being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace 
 be unto you. Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither 27 
 thy finger, and see my hands ; and reach hither thy 
 hand, and put it into my side : and be not faithless, 
 but believing. Thomas answered and said unto him, 28 
 My Lord and my God. Jesus saith unto him, Be- 29 
 6 ?kved a ? thm he ' cause thou hast seen me, 6 thou hast believed : Messed 
 are 'they that have not seen, and yet have believed. 
 Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the pres- 30 
 
21. 15. S. JOHN. 193 
 
 ence of the disciples, which are not written in this 
 
 31 book: but these are written, that ye may believe 
 
 that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that 
 
 believing ye may have life in his name. 
 
 21 After these things Jesus manifested himself again 
 
 to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and he mani- 
 
 2fested himself on this wise. There were together 
 
 Simon Peter, and Thomas called TMdymus, and i That is, Twin. 
 
 Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebe- 
 
 3 dee, and two other of his disciples. Simon Peter 
 saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, 
 We also come with thee. They went forth, and en- 
 tered into the boat; and that night they took noth- 
 
 4 ing. But when day was now breaking, Jesus stood 
 on the beach: howbeit the disciples knew not that 
 
 Sit was Jesus. Jesus therefore saith unto them, 
 Children, have ye aught to eat? They answered 
 
 6 him, No. And he said unto them, Cast the net on 
 the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They 
 cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw 
 
 7 it for the multitude of fishes. That disciple there- 
 fore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the 
 Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the 
 Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was naked*), 
 
 8 and cast himself into the sea. But the other disci- 
 ples came in the little boat (for they were not far 
 from the land, but about two hundred cubits off), 
 
 9 dragging the net full of fishes. So when they got 
 out'upon the land, they see 2 a fire of coals there, and 2 ^i afire nfchar ' 
 
 10 3 fish laid thereon, and 4 bread. Jesus saith unto 3 0r a fish 
 them, Bring of the fish which ye have now taken. 4 J? a a ^ 
 
 11 Simon Peter therefore went 5 up, and drew the net bor, aboard 
 to land, full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and 
 
 three : and for all there were so many, the net was 
 
 12 not rent. Jesus saith unto them, Come and break 
 your fast. And none of the disciples durst inquire 
 of him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the 
 
 13 Lord. Jesus cometh, and taketli the 6 bread, and e o r , loaf 
 
 14 giveth them, and the fish likewise. This is now the 
 third time that Jesus was manifested to the disciples, 
 after that he was risen from the dead. 
 
 15 So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith 7 Gr Joane ^ See 
 to Simon Peter, Simon, son of 7 John, 8 lovest thou me ch.'i. 4s,m«rgjn. 
 more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; 8 > !£• ^^JJE 
 thou knowest that 1 9 love thee. He saith unto him, twT 53 "different 
 
 Greek words, 
 
 * "was naked" add marg. Or, had on his under garment only— 
 Am. Com. 
 
 13 
 
194 S. JOHK 21.15. 
 
 1 ?h. if 4Xmarg!n e ^ ee( ^ m y Jambs. He saith to him again a second 16 
 
 2, nzwe in these time, Simon, son of Mohn, 2 lovest thou me? He 
 
 'places represents saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that 1 3 love 
 
 G^eek words. rent thee. He saith unto him, Tend my sheep. He saith 17 
 
 unto him the third time, Simon, son of ^John, 2 lovest 
 
 thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto 
 
 him the third time, 2 Lovest thou me? And he said 
 
 4 or, perceiveat unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou know- 
 est that 1 3 love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my 
 sheep. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou 18 
 wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst 
 whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, 
 thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall 
 gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest 
 not. Now this he spake, signifying by what man- 19 
 ner of death he should glorify God. And when he 
 had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 
 Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus 20 
 loved following; which also leaned back on his 
 breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he that 
 betrayeth thee? Peter therefore seeing him saith to 21 
 
 6 mak, what t tht " Jesus, Lord, 5 and what shall this man do? Jesus 22 
 saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, 
 what is that to thee? follow thou me. This saying 23 
 therefore went forth among the brethren, that that 
 disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him, 
 that he should not die ; but, If I will that he tarry 
 till I come, what M that to thee? 
 
 This is the disciple which beareth witness of these 24 
 things, and wrote these things : and we know that 
 his witness is true. 
 
 And there are also many other things which Jesus 25 
 did, the which if they should be written every one, 
 I suppose that even the world itself would not con- 
 tain the books that should be written. 
 
THE 
 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 I The 'former treatise I made, O Theophilus, con- 1 Gr. first. 
 cerning all that Jesus began both to do and to teach, 
 
 2 until the day in which he was received up, after 2 0r> Holy Spirit . 
 that he had given commandment through the 2 Holy ^"J^tk^" 
 
 3 Ghost unto the apostles whom he had chosen: to 
 
 whom he also 3 shewed himself alive after his pas- 3 Gr. presented. 
 sion by many proofs, appearing unto them by the 
 space of forty days, and speaking the things con- 
 4cermngthe kingdom of God: and, "being assembled 4 ? k r e ' m eating mth 
 together with them, he charged them not to depart 
 from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the 
 
 5 Father, which, said lie, ye heard from me : for John 
 indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be bap- 
 tized 5 with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. 5 or, in 
 
 6 They therefore, when they were come together, 
 asked him, saying, Lord, dost thou at this time re- 
 
 7 store the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto 
 them, It is not for you to know times or seasons, 
 
 which the Father hath 6 set within his own authori- 6 or, appointed by 
 
 8 ty. But ye shall receive power, when the Holy 
 Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be my wit- 
 nesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Sa- 
 maria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had said these things, as they were 
 looking, he was taken up ; and a cloud received him 
 
 10 out of their sight. And while they were looking 
 stedfastly into heaven as he went, behold, two men 
 
 II stood by them in white apparel; which also said, Ye 
 men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven ? 
 this Jesus, which was received up from you into 
 heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye beheld 
 him going into heaven. 
 
196 THE ACTS. 1.12— 
 
 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the 12 
 mount called Olivet, which is nigh unto Jerusalem, 
 a sabbath day's journey off. And when they were 13 
 come in, they went up into the upper chamber, where 
 they were abiding ; both Peter and John and James 
 and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and 
 i or, brother. See Matthew, James the son of Alphseus, and Simon the 
 ju'de i. k Zealot, and Judas the hon of James. These all with 14 
 
 2 wlmen h certain one accor d continued stedfastly in prayer, 2 with the 
 
 women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with 
 his brethren. 
 
 And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of 15 
 the brethren, and said (and there was a multitude of 
 
 3 Gr. names. 3 persons gathered together, about a hundred and 
 
 twenty), Brethren, it was needful that the scripture 16 
 should be fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost spake be- 
 fore by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who 
 was guide to them that took Jesus. For he was 17 
 
 4 or, H numbered among us, and received his ^portion in 
 
 this ministry. (Now this man obtained a field with 18 
 the reward of his iniquity; and falling headlong, he 
 burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed 
 out, And it became known to all the dwellers at 19 
 Jerusalem; insomuch that in their language that 
 field was called Akeldama, that is, The field of 
 blood.) For it is written in the book of Psalms, 20 
 
 Let his habitation be made desolate, 
 
 And let no man dwell therein : 
 and, 
 
 5 Gr. ovcrseership. His 5 offlce let another take. 
 
 Of the men therefore which have companied with 21 
 us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and went 
 
 6 or, over out 6 among us, beginning from the baptism of John, 22 
 
 unto the day that he was received up from us, of 
 these must one become a witness with us of his res- 
 urrection. And they put forward two, Joseph called 23 
 Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 
 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which know- 24 
 est the hearts of all men, shew of these two the one 
 whom thou hast chosen, to take the place in this 25 
 ministry and apostleship, from which Judas fell 
 away, that he might go to his own place. And 26 
 
 7 0r,unto they gave lots 7 for them; and the lot fell upon 
 
 Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven 
 apostles. 
 
 SGr^asbeingfid- AM when ^ day Qf p entecost 8 wag nQW CQme> % 
 
 they were all together in one place. And suddenly 2 
 there came from heaven a sound as of the rushing 
 
—2.20. THE ACTS. 197 
 
 of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where 
 
 3 they were sitting. And there appeared unto them i or, paningammg 
 tongues parting asunder, like as of fire ; and it sat jj" distr ibuting 
 
 4 upon each one of them. And they were all filled thrive* ^ 
 with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other 
 tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 
 
 5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, de- 
 
 6 vout men, from every nation under heaven. And 
 when this sound was heard, the multitude came to- 
 gether, and were confounded, because that every 
 man heard them speaking in his own language. 
 
 7 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying, 
 Behold, are not all these which speak Galiloeans? 
 
 8 And how hear we, every man in our own language, 
 
 9 wherein we were born? Parthians and Medes and 
 Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judaea 
 
 10 and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia, in Phrygia and 
 Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya about 
 Cyrene, and sojourners from Rome, both Jews and 
 
 11 proselytes, Cretans and Arabians, we do hear them 
 speaking in our tongues the mighty works of God. 
 
 12 And they were all amazed, and were perplexed, say- 
 
 13 ing one to another, What meaneth this? But others 
 mocking said, They are filled with new wine. 
 
 14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up 
 his voice, and spake forth unto them, saying, Ye 
 men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, 
 be this known unto you, and give ear unto my 
 
 15 words. For these are not drunken, as ye suppose ; 
 
 16 seeing it is but the third hour of the day; but this is 
 
 that which hath been spoken 2 by the prophet Joel; 2 or, through 
 
 17 And it shall be in the last days, saith God, 
 
 I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh : 
 And your sons and your daughters shall proph- 
 esy, 
 And your young men shall see visions, 
 And your old men shall dream dreams: 
 
 18 Yea and on my Servants and on my *hand- 3 Gr. bondmen. 
 
 maidens in those days 4 Gr. bondmaid- 
 
 Will I pour forth of my Spirit; and they shall en *' 
 prophesy. 
 
 19 And I will shew wonders in the heaven above, 
 And signs on the earth beneath; 
 
 Blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke : 
 
 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, 
 And the moon into blood, 
 
 Before the day of the Lord come, 
 That great and notable day: 
 
2 Or, men without 
 
 198 THE ACTS. 2.21— 
 
 And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the 21 
 name of the Lord shall be saved. 
 Ye men of Israel, hear these words : Jesus of Naza- 22 
 reth, a man approved of God unto you by 1 mighty 
 works and wonders and signs, which God did by 
 him in the midst of you, even as ye yourselves 
 know; him, being delivered up by the determinate 23 
 ^ counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand 
 TUiam" ' """of lawless men did crucify and slay: whom God 24 
 raised up, having loosed the pangs of death : because 
 it was not possible that he should be holden of it. 
 For David saith concerning him, 25 
 
 I beheld the Lord always before my face ; 
 For he is on my right hand, that I should not 
 
 be moved : 
 Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue 26 
 rejoiced; 
 
 3 or, tabemade Moreover my flesh also shall 3 dwell in hope : 
 
 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in Hades, 27 
 Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see 
 corruption. 
 
 4 or, in thy pres- Thou madest known unto me the ways of life ; 28 
 ence. Thou shalt make me full of gladness 4 with thy 
 
 countenance. 
 Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the patriarch 29 
 David, that he both died and was buried, and his 
 tomb is with us unto this day. Being therefore 30 
 a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with 
 
 5 j)r, one should ^ ^^ %Q j^ ^^ Qf ^ f ^ Qf ^ ^^ ^ 
 
 would set one upon his throne; he foreseeing this 31 
 spake of the resurrection of the Christ, that neither 
 was he left in Hades, nor did his flesh see corrup- 
 e or, of whom tion. This Jesus did God raise up, 6 whereof we 32 
 
 7 0r,<« all are witnesses. Being therefore 7 by the right 33 
 
 hand of God exalted, and having received of the 
 Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath 
 poured forth this, which ye see and hear. For 34 
 David ascended not into the heavens: but he saith 
 himself, 
 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my 
 
 right hand, 
 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy 35 
 feet. 
 
 8 or, every house Let 8 all the house of Israel therefore know assured- 36 
 
 ly, that God hath made him both Lord and Christ, 
 this Jesus whom ye crucified. 
 
 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in 37 
 their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the 
 
—3.10. THE ACTS. 190 
 
 38 apostles, Brethren, what shall we do? And Peter 
 said unto them, Repent ye, and be baptized every- 
 one of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the re- 
 mission of your sins; and ye shall receive the gift 
 
 39 of the Holy Ghost. For to you is the promise, and 
 to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as 
 
 40 many as the Lord our God shall call unto him. And 
 with many other words he testified, and exhorted 
 them, saying, Save yourselves from this crooked 
 
 41 generation. They then *that received his word 1 c JlJ amng re ' 
 were baptized : and there were added unto them in 
 
 42 that day about three thousand souls. And they con- 
 tinued stedfastly in the apostles' teaching and 2 f el- s or, in fellowship 
 lowship, in the breaking of bread and the prayers. 
 
 43 And fear came upon every soul : and many won- 
 
 44 ders and signs were done 3 by the apostles. * And all 3 or, through 
 that believed were together, and had all things com- 4 S^nti ™ c Si 
 
 45 mon ; and they sold their possessions and goods, and Tn °jelZau m ; 
 parted them to all, according as any man had need. ^ u %oTaii{ eat 
 
 46 And day by day, continuing stedfastly with one ac- 
 cord in the temple, and breaking bread at home, 
 they did take their food with gladness and singleness 
 
 47 of heart, praising God, and having favour with all 
 
 the people. And the Lord added 5 to them day by 5 Gr. together. 
 day those that were being saved*. 
 3 Now Peter and John were going up into the tem- 
 
 2 pie at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. And 
 a certain man that was lame from his mother's womb 
 was carried, whom they laid daily at the door of the 
 temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them 
 
 3 that entered into the temple ; who seeing Peter and 
 John about to go into the temple, asked to receive 
 
 4 an alms. And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, 
 
 5 with John, said, Look on us. And he gave heed 
 unto them, expecting to receive something from 
 
 6 them. But Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; 
 but what I have, that give I thee. In the name of 
 
 7 Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk. And he took him 
 by the right hand, and raised him up : and immedi- 
 ately his feet and his ankle-bones received strength. 
 
 8 And leaping up, he stood, and began to walk ; and 
 he entered with them into the temple, walking, and 
 
 9 leaping, and praising God. And all the people saw 
 10 him walking and praising God : and they took knowl- 
 edge of him, that it was he which sat for alms at the 
 Beautiful Gate of the temple: and they were filled 
 
 * For "those that were being saved" read "those that were 
 saved" with the text iu the marg.— Am. Com. 
 
200 THE ACTS. 3. 10— 
 
 with wonder and amazement at that which had hap- 
 pened unto him. 
 And as he held Peter and John, all the people ran 11 
 i or, portico together unto them in the J porch that is called Solo- 
 mon's, greatly wondering. And when Peter saw it, 12 
 he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why 
 
 2 or, thing marvel ye at this 2 man? or why fasten ye your eyes 
 
 on us, as though by our own power or godliness we 
 
 3 or, child ■. and so had made him to walk? The God of Abraham, and 13 
 27 3 V o er see ( Matt' of I saac > anc * °f Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath 
 xii. is'; iL.xul glorified his 3 Servant Jesus; whom ye delivered up, 
 
 1; Hi. 13; 
 11. 
 
 and denied before the face of Pilate, when he had 
 
 determined to release him. But ye denied the Holy 14 
 and Righteous One, and asked for a murderer to be 
 i or, Author granted unto you, and killed the 4 Prince of life; 15 
 5 or, of whom whom God raised from the dead; 6 wliereof we are 
 e or, on the ground witnesses. And 6 by faith in his name hath his name 16 
 made this man strong, whom ye behold and know : 
 yea, the faith which is through him hath given him 
 this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. 
 And now, brethren, I wot that in ignorance ye did 17 
 it, as did also your rulers. But the things which 18 
 God foreshewed by the mouth of all the prophets, 
 that his Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled. Re- 19 
 pent ye therefore, and turn again, that your sins may 
 be blotted out, that so there may come seasons of re- 
 freshing from the presence of the Lord; and that he 20 
 may send the Christ who hath been appointed for 
 you, even Jesus : whom the heaven must receive un- 21 
 til the times of restoration of all things, whereof 
 God spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which 
 have been since the world began*. Moses indeed 22 
 said, A prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto 
 7 ?p'm he m!sed y° u from among your brethren, 7 like unto me ; to 
 him shall ye hearken in all things whatsoever he 
 shall speak unto you. And it shall be, that every 23 
 soul, which shall not hearken to that prophet, shall 
 be utterly destroyed from among the people. Yea 24 
 and all the prophets from Samuel and them that fol- 
 lowed after, as many as have spoken, they also told 
 of these days. Ye are the sons of the prophets, and 25 
 s or. covenanted, of the covenant which God 8 made with your fathers, 
 saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the 
 families of the earth be blessed. Unto you first God, 26 
 having raised up his Servant, sent him to bless you, in 
 turning away every one of you from your iniquities. 
 
 * For " since the world began " read " from of old. " — Am. Com. 
 
—4. 19. THE ACTS. 201 
 
 4 And as tliey spake unto the people, ^he priests ' some ancient au- 
 , ,, . S *? » .. , r - / ,. ' ^ j\ thonties read the 
 
 and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees chief priest,. 
 
 2 came upon them, being sore troubled because they 
 taught the people, and proclaimed in Jesus the res- 
 
 3 urrection from the dead. And they laid hands on 
 them, and put them in ward unto the morrow : for 
 
 4 it was now eventide. But many of them that heard 
 the word believed ; and the number of the men came 
 to be about live thousand. 
 
 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their 
 rulers and elders and scribes were gathered together 
 
 6 in Jerusalem ; and Annas the high priest was there, 
 and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as 
 many as were of the kindred of the high priest. 
 
 7 And when they had set them in the midst, they in- 
 quired, By what power, or in what name, have ye 
 
 8 done this? Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, 
 said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders, 
 
 9 if we this day are examined concerning a good deed 
 
 done to an impotent man, 2 by what means this man 2 or, in whom 
 
 10 is a made whole; be it known unto you all, and to all 3 or, saved 
 the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ 
 
 of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised 
 
 from the dead, even in *him doth this man stand here 4 or, <A«namo 
 
 11 before you whole. He is the stone which was set 
 at nought of you the builders, which was made the 
 
 12 head of the corner. And in none other is there sal- 
 vation: for neither is there any other name under 
 heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must 
 be saved. 
 
 13 Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and 
 John, and had perceived that they were unlearned 
 and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took 
 knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. 
 
 14 And seeing the man which was healed standing with 
 
 15 them, they could say nothing against it. But when 
 they had commanded them to go aside out of the 
 
 16 council, they conferred among themselves, saying, 
 What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a 
 notable 5 miracle hath been wrought through them, is 5 Gr. «>. 
 manifest to all that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we can- 
 
 17 not deny it. But that it spread no further among 
 the people, let us threaten them, that they speak 
 
 18 henceforth to no man in this name. And they call- 
 ed them, and charged them not to speak at all nor 
 
 19 teach in the name of Jesus. But Peter and John 
 answered and said unto them, Whether it be right 
 in the sight of God to hearken unto you rather than 
 
202 THE ACTS. 4. 19— 
 
 unto God, judge ye : for we cannot but speak the 20 
 things which we saw and heard. And they, when 21 
 they had further threatened them, let them go, find- 
 ing nothing how they might punish them, because 
 of the people; for all men glorified God for that 
 which was done. For the man was more than forty 22 
 i Gr. sign. years old, on whom this Miracle of healing was 
 
 wrought. 
 
 And being let go, they came to their own company, 23 
 and reported all that the chief priests and the elders 
 had said unto them. And they, when they heard it, 24 
 
 2 or, Master lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and 
 
 3 ?hdt didiaaL *' said, O 2 Lord, 3 thou that didst make the heaven and 
 
 4 The Greek text the earth and the sea, and all that in them is : 4 who 25 
 
 in this clause is w the Holy Ghost, by the mouth of our father Da- 
 somewhat uncer- y , , , J , ,. X y 
 
 tain. vid thy servant, didst saj^, 
 
 Why did the Gentiles rage, 
 
 5 or, meditate And the peoples 6 imagine vain things? 
 
 The kings of the earth set themselves in array, 26 
 And the rulers were gathered together, 
 
 6 Gr. wrist. Against the Lord, and against his "Anointed: 
 
 for of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant 27 
 Jesus, whom tlrju did't anoint, both Herod and 
 Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of 
 Israel, were gathered together, to do whatsoever thy 28 
 hand and thy counsel foreordained to come to pass. 
 And now, Lord, look upon their threatenings : and 29 
 
 7 Gr. bondservants, grant unto thy 'servants to speak thy word with all 
 
 boldness, while thou stretchest forth thy hand to 30 
 heal; and that signs and wonders may be done 
 through the name of thy holy Servant Jesus. And 31 
 when they had prayed, the place was shaken where- 
 in they were gathered together; and they were all 
 filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word 
 of God with boldness. 
 
 And the multitude of them that believed were of 32 
 one heart and soul : and not one of them said that 
 aught of the things which he possessed was his own ; 
 but they had all things common. And with great 33 
 
 s some ancient au- power gave the apostles their witness of the resurrec- 
 8w*! e ' add tion of tlie Lord Jesus" : and great grace was upon 
 
 them all. For neither was there among them any 34 
 that lacked : for as many as were possessors of lands 
 or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the 
 things that were sold, and laid them at the apostles' 35 
 feet: and distribution was made unto each, accord- 
 ing as any one had need. 
 And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed 36 
 
—5.17. THE ACTS. 203 
 
 Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, Son of 'exhor- 1 or, consolation 
 37 tation), a Levite, a man of Cyprus by race, having a 
 
 field, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at 
 
 the apostles' feet. 
 5 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira 
 
 2 his wife, sold a possession, and kept back part of 
 the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought 
 
 3 a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. But 
 Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart 
 
 to 2 lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of 2 or, deceive 
 
 4 the price of the land? Whiles it remained, did it not 
 remain thine own? and after it was sold, was it not 
 in thy power? How is it that thou hast conceived 
 this thing in thy heart? thou hast not lied unto men, 
 
 5 but unto God. And Ananias hearing these words 
 fell down and gave up the ghost: and great fear 
 
 6 came upon all that heard it. And the 3 young men 3 Gr. younger. 
 arose and wrapped him round, and they carried him 
 
 out and buried him. 
 
 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, 
 when his wife, not knowing what was done, came 
 
 8 in. And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether 
 ye sold the land for so much. And she said, Yea, 
 
 9 for so much. But Peter said unto her, How is it 
 that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of 
 the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have 
 buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall 
 
 10 carry thee out. And she fell down immediately at 
 his feet, and gave up the ghost : and the young men 
 came in and found her dead, and they carried her 
 
 11 out and buried her by her husband. And great fear 
 came upon the whole church, and upon all that 
 heard these things. 
 
 12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs 
 and wonders wrought among the people ; and they 
 
 13 were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. But 
 
 of the rest durst no man join himself to them: how- 4 2 T e ; e a $ e %£ 
 
 14 beit the people magnified them ; *and believers were um to tiuSJ 
 the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of J2* "* ° n ** 
 
 15 men and women; insomuch that they even carried 
 out the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds 
 and couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least his 
 
 16 shadow might overshadow some one of them. And 
 there also came together the multitude from the 
 cities round about Jerusalem, bringing sick folk, 
 and them that were vexed with unclean spirits : and 
 they were healed every one. 
 
 17 But the high priest rose up, and all they that were 
 
204 THE ACTS. 5.17- 
 
 with him (which is the sect of the Sadducees), and 
 they were filled with jealousy, and laid hands on 18 
 the apostles, and put them in public ward. But an 11) 
 angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, 
 and brought them out, and said, Go ye, and stand 20 
 and speak in the temple to the people all the words 
 of this Life. And when they heard this, they entered 21 
 into the temple about daybreak, and taught. But 
 the high priest came, and they that were with him, 
 and called the council together, and all the senate 
 of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison- 
 house to have them brought. But the officers that 22 
 came found them not in the prison; and they re- 
 turned, and told, saying, The prison-house we found 23 
 shut in all safety, and the keepers standing at the 
 doors : but when we had opened, we found no man 
 within. Now when the captain of the temple and 24 
 the chief priests heard these words, they were much 
 perplexed concerning them whereunto this would 
 grow. And there came one and told them, Behold, 25 
 the men whom ye put in the prison are in the tem- 
 ple standing and teaching the people. Then went 26 
 the captain with the officers, and brought them, but 
 without violence; for they feared the people, lest 
 they should be stoned. And when they had brought 27 
 them, they set them before the council. And the 
 high priest asked them, saying, We straitly charged 28 
 you not to teach in this name : and behold, ye have 
 rilled Jerusalem with your teaching, and intend to 
 bring this man's blood upon us. But Peter and the 29 
 apostles answered and said, We must obey God 
 rather than men. The God of our fathers raised up 30 
 Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging him on a tree. Him 31 
 
 i or, at did God exalt Vith his right hand to be a Prince 
 
 2 some ancient au- an( j a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and 
 Mm. ' ea a m remission of sins. And we are witnesses 2 of these 32 
 
 a Gr. sayings. 3 things ; 4 and so is the Holy Ghost, whom God hath 
 
 4 Sh^ 6 "™™* &i ven to them that obey him. 
 and X God r hath But they, when they heard this, were cut to the 33 
 g GhTst th to S heart, and were minded to slay them. But there 34 
 that obey him. stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, named 
 Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in honour of all 
 the people, and commanded to put the men forth a 
 little while. And he said unto them, Ye men of 35 
 Israel, take heed to yourselves as touching these 
 men, what ye are about to do. For before these 36 
 days rose up Theudas, giving himself out to be 
 somebody; to whom a number of men, about four 
 
—6.10. THE ACTS. 205 
 
 hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and 
 all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, and 
 
 37 came to nought. After this man rose up Judas of 
 Galilee in the days of the enrolment, and drew away 
 some of the people after him : he also perished ; and 
 all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad. 
 
 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, 
 and let them alone : for if this counsel or this work 
 
 39 be of men, it will be overthrown: but if it is of God, 
 ye will not be able to overthrow them; lest haply 
 
 40 ye be found even to be fighting against God. And 
 to him they agreed: and when they had called the 
 apostles unto them, they beat them and charged 
 them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let 
 
 41 them go. They therefore departed from the pres- 
 ence of the council, rejoicing that they were count- 
 
 42 ed worthy to suffer dishonour for the Name. And 
 every day, in the temple and at home, they ceased 
 not to teach and to preach Jesus as the Christ. 
 
 (J Now in these days, when the number of the dis- 
 ciples was multiplying, there arose a murmuring 
 of the Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, because i Gr. Hellenists. 
 their widows were neglected in the daily ministra- 
 2tion. And the twelve called the multitude of the^^^jj; to 
 disciples unto them, and said, It is not 2 fit that we tobies. 
 should forsake the word of God, and serve tables. 4 f,"' I1 ^ t | l e ,1 s cient re a " ( j 
 
 3 4 Look ye out therefore, brethren, from among you bT, wa™, 
 seven men of good report, full of the Spirit and of ttngp. from 
 wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. 
 
 4 But we will continue stedfastly in prayer, and in 
 
 5 the ministry of the word. And the saying pleased 
 the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a 
 man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, 
 and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Par- 
 
 6 menas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch : whom 
 they set before the apostles: and when they had 
 prayed, they laid their hands on them. 
 
 7 x\nd the word of God increased ; and the number 
 of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly; 
 and a great company of the priests were obedient to 
 the faith. 
 
 8 And Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought 
 
 9 great wonders and signs among the people. Bxit 
 there arose certain of them that were of the syna- 
 gogue called the synagogue of the Libertines, and of 
 the Cyrenians, and of the Alexandrians, and of them 
 
 10 of Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen. And 
 they were not able to withstand the wisdom and the 
 
206 THE ACTS. 6.10— 
 
 Spirit by which he spake. Then they suborned men, 11 
 which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous 
 words against Moses, and against God. And they 12 
 stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, 
 and came upon him, and seized him, and brought 
 him into the council, and set up false witnesses, 13 
 which said, This man ceaseth not to speak words 
 against this holy place, and the law : for we have 14 
 heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall de- 
 stroy this place, and shall change the customs which 
 Moses delivered unto us. And all that sat in the 15 
 council, fastening their eyes on him, saw his face as 
 it had been the face of an angel. 
 
 And the high priest said, Are these things so? 7 
 And he said, 2 
 
 Brethren and fathers, hearken. The God of glory 
 appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in 
 Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran, and said 3 
 unto him, Get thee out of thy land, and from thy 
 kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew 
 thee. Then came he out of the land of the Chaldse- 4 
 ans, and dwelt in Haran : and from thence, when his 
 father was dead, God removed him into this land, 
 wherein ye now dwell: and he gave him none in- 5 
 heritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on : 
 and he promised that he would give it to him in 
 possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he 
 had no child. And God spake on this wise, that his 6 
 seed should sojourn in a strange land, and that they 
 should bring them into bondage, and entreat them 
 evil, four hundred years. And the nation to which 7 
 they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and 
 after that shall they come forth, and serve me in 
 this place. And he gave him the covenant of cir- 8 
 cumcision : and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circum- 
 cised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob, 
 and Jacob the twelve patriarchs. And the patri- 9 
 archs, moved with jealousy against Joseph, sold him 
 into Egypt: and God was with him, and delivered 10 
 him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour 
 and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and he 
 made him governor over Egypt and all his house. 
 Now there came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, 11 
 and great affliction: and our fathers found no sus- 
 tenance. But when Jacob heard that there was 12 
 corn in Egypt, he sent forth our fathers the first 
 time. And at the second time Joseph was made 13 
 known to his brethren; and Joseph's race became 
 
—7.34. THE ACTS. 207 
 
 14 manifest unto Pharaoh. And Joseph sent, and called 
 to him Jacob his father, and all his kindred, three- 
 
 15 score and fifteen souls. And Jacob went down into 
 
 16 Egypt; and he died, himself, and our fathers; and 
 they were carried over unto Shechem, and laid in 
 the tomb that Abraham bought for a price in silver 
 
 17 of the sons of ^amor in Shechem. But as the time i Gr. Emmor. 
 of the promise drew nigh, which God vouchsafed 
 
 unto Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in 
 
 18 Egypt, till there arose another king over Egypt, 
 
 19 which knew not Joseph. The same dealt subtilly 
 with our race, and evil entreated our fathers, that 
 2 they should cast out their babes to the end they 2 or, a* 
 
 20 might not 3 live. At which season Moses was born, 3 Gr. be preserved 
 and was Exceeding fair; and he was nourished three 4 Q l r j air unt0 God 
 
 21 months in his father's house : and when he was cast 
 out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished 
 
 22 him for her own son. And Moses was instructed in 
 all the wisdom of the Egyptians ; and he was mighty 
 
 23 in his words and works. But when he was well- 
 nigh forty years old, it came into his heart to visit 
 
 24 his brethren the children of Israel. And seeing one 
 of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged 
 
 25 him that was oppressed, smiting the Egyptian : and 
 he supposed that his brethren understood how that 
 
 God by his hand was giving them Meliverance ; but 5 0r, salvation 
 
 26 they understood not. And the day following he 
 appeared unto them as they strove, and would have 
 set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; 
 
 27 why do ye wrong one to another? But he that did 
 his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who 
 
 28 made thee a ruler and a judge over us ? Wouldest 
 thou kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian yester- 
 
 29 day? And Moses fled at this saying, and became a 
 sojourner in the land of Midian, where he begat two 
 
 30 sons. And when forty years were fulfilled, an angel 
 appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sinai, 
 
 31 in a flame of fire in a bush. And when Moses saw 
 it, he wondered at the sight : and as he drew near to 
 
 32 behold, there came a voice of the Lord, I am the 
 God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and of 
 Isaac, and of Jacob. And Moses trembled, and 
 
 33 durst not behold. And the Lord said unto him, 
 Loose the shoes from thy feet : for the place whereon 
 
 34 thou standest is holy ground. I have surely seen 
 the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and 
 have heard their groaning, and I am come down to 
 deliver them : and now come, I will send thee into 
 
208 THE ACTS. 7.34— 
 
 Egypt. This Moses whom they refused, saying, 35 
 Who made thee a ruler and a judge? him hath God 
 i or. redeemer, scut to be both a ruler and a deliverer with the hand 
 of the angel which appeared to him in the bush. 
 This man led them forth, having wrought wonders 36 
 and signs in Egypt, and in the lied Sea, and in the 
 wilderness forty years. This is that Moses, which 37 
 said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall God 
 
 2 %\m. he ra,9ed raise U P unt0 y° u from among your brethren, 2 like 
 
 3 or, congregation unto me. This is he that was in the 3 church in 38 
 
 the wilderness with the angel which spake to him 
 in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who re- 
 ceived living oracles to give unto us: to whom our 39 
 fathers would not be obedient, but thrust him from 
 them, and turned back in their hearts unto Egypt, 
 saying unto Aaron, Make us gods which shall go 40 
 before us : for as for this Moses, which led us forth 
 out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become 
 of him. And they made a calf in those days, and 41 
 brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the 
 works of their hands. But God turned, and gave 42 
 them up to serve the host of heaven ; as it is written 
 in the book of the prophets, 
 
 Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacrifices 
 Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel? 
 And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, 43 
 
 And the star of the god Rephan, 
 The figures which ye made to worship them: 
 And I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 
 Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in 44 
 the wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto 
 Moses, that he should make it according to the figure 
 that he had seen. Which also our fathers, in their 45 
 
 4 Gr. jetus. turn, brought in with Moshua when they entered 
 
 on the possession of the nations, which God thrust 
 out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of 
 David; who found favour in the sight of God, and 46 
 asked to find a habitation for the God of Jacob. Ari 
 
 But Solomon built him a house. Howbeit the Most ,g 
 High dwelleth not in houses made with hands; as 
 saith the prophet, 
 
 The heaven is my throne, 49 
 
 And the earth the footstool of my feet : 
 
 What manner of house will ye build me ? saith 
 
 the Lord: 
 Or what is the place of my rest? 
 Did not my hand make all these things? 50 
 
 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and 51 
 
—8.10. THE ACTS. 209 
 
 ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost : as your f a- 
 
 52 thers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets did not 
 your fathers persecute? and they killed them which 
 shewed before of the coming of the Righteous One; 
 
 of whom ye have now become betrayers and mur- i ^i^Jni^fu 
 
 53 derers; ye who received the law z as it was ordained ^"JXto^SdL 
 by angels, and kept it not. "*»«" «' an ^ 
 
 54 Now when they heard these things, they were cut 
 to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their 
 
 55 teeth. But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked 
 up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of 
 God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 
 
 56 and said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the 
 Son of man standing on the right hand of God. 
 
 57 But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped 
 their ears, and rushed upon him with one accord ; 
 
 58 and they cast him out of the city, and stoned him: 
 and the witnesses laid down their garments at the 
 
 59 feet of a young man named Saul. And they stoned 
 Stephen, calling upon the Lord, and saying, Lord 
 
 60 Jesus, receive my spirit. And he kneeled down, and 
 cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to 
 their charge. And when he had said this, he fell 
 
 8 asleep. And Saul was consenting unto his death. 
 And there arose on that day a great persecution 
 against the church which was in Jerusalem; and 
 they were all scattered abroad throughout the re- 
 gions of Judsea and Samaria, except the apostles. 
 
 2 And devout men buried Stephen, and made great 
 
 3 lamentation over him. But Saul laid waste the 
 church, entering into every house, and haling men 
 and women committed them to prison. 
 
 4 They therefore that were scattered abroad went 
 
 5 about preaching the word. And Philip went down 
 to the city of Samaria, and proclaimed unto them 
 
 6 the Christ. And the multitudes gave heed with 
 
 one accord unto the things that were spoken by 2 or, For many of 
 Philip, when they heard, and saw the signs which uZlan^ptli 
 
 7 he did 2 For from many of those which had un- <*<*«««* «** « 
 clean spirits, they came out, crying with a loud forth 
 voice: and many that were palsied, and that were 
 
 8 lame, were healed. And there was much joy in 
 that city. 
 
 9 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, 
 which beforctime in the city used sorcery, and 
 amazed the people of Samaria, giving out that him- 3 Gr. nation. 
 
 10 self was some great one : to whom they all gave 
 heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This 
 14 
 
210 THE ACTS. 8.10— 
 
 man is that power of God which is called Great. 
 And they gave heed to him, because that of long 11 
 time he had amazed them with his sorceries. But 12 
 when they believed Philip preaching good tidings 
 concerning the kingdom of God and the name of 
 Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and 
 women. And Simon also himself believed: and 13 
 being baptized, he continued with Philip; and be- 
 i Gr. powers. holding signs and great Miracles wrought, he was 
 amazed. 
 
 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem 14 
 heard that Samaria had received the word of God, 
 they sent unto them Peter and John: who, when 15 
 they were come down, prayed for them, that they 
 might receive the Holy Ghost: for as yet he was 16 
 fallen* upon none of them : only they had been bap- 
 tized into the name of the Lord Jesus. Then laid 17 
 they their hands on them, and they received the 
 
 2 some ancient au ^°v Ghost. Now when Simon saw that through 18 
 th™rit?w Cien om'it the laying on of the apostles' hands the 2 Holy Ghost 
 **■ was given, he offered them money, saying, Give me 19 
 
 also this power, that on whomsoever I lay my hands, 
 he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto 20 
 him, Thy silver perish with thee, because thou hast 
 thought to obtain the gift of God with money. 
 
 3 Gr. word. Thou hast neither part nor lot in this 3 matter : for 21 
 
 thy heart is not right before God. Repent there- 22 
 fore of this thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, if 
 
 4 °ai\ $? a™ aft P erna P s tne thought of thy heart shall be forgiven 
 rZ>t) o} r Littern a ess thee. For I see that thou *art in the gall of bitter- 23 
 ^dabondo/in- ness and in the bond of iniquity. And Simon an- 24 
 
 swered and said, Pray ye for me to the Lord, that 
 none of the things which ye have spoken come upon 
 me. 
 
 They therefore, when they had testified and 25 
 spoken the word of the Lord, returned to Jeru- 
 salem, and preached the gospel to many villages of 
 the Samaritans. 
 
 But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, say- 26 
 
 5 or, at noon. ing, Arise, and go 5 toward the south unto the way 
 
 that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza: the 
 same is desert. And he arose and went : and be- 27 
 hold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority 
 under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was 
 over all her treasure, who had come to Jerusalem 
 for to worship; and he was returning and sitting in 28 
 
 * For " lie was fallen " read " it was fallen "— Am. Com. 
 
-9.8. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 211 
 
 his chariot, and was reading the prophet Isaiah. 
 
 29 And the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join 
 
 30 thyself to this chariot. And Philip ran to him, and 
 heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, Un- 
 
 31 derstandest thou what thou readest? # And he said, 
 How can I, except some one shall guide me? And 
 he besought Philip to come up and sit with him. 
 
 32 Now the place of the scripture which he was read- 
 ing was this, 
 
 He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; 
 And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb, 
 So he openeth not his mouth: 
 
 33 In his humiliation his judgement was taken 
 
 away: 
 His generation who shall declare? 
 For his life is taken from the earth. 
 
 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray 
 thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of him- 
 
 35 self, or of some other? And Philip opened his 
 mouth, and beginning from this scripture, preached 
 
 36 unto him Jesus. And as they went on the way, * 
 they came unto a certain water; and the eunuch 
 saith, Behold, here is water; what doth hinder me to 
 
 38 be baptized? 1 And he commanded the chariot to 
 stand still : and they both went down into the water, 
 both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. 
 
 39 And when they came up out of the water, the Spirit 
 of the Lord caught away Philip; and the eunuch 
 saw him no more, for he went on his way rejoicing. 
 
 40 But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing 
 through he preached the gospel to all the cities, till 
 he came to Csesarea. 
 
 9 But Saul, yet breathing threatening and slaugh- 
 ter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the 
 
 2 high priest, and asked of him letters to Damascus 
 unto the synagogues, that if he found any that were 
 of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring 
 
 3 them bound to Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, 
 it came to pass that he drew nigh unto Damascus: 
 and suddenly there shone round about him a light 
 
 4 out of heaven : and he fell upon the earth, and heard 
 a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
 
 5 thou me? And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And 
 6 he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: but 
 
 rise, and enter into the city, and it shall be told thee 
 
 7 what thou must do. And the men that journeyed 
 with him stood speechless, hearing the Voice, but 2 
 
 8 beholding no man. And Saul arose from the earth ; 
 
 Some ancient au- 
 thorities insert, 
 whollyorinpart, 
 ver.37 And Phil- 
 in said, If thou 
 Oelievest with all 
 thy heart, thou 
 may est. And he 
 answered and 
 said, I believe 
 that Jesus Christ 
 is the Son of God. 
 
212 THE ACTS. 9.8— 
 
 and when his eyes were opened, he saw nothing; 
 and they led him by the hand, and brought him 
 into Damascus. And he was three days without 9 
 sight, and did neither eat nor drink. 
 
 Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, 10 
 named Ananias; and the Lord said unto him in a 
 vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, 
 Lord. And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go 11 
 to the street which is called Straight, and inquire in 
 the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of 
 Tarsus: for behold, he prayeth; and he hath seen a 12 
 man named Ananias coming in, and laying his hands 
 on him, that he might receive his sight. But Ana- 13 
 nias answered, Lord, I have heard from many of this 
 man, how much evil he did to thy saints at Jeru- 
 salem : and here he hath authority from the chief 14 
 priests to bind all that call upon thy name. But 15 
 i or vessel of eiec ^ e Lord said unto him, Go thy way : for he is a 
 tion. esse e ec ' Chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the 
 
 Gentiles and kings, and the children of Israel : for 116 
 will shew him how many things he must suffer for 
 my name's sake. And Ananias departed, and en- 17 
 tered into the house; and laying his hands on him 
 said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, who ap- 
 peared unto thee in the way which thou earnest, 
 hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy sight, 
 and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And straight- 18 
 way there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and 
 he received his sight; and he arose and was bap- 
 tized; and he took food and was strengthened. 19 
 
 And he was certain days with the disciples which 
 were at Damascus. And straightway in the syna- 20 
 gogues he proclaimed Jesus, that he is the Son of 
 God. And all that heard him were amazed, and 21 
 said, Is not this he that in Jerusalem made havock 
 of them which called on this name? and he had 
 come hither for this intent, that he might bring them 
 bound before the chief priests. But Saul increased 22 
 the more in strength, and confounded the Jews 
 which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the 
 Christ. 
 
 And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews 23 
 took counsel together to kill him : but their plot be- 24 
 came known to Saul. And they watched the gates 
 also day and night that they might kill him : but 25 
 his disciples took him by night, and let him down 
 through the wall, lowering him in a basket. 
 
 And when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed 26 
 
—9.43. THE ACTS. 213 
 
 to join himself to the disciples: and they were all 
 afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple. 
 
 27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the 
 apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen 
 the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to 
 him, and how at Damascus he had preached boldly 
 
 28 in the name of Jesus. And he was with them go- 
 
 29 ing in and going out at Jerusalem, preaching bold- 
 ly in the name of the Lord: and he spake and dis- 
 puted against the Grecian Jews ; but they went i Gr. Hellenists. 
 
 30 about to kill him. And when the brethren knew 
 it, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him 
 forth to Tarsus. 
 
 31 So the church throughout all Judaea and Galilee 
 
 and Samaria had peace, being 2 edified ; and, walking 2 Gr. buUded u P . 
 3 in the fear of the Lord and 3 in the comfort of the 3 or, by 
 Holy Ghost, was multiplied. 
 
 32 And it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all 
 parts, he came down also to the saints which dwelt 
 
 33 at Lydda. And there he found a certain man 
 named iEneas, which had kept his bed eight years; 
 
 34 for he was palsied. And Peter said unto him, 
 iEneas, Jesus Christ healeth thee: arise, and make 
 
 35 thy bed. And straightway he arose. And all that 
 dwelt at Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they 
 turned to the Lord. 
 
 86 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named 
 
 Tabitha, which by interpretation is called 4 Dorcas : 4 That is, Gazeiu. 
 this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds 
 
 37 which she did. And it came to pass in those days, 
 that she fell sick, and died: and when they had 
 washed her, they laid her in an upper chamber. 
 
 38 And as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, 
 hearing that Peter was there, sent two men unto 
 him, intreating him, Delay not to come on unto us. 
 
 39 And Peter arose and went with them. And when 
 he was come, they brought him into the upper 
 chamber: and all the widows stood by him weep- 
 ing, and shewing the coats and garments which 
 
 40 Dorcas made, while she was with them. But Peter 
 put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; 
 and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. 
 And she opened her eyes ; and when she saw Peter, 
 
 41 she sat up. And he gave her his hand, and raised 
 her up ; and calling the saints and widows, he pre- 
 
 42 sented her alive. And it became known through- 
 
 43 out all Joppa : and many believed on the Lord. And 
 it came to pass, that he abode many days in Joppa 
 with one Simon a tanner. 
 
214 THE ACTS. 10.1— 
 
 Now there was a certain man in Csesarea, Corne-JQ 
 lius by name, a centurion of the band called the 
 1 or, colon Italian *band, a devout man, and one that feared 2 
 
 God with all his house, who gave much alms to the 
 people, and prayed to God alway. He saw in a 3 
 vision openly, as it were about the ninth hour of 
 the day, an angel of God coming in unto him, and 
 saying to him, Cornelius. And he, fastening his 4 
 eyes upon him, and being affrighted, said, What is 
 it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and 
 thine alms are gone up for a memorial before God. 
 And now send men to Joppa, and fetch one Simon, 5 
 who is surnamed Peter : he lodgeth with one Simon 6 
 a tanner, whose house is by the sea side. And when 7 
 the angel that spake unto him was departed, he 
 called two of his household-servants, and a devout 
 soldier of them that waited on him continually; and 8 
 having rehearsed all things unto them, he sent them 
 to Joppa. 
 
 Now on the morrow, as they were on their jour- 9 
 ney, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up 
 upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour: 
 and he became hungry, and desired to eat: but while 10 
 they made ready, he fell into a trance; and he be- 11 
 holdeth the heaven opened, and a certain vessel de- 
 scending, as it were a great sheet, let down by four 
 corners upon the earth : wherein were all manner 12 
 of f ourf ooted beasts and creeping things of the earth 
 and fowls of the heaven. And there came a voice 13 
 to him, Rise, Peter; kill and eat. But Peter said, 14 
 Not so, Lord ; for I have never eaten any thing that 
 is common and unclean. And a voice came unto 15 
 him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, 
 make not thou common. And this was done thrice : 16 
 and straightway the vessel was received up into 
 heaven. 
 
 Now while Peter was much perplexed in himself 17 
 what the vision which he had seen might mean, be- 
 hold, the men that were sent by Cornelius, having 
 made inquiry for Simon's house, stood before the 
 gate, and called and asked whether Simon, which 18 
 was surnamed Peter, were lodging there. And while 19 
 Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto 
 him, Behold, three men seek thee. But arise, and 20 
 get thee down, and go with them, nothing doubting: 
 for I have sent them. And Peter went down to 21 
 the men, and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek : 
 what is the cause wherefore ye are come? And 22 
 
—10.38. THE ACTS. 215 
 
 they said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous man 
 and one that feareth God, and well reported of by 
 all the nation of the Jews, was warned of God by a 
 holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to 
 
 23 hear words from thee. So he called them in and 
 lodged them. 
 
 And on the morrow he arose and went forth with 
 them, and certain of the brethren from Joppa ac- 
 
 24 companied him. And on the morrow Hhey entered x Sti^S a£ 
 into Csesarea, And Cornelius was waiting for them, 
 
 having called together his kinsmen and his near 
 
 25 friends. And when it came to pass that Peter en- 
 tered, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, 
 
 26 and worshipped him. But Peter raised him up, 
 
 27 saying, Stand up ; I myself also am a man. And 
 as he talked with him, he went in, and findeth 
 
 28 many come together : and he said unto them, Ye 2 0r; w un i awfu i 
 yourselves know 2 how that it is an unlawful thing a '»'* for a man 
 for a man that is a Jew to join himself or come &c ' 
 
 unto one of another nation ; and yet unto me hath 
 
 God shewed that I should not call any man com- 
 
 29mon or unclean: wherefore also I came without 
 
 gainsaying, when I was sent for. I ask therefore 
 
 30 with what intent ye sent for me. And Cornelius 
 said, Four days ago, until this hour, I was keeping 
 the ninth hour of prayer in my house ; and behold, 
 
 31 a man stood before me in bright apparel, and saith, 
 Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are 
 
 32 had in remembrance in the sight of God. Send 
 therefore to Joppa, and call unto thee Simon, who 
 is surnamed Peter; he lodgeth in the house of Si- 
 
 33 mon a tanner, by the sea side. Forthwith therefore 
 I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou 
 art come. Now therefore we are all here present 
 in the sight of God, to hear all things that have been 
 
 34 commanded thee of the Lord. And Peter opened 
 his mouth, and said, 
 
 Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of 
 
 35 persons : but in every nation he that feareth him, 
 
 and worketh righteousness, is acceptable to him. 3 M ancient an _ 
 
 36 3 The word which he sent unto the children of Israel, thoritiw read m 
 preaching 4 good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ 4 ^^ nkh 
 
 37 (he is Lord of all) — that saying ye yourselves know, 
 which was published throughout all Judaea, begin- 
 ning from Galilee, after the baptism which John 
 
 38 preached; even Jesus of Nazareth, how that God 
 anointed him with the Holy Ghost and with power : 
 who went about doing good, and healing all that 
 
216 THE ACTS. 10.38— 
 
 were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. 
 And we are witnesses of all things which he did 39 
 both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; 
 whom also they slew, hanging him on a tree. Him 40 
 God raised up the third day, and gave him to be 
 made manifest, not to all the people, but unto wit- 41 
 nesses that were chosen before of God, even to us, 
 who did eat and drink with him after he rose from 
 the dead. And he charged us to preach unto the 42 
 people, and to testify that this is he which is or- 
 dained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. 
 To him bear all the prophets witness, that through 43 
 his name every one that belie veth on him shall re- 
 ceive remission of sins. 
 
 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost 44 
 fell on all them which heard the word. And they 45 
 of the circumcision which believed were amazed, as 
 many as came with Peter, because that on the Gen- 
 tiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 For they heard them speak with tongues, and mag- 46 
 nify God. Then answered Peter, Can any man for- 47 
 bid the water, that these should not be baptized, 
 which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? 
 And he commanded them to be baptized in the 48 
 name of Jesus Christ. Then prayed they him to 
 tarry certain days. 
 
 Now the apostles and the brethren that were in 11 
 Judaea heard that the Gentiles also had received the 
 word of God. And when Peter was come up to Je- 2 
 rusalem, they that were of the circumcision con- 
 tended with him, saying, Thou wentest in to men 3 
 uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. But Pe- 4 
 ter began, and expounded the matter unto them in 
 order, saying, I was in the city of Joppa praying : 5 
 and in a trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel de- 
 scending, as it were a great sheet let down from 
 heaven by four corners ; and it came even unto 
 me : upon the which when I had fastened mine 6 
 eyes, I considered, and saw the fourfooted beasts of 
 the earth and wild beasts and creeping things and 
 fowls of the heaven. And I heard also a voice say- 7 
 ing unto me, Rise, Peter ; kill and eat. But I said, 8 
 Not so, Lord : for nothing common or unclean hath 
 ever entered into my mouth. But a voice answered 9 
 the second time out of heaven, What God hath 
 cleansed, make not thou common. And this was 10 
 done thrice : and all were drawn up again into heav- 
 en. And behold, forthwith three men stood before 11 
 
—11.28. THE ACTS. 217 
 
 the house in which we were, having been sent from 
 12 Csesarea unto me. And the Spirit bade me go with 
 them, making no distinction. And these six breth- 
 ren also accompanied me ; and we entered into the 
 13 man's house: and he told us how he had seen the 
 angel standing in his house, and saying, Send to 
 Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is Peter; 
 
 14 who shall speak unto thee words, whereby thou 
 
 15 shalt be saved, thou and all thy house. And as I 
 began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, even 
 
 1G as on us at the beginning. And I remembered the 
 word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed 
 baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized 1 with i o r ,»n 
 
 17 the Holy Ghost. If then God gave unto them the 
 like gift as he did also unto us, when we believed 
 on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could 
 
 18 withstand God? And when they heard these things, 
 they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, 
 Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted repent- 
 ance unto life. 
 
 19 They therefore that were scattered abroad upon 
 the tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as 
 far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking 
 
 20 the word to none save only to Jews. But there were 
 some of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, 
 
 when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the 9 Many ancient 
 21 2 Greeks also, preaching the Lord Jesus. And the authorities read 
 
 hand of the Lord was with them : and a great num- reCian Jem ' 
 22 ber that believed turned unto the Lord. And the 
 report concerning them came to the ears of the 
 church which was in Jerusalem : and they sent forth 
 23 Barnabas as far as Antioch: who, when he was 3 Some nncient au . 
 come, and had seen the grace of God, was glad ; and thorities read 
 he exhorted them all, Hhat with purpose of heart atom 7*l*o th* 
 
 24 they would cleave unto the Lord: for he was a good f u n>™ f '*«> 
 
 TO-I1/.-1TT1/-M-1 -inn.-i* 3 -. heart in the Lord. 
 
 man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith : and 
 
 25 much people was added unto the Lord. And he 
 
 26 went forth to Tarsus to seek for Saul : and when he 
 had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And 
 it came to pass, that even for a whole year they were 
 gathered together 4 with the church, and taught 4 Gr. «*. 
 much people ; and that the disciples were called 
 Christians first in Antioch. 
 
 27 Now in these days there came down prophets 
 
 28 from Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood up 
 one of them named Agabus, and signified by the 
 
 Spirit that there should be a great famine over all „ , . . . . 
 
 c.\ it i't .. .ill c5 Gr. the inhabited 
 
 5 the world : which came to pass in the days of earth. 
 
218 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 11.28— 
 
 Claudius. And the disciples, every man according 29 
 i Gr. for minittry. to his ability, determined to send belief unto the 
 
 brethren that dwelt in Judaea: which also they did, 30 
 sending it to the elders by the hand of Barnabas 
 and Saul. 
 
 Now about that time Herod the king put forth 12 
 his hands to afflict certain of the church. And he 
 killed James the brother of John with the sword. 2 
 And when he saw that it pleased the Jews, he pro- 
 ceeded to seize Peter also. And those were the days 3 
 of unleavened bread. And when he had taken him, 
 he put him in prison, and delivered him to four 4 
 quaternions of soldiers to guard him ; intending af- 
 ter the passover to bring him forth to the people. 
 Peter therefore was kept in the prison: but prayer 
 was made earnestly of the church unto God for 5 
 him. And when Herod was about to bring him 
 forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between 6 
 two soldiers, bound with two chains: and guards 
 before the door kept the prison. And behold, an 7 
 angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light shined 
 in the cell: and he smote Peter on the side, and 
 awoke him, saying, Rise up quickly. And his 
 chains fell off from his hands. And the angel said 8 
 unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. 
 And he did so. And he saith unto him, Cast thy 
 garment about thee, and follow me. And he vvent 9 
 out, and followed ; and he wist not that it was true 
 2 or, through which was done 2 by the angel, but thought he saw 
 
 a vision. And when they were past the first and the 10 
 second ward, they came unto the iron gate that lead- 
 eth into the city; which opened to them of its own 
 accord: and they went out, and passed on through 
 one street ; and straightway the angel departed from 
 him. And when Peter was come to himself, he said, 11 
 Now I know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent forth 
 his angel and delivered me out of the hand of Herod, 
 and from all the expectation of the people of the 
 Jews. And when he had considered the thing, he 12 
 came to the house of Mary the mother of John 
 whose surname was Mark ; where many were gath- 
 ered together and were praying. And when he 13 
 knocked at the door of the gate, a maid came to an- 
 swer, named Rhoda. And when she knew Peter's 14 
 voice, she opened not the gate for joy, but ran in, 
 and told that Peter stood before the gate. And 15 
 they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she confi- 
 dently affirmed that it was even so. And they said, 16 
 
—13.6. THE ACTS. 219 
 
 It is his angel. But Peter continued knocking: and 
 when they had opened, they saw him, and were 
 
 17 amazed. But he, beckoning unto them with the 
 hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how 
 the Lord had brought him forth out of the prison. 
 And he said, Tell these things unto James, and to 
 the brethren. And he departed, and went to an- 
 
 18 other place. Now as soon as it was day, there was 
 no small stir among the soldiers, what was become 
 
 19 of Peter. And when Herod had sought for him, 
 and found him not, he examined the guards, and 
 commanded that they should be *put to death. And ' %*J« d awa y t0 
 he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and tarried 
 
 there. 
 
 20 Now he was highly displeased with them of Tyre 
 and Sidon : and they came with one accord to him, 
 and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain 
 their friend, they asked for peace, because their 
 
 21 country was fed from the king's country. And 
 upon a set day Herod arrayed himself in royal ap- 
 
 parel, and sat on the 2 throne, and made an oration 
 
 2 Or, judgement- 
 seat 
 
 22 unto them. And the people shouted, saying, The 
 
 23 voice of a god, and not of a man. And immedi- 
 ately an angel of the Lord smote him, because he 
 gave not God the glory : and he was eaten of worms, 
 and gave up the ghost. 
 
 24 But the word of God grew and multiplied. 
 
 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned ^rom Jerusa- 3 tCrnfeTVTaYto 
 lem, when they had fulfilled their ministration, tak- J*™***- 
 
 ing with them John whose surname was Mark. 
 
 13 Now there were at Antioch, in the church that 
 
 was there, prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and 
 
 Symeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cy- 
 
 rene, and Manaen the foster-brother of Herod the 
 
 2 tetrarch, and Saul. And as they ministered to the 
 Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me 
 Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have 
 
 3 called them. Then, when they had fasted and 
 prayed and laid their hands on them, they sent 
 them away. 
 
 4 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, 
 went down to Seleucia ; and from thence they sail- 
 
 5ed to Cyprus. And when they were at Salamis, 
 they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues 
 of the Jews : and they had also John as their at- 
 
 6tendant. And when they had gone through the 
 whole island unto Paphos, they found a certain 4Gr 
 4 sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Miut.T1,"7 a ,V" 
 
220 THE ACTS. 13.6— 
 
 Bar- Jesus; which was with the proconsul, Sergius 7 
 Paulus, a man of understanding. The same called 
 ^r r M„r,„*. „ a imt0 nim Barnabas and Saul, and sought to hear 
 
 1 l*r. Magus : as ._ „ o 
 
 in Matt. n. 1,7, the word oi God. But Ely mas the Sorcerer (for 8- 
 16, so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, 
 
 seeking to turn aside the proconsul from the faith. 
 But Saul, who is also called Paul, filled with the 9 
 Holy Ghost, fastened his eyes on him, and said, O 10 
 full of all guile and all villany, thou son of the 
 devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou 
 not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? 
 And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon 11 
 thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun 
 
 2 or, umii 2 f or a season. And immediately there fell on him 
 
 a mist and a darkness ; and he went about seeking 
 some to lead him by the hand. Then the procon- 12 
 sul, when he saw what was done, believed, being 
 astonished at the teaching of the Lord. 
 
 Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, 13 
 and came to Perga in Pamphylia : and John depart- 
 ed from them and returned to Jerusalem. But they, 14 
 passing through from Perga, came to Antioch of 
 Pisidia ; and they went into the synagogue on the 
 • sabbath day, and sat down. And after the reading 15 
 of the law and the prophets the rulers of the syna- 
 gogue sent unto them, saying, Brethren, if ye have 
 any word of exhortation for the people, say on. 
 And Paul stood up, and beckoning with the hand 16 
 said, 
 
 Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken. 
 The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and 17 
 exalted the people when they sojourned in the land 
 
 3 SruS^Si °^ ^SYP^* &n ^ W1 ^ E n ^g n aTm ^d ne them f Ol'tll 
 
 larehelhenJasa out of it. And for about the time of forty years 18 
 7he rdn wSrnel "suffered he their manners* in the wilderness. And 19 
 see Deut. i. 31. ' when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of 
 Canaan, he gave them their land for an inheritance, 
 for about four hundred and fifty years : and after 20 
 these things he gave them judges until Samuel the 
 prophet. And afterward they asked for a king; 21 
 and God gave unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man 
 of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of forty years. 
 And when he had removed him, he raised up David 22 
 to be their king; to whom also he bare witness, and 
 said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man 
 
 * For "suffered he their manners" read " as a nursing-father bare 
 he them", and in the marg. read " Many ancient authorities read sufi 
 fered he their manners " — Am. Com. 
 
—13.42. THE ACTS. 221 
 
 23 after my heart, who shall do all my Vill. Of this i Gr. W ui 3 , 
 man's seed hath God according to promise brought 
 
 24 unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus ; when John had first 
 preached 2 before his coming the baptism of repent- *$£&!£$!? 
 
 25 ance to all the people of Israel. And as John was 
 fulfilling his course, he said, What suppose ye that 
 I -am? I am not he. But behold, there cometh one 
 after me, the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy 
 
 26 to unloose. Brethren, children of the stock of 
 Abraham, and those among you that fear God, to us 
 
 27 is the word of this salvation sent forth. For they 
 that dwell in Jerusalem, -and their rulers, because 
 they knew him not, nor the voices of the prophets 
 which are read every sabbath, fulfilled tliem by con- 
 
 28 demning him. And though they found no cause of 
 death in him, yet asked they of Pilate that he should 
 
 29 be slain. And when they had fulfilled all things 
 that were written of him, they took him down from 
 
 30 the tree, and laid him in a tomb. But God raised 
 
 31 him from the dead : and he was seen for many days 
 of them that came up with him from Galilee to Je- 
 rusalem, who are now his witnesses unto the people. 
 
 32 And we bring you good tidings of the promise 
 
 33 made unto the fathers, how that God hath fulfilled 
 the same unto our children, in that he raised up 
 Jesus; as also it is written in the second psalm, 
 Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 
 
 34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the 
 dead, now no more to return to corruption, he hath 
 spoken on this wise, I will give you the holy and 
 
 85 sure blessings of David. Because he saith also in 3 %;Z™ont?X 
 another psalm, Thou wilt not give thy Holy One to «>*«** <?/ God, 
 36 see corruption. For David, after he had 3 in his o?J'"rv!d% 
 
 is own 
 
 own generation served the counsel of God, fell on 9 ™ er £°\ fe J! e 
 sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw cor- °coumei P o/ God " 
 
 37 ruption : but he whom God raised up saw no cor- 
 
 38 ruption. Be it known unto you therefore, brethren, 
 that through this man is proclaimed unto you re- 
 
 39 mission of sins: and by him every one that be- 
 lieveth is justified from all things, from which ye 
 
 40 could not be justified by the law of Moses. Beware 
 therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken 
 in the prophets ; 
 
 41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and 4 perish; 4 0r, vanish away 
 For I work a work in your days, 
 
 A work which ye shall in no wise believe, if 
 one declare it unto you. 
 
 42 And as they went out, they besought that these 
 
222 THE ACTS. 13.42— 
 
 words might be spoken to them the next sabbath. 
 Now when the synagogue broke up, many of the 43 
 Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul 
 and Barnabas : who, speaking to them, urged them 
 to continue in the grace of God. 
 
 i Many ancient an. And tne next sabbath almost the whole city was 44 
 th,.rities readme gathered together to hear the word of J God. But 45 
 when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled 
 with jealousy, and contradicted the things which 
 
 •2 or, railed. were spoken by Paul, and 2 blasphemed. And Paul 46 
 and Barnabas spake out boldly, and said, It was 
 necessary that the word of God should first be 
 spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust it from you, and 
 judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we 
 turn to the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord com- 47 
 manded us, saying, 
 
 I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles, 
 That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the 
 uttermost part of the earth. 
 And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and 48 
 glorified the word of J God : and as many as were or- 
 dained to eternal life believed. And the word of 49 
 the Lord was spread abroad throughout all the re- 
 gion. But the Jews urged on the devout women of 50 
 honourable estate, and the chief men of the city, 
 and stirred up a persecution against Paul and Bar- 
 nabas, and cast them out of their borders. But 51 
 they shook off the dust of their feet against them, 
 and came unto Iconium. And the disciples were 52 
 filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 And it came to pass in Iconium, that they en- 14 
 tered together into the synagogue of the Jews, and 
 so spake, that a great multitude both of Jews and 
 of Greeks believed. But the Jews that were diso- 2 
 bedient stirred up the souls of the Gentiles, and 
 made them evil affected against the brethren. Long 3 
 time therefore they tarried there speaking boldly in 
 the Lord, which bare witness unto the word of his 
 grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by 
 their hands. But the multitude of the city was di- 4 
 vided; and part held with the Jews, and part with 
 the apostles. And when there was made an onset 5 
 both of the Gentiles and of the Jews with their 
 rulers, to entreat them shamefully, and to stone 
 them, they became aware of it, and fled unto the 6 
 cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and the re- 
 gion round about: and there they preached the 7 
 gospel. 
 
-14.25. THE ACTS. 223 
 
 8 And at Lystra there sat a certain man, impotent 
 in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who 
 
 9 never had walked. The same heard Paul speak- 
 ing: who, fastening his eyes upon him, and seeing 
 
 10 that he had faith to be toade whole* said with a ior,Mwd 
 loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he 
 
 11 leaped up and walked. And when the multitudes 
 saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice, 
 saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are 
 
 12 come down to us in the likeness of men. And they 
 
 called Barnabas, 2 Jupiter; and Paul, 3 Mercury, he-^ r r 'J*^ 8 
 
 13 cause he was the chief speaker. And the priest of 
 2 Jupiter whose temple was before the city, brought 
 oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have 
 
 14 done sacrifice with the multitudes. But when the 
 apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they rent 
 their garments, and sprang forth among the multi- 
 
 15 tude, crying out and saying, Sirs, why do ye these 
 things? We also are men of like 4 passions with 4 or, nature 
 you, and bring you good tidings, that ye should 
 
 turn from these vain things unto the living God, 
 who made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and 
 
 16 all that in them is: who in the generations gone by 
 suffered all the nations to walk in their own ways. 
 
 17 And yet he left not himself without witness, in that 
 he did good, and gave you from heaven rains and 
 fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food and 
 
 18 gladness. And with these sayings scarce restrained 
 they the multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them. 
 
 19 But there came Jews thither from Antioch and 
 Iconium : and having persuaded the multitudes, they 
 stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, sup- 
 
 20 posing that he was dead. But as the disciples stood 
 round about him, he rose up, and entered into the 
 city : and on the morrow he went forth with Barnabas 
 
 21 to Derbe. And when they had preached the gospel 
 to that city*, and had made many disciples, they re- 
 turned to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch, 
 
 22 confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting them 
 to continue in the faith, and that through many 
 tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 23 And when they had appointed for them elders in 
 every church, and had prayed with fasting, they 
 commended them to the Lord, on whom they had 
 
 24 believed. And they passed through Pisidia, and 
 
 25 came to Pamphylia. And when they had spoken 
 
 * " made whole " omit marg. » — Am. Com. 
 
224 THE ACTS. 14.25— 
 
 the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia ; and 26 
 thence they sailed to Antioch, from whence they 
 had been committed to the grace of God for the 
 work which they had fulfilled. And when they 27 
 were come, and had gathered the church together, 
 they rehearsed all things that God had done with 
 them, and how that he had opened a door of faith 
 unto the Gentiles. And they tarried no little time 28 
 with the disciples. 
 
 And certain men came down from Judaea and 1 5 
 taught the brethren, saying, Except ye be circum- 
 cised after the custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved. 
 And when Paul and Barnabas had no small dissen- 2 
 sion and questioning with them, £7*0 brethren appoint- 
 ed that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, 
 should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and el- 
 ders about this question. They therefore, being 3 
 brought on their way by the church, passed through 
 both Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring the conver- 
 sion of the Gentiles : and they caused great joy unto 
 all the brethren. And when they were come to Je- 4 
 rusalem, they were received of the church and the 
 apostles and the elders, and they rehearsed all things 
 that God had done with them. But there rose up 5 
 certain of the sect of the Pharisees who believed, 
 saying, It is needful to circumcise them, and to charge 
 them to keep the law of Moses. 
 
 And the apostles and the elders were gathered to- 6 
 gether to consider of this matter. And when there 7 
 had been much questioning, Peter rose up, and said 
 unto them, 
 1 days/*™ earIy Brethren, ye know how that ] a good while ago 
 God made choice among you, that by my mouth the 
 Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel, and be- 
 lieve. And God, which knoweth the heart, bare 8 
 them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as 
 he did unto us ; and he made no distinction between 9 
 us and them, cleansing their hearts by faith. Now 10 
 therefore why tempt ye God, that ye should put a 
 yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither 
 our fathers nor we were able to bear? But we be- 11 
 lieve that we shall be saved through the grace of the 
 Lord Jesus, in like manner as they. 
 
 And all the multitude kept silence ; and they 12 
 hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsing what 
 signs and wonders God had wrought among the Gen- 
 tiles by them. And after they had held their peace, 13 
 James answered, saying, 
 
—15.29. THE ACTS. 225 
 
 14 Brethren, hearken unto me : Symeon hath re- 
 hearsed how first God did visit the Gentiles, to take 
 
 15 out of them a people for his name. And to this 
 agree the words of the prophets ; as it is written, 
 
 16 After these things I will return, 
 
 And I will build again the tabernacle of David, 
 
 which is fallen ; 
 And I will build again the ruins thereof, 
 And I will set it up : 
 
 17 That the residue of men may seek after the 
 
 Lord, 
 And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is 
 
 called, j 0ri l( ,j rfo£< / t these 
 
 18 Saith the Lord, Vho maketh these things known £" ; ^ vvhich were 
 
 from the beginning of the world*. 
 
 19 Wherefore my judgement is, that we trouble not 
 them which from among the Gentiles turn to God ; 
 
 20 but that we 2 write unto them, that they abstain from 2 or, enjoin them 
 the pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and 
 
 21 from what is strangled, and from blood. For Moses 
 from generations of old hath in every city them 
 that preach him, being read in the synagogues ev- 
 ery sabbath. 
 
 22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and the el- 
 ders, with the whole church, to choose men out of 
 their company, and send them to Antioch with Paul 
 and Barnabas ; namely, Judas called Barsabbas, and 
 
 23 Silas, chief men among the brethren : and they wrote 
 thus by them, The apostles and the elder brethrenf 
 unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in An- 
 
 24tioch and Syria and Cilicia, greeting: Forasmuch 3 Some ancient au . 
 as we have heard that certain 3 which went out from thonties omit 
 us have troubled you with words, subverting your '**"* went out ' 
 
 25 souls ; to whom we gave no commandment ; it 
 seemed good unto us, having come to one accord, 
 to choose out men and send them unto you with 
 
 28 our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men that have haz- 
 arded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus 
 
 27 Christ. We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, 
 who themselves also shall tell you the same things 
 
 28 by word of mouth. For it seemed good to the Holy 
 Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden 
 
 29 than these necessary things ; that ye abstain from 
 
 * For "from the beginning of the world" read "from of old" — 
 Am. Com. 
 
 t For "The apostles and the elder brethren" read "The apostles 
 and the elders, brethren," and put the present text into the marg. 
 — Am. Com. 
 
 15 
 
226 THE ACTS. 15.29— 
 
 things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from 
 things strangled, and from fornication ; from which 
 if ye keep yourselves, it shall be well with you. 
 Fare ye well. 
 
 So they, when they were dismissed, came down 30 
 to Antioch; and having gathered the multitude to- 
 gether, they delivered the epistle. And when they 31 
 i or, exhortation, had read it, they rejoiced for the Consolation. And 32 
 a or, comforted Judas and Silas, being themselves also prophets, Ex- 
 horted the brethren with many words, and confirmed 
 3 some ancient au- them. And after they had spent some time there, 33 
 with 1 variatYons' ^ey were dismissed in peace from the brethren unto 
 veV. s4 T B t u n u those that had sent them forth 3 . But Paul and Bar- 35 
 sii™ 1 9 to wd dbide nabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and preaching 
 thw. the word of the Lord, with many others also. 
 
 And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, 36 
 Let us return now and visit the brethren in every 
 city wherein we proclaimed the word of the Lord, 
 and see how they fare. And Barnabas was minded 37 
 to take with them John also, who was called Mark. 
 But Paul thought not good to take with them him 88 
 who withdrew from them from Pamphylia,and went 
 not with them to the work. And there arose a sharp 39 
 contention, so that they parted asunder one from the 
 other, and Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed 
 away unto Cyprus; but Paul chose Silas, and went 40 
 forth, being commended by the brethren to the grace 
 of the Lord. And he went through Syria and Ci- 41 
 licia, confirming the churches. 
 
 And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra: and 16 
 behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, 
 the son of a Jewess which believed ; but his father 
 was a Greek. The same was well reported of by the 2 
 brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. Him 3 
 would Paul have to go forth with him; and he took 
 and circumcised him because of the Jews that were 
 in those parts: for they all knew that his /ather was 
 a Greek. And as they went on their way through 4 
 the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to 
 keep, which had been ordained of the apostles and 
 elders that were at Jerusalem. So the churches 5 
 were strengthened in the faith, and increased in 
 number daily. 
 
 And they went through the region of Phrygia 6 
 and Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy 
 Ghost to speak the word in Asia; and when they 7 
 were come over against Mysia, they assayed to go 
 into Bithynia; and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them 
 
—16.24. THE ACTS. 227 
 
 8 not ; and passing by Mysia,they came down to Troas. 
 
 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There 
 was a man of Macedonia standing, beseeching him, 
 and saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 
 
 10 And when he had seen the vision, straightway we 
 sought to go forth into Macedonia, concluding that 
 God had called us for to preach the gospel unto 
 them. 
 
 11 Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a 
 straight course to Samothrace, and the day follow- 
 
 12 ing to Neapolis; and from thence to Philippi, which 
 is a city of Macedonia, the first of the district, a 
 Roman colony: and we were in this city tarrying 
 
 13 certain days. And on the sabbath day we w r ent 
 forth without the gate by a river side, where we 
 supposed there was a place of prayer; and we sat 
 down, and spake unto the women which were come 
 
 14 together. And a certain woman named Lydia, a 
 seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one that 
 worshipped God, heard us : whose heart the Lord 
 opened, to give heed unto the things which were 
 
 15 spoken by Paul. And when she was baptized, and 
 her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have 
 judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my 
 house, and abide there. And she constrained us. 
 
 16 And it came to pass, as we were going to the place 
 
 of prayer, that a certain maid having *a spirit of ! jy) i0 l spir,t ' ° 
 divination met us, which brought her masters much 
 
 17 gain by soothsaying. The same following after Paul 
 
 and us cried out, saying, These men are Servants of 2Gr. bondtenamt. 
 the Most High God, wiiich proclaim unto you 3 the 3 or, a way 
 
 18 way of salvation. And this she did for many days. 
 But Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to the 
 spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ to 
 come out of her. And it came out that very hour. 
 
 19 But when her masters saw that the hope of their 
 
 - gain was 4 gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and 4 Gr. come ™t. 
 dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers, 
 
 20 and when they had brought them unto the 5 magis- sGr.pranor*. 
 trates, they said, These men, being Jews, do exceed- 
 
 21 ingly trouble our city, and set forth customs which 
 it is not lawful for us to receive, or to observe, being 
 
 22 Romans. And the multitude rose up together against 
 them: and the Magistrates rent their garments off 
 
 23 them, and commanded to beat them with rods. And 
 when they had laid many stripes upon them, they 
 cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep 
 
 24 thorn safely: who, having received such a charge, 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 16. 24— 
 
 cast them into the inner prison, and made their feet 
 fast in the stocks. But about midnight Paul and 25 
 Silas were praying and singing hymns unto God, 
 and the prisoners were listening to them ; and sud- 26 
 denly there was a great earthquake, so that the foun- 
 dations of the prison-house were shaken : and imme- 
 diately all the doors were opened; and every one's 
 bands were loosed. And the jailor being roused out 27 
 of sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, drew his 
 sword, and was about to kill himself, supposing that 
 the prisoners had escaped. But Paul cried with a 28 
 loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are 
 all here. And he called for lights, and sprang in, 29 
 and, trembling for fear, fell down before Paul and 
 Silas, and brought them out, and said, Sirs, what 80 
 must I do to be saved? And they said, Believe on 31 
 i some ancient an- tne Lord Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, thou and 
 
 read thy house. And they spake the word of a the Lord 32 
 unto him, with all that were in his house. And he 33 
 took them the same hour of the night, and washed 
 their stripes ; and was baptized, he and all his, im- 
 mediately. And he brought them up into his house, 34 
 and set Meat before them, and rejoiced greatly, with 
 he ~ all his house, 3 having believed in God. 
 
 But when it was day, the Magistrates sent the 35 
 *serjeants, saying, Let those men go. And the jailor 36 
 reported the words to Paul, saying, The Magistrates 
 have sent to let you go: now therefore come forth, 
 and go in peace. But Paul said unto them, They 37 
 have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that are 
 Romans, and have cast us into prison ; and do they 
 now cast us out privily ? nay verily ; but let them come 
 themselves and bring us out. And the 5 serjeants re- 38 
 ported these words unto the Magistrates : and they 
 feared, when they heard that they were Romans; 
 and they came and besought them ; and when they 39 
 had brought them out, they asked them to go away 
 from the city. And they went out of the prison, and 40 
 entered into the house of Lydia : and when they had 
 seen the brethren, they 6 comforted them, and de- 
 parted. 
 
 Now when they had passed through Amphipolis 17 
 and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where 
 was a synagogue of the Jews: and Paul, as his cus- 2 
 torn was, went in unto them, and for three 7 sabbath 
 days reasoned with them from the scriptures, open- 3 
 ing and alleging, that it behoved the Christ to suffer, 
 and to rise again from the dead; and that this Jesus, 
 
 thorities 
 God. 
 
 3 Or, having 
 lieved God. 
 
 4 Gr. prwtors. 
 
 5 Gr. Victors. 
 
 6 Or, exhorted 
 
 7 Or, weeks 
 
—17.19. THE ACTS. 229 
 
 whom, said he, I proclaim unto you, is the Christ. 
 
 4 And some of them were persuaded, and consorted 
 with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a 
 great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. 
 
 5 But the Jews, being moved with jealousy, took unto 
 them certain vile fellows of the rabble, and gather- 
 ing a crowd, set the city on an uproar; and assault- 
 ing the house of Jason, they sought to bring them 
 
 C forth to the people. And when they found them 
 not, they dragged Jason and certain brethren before 
 the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned j Gr the inhabited 
 
 7 J the world upside down are come hither also; whom earth. 
 Jason hath received: and these all act contrary to 
 
 the decrees of Csesar, saying that there is another 
 
 8 king, one Jesus. And they troubled the multitude 
 and the rulers of the city, when they heard these 
 
 9 things. And when they had taken security from 
 Jason and the rest, they let them go. 
 
 10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul 
 and Silas by night unto Bercea: who when they 
 were come thither w T ent into the synagogue of the 
 
 11 Jews. Now these were more noble than those in 
 Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all 
 readiness of mind, examining the scriptures daily, 
 
 12 whether these things were so. Many of them there- 
 fore believed; also of the Greek women of honour- 
 
 13 able estate, and of men, not a few. But when the 
 Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word 
 of God was proclaimed of Paul at Bercea also, they 
 came thither likewise, stirring up and troubling the 
 
 14 multitudes. And then immediately the brethren 
 sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea: and Silas 
 
 15 and Timothy abode there still. But they that con- 
 ducted Paul brought him as far as Athens : and re- 
 ceiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy 
 that they should come to him with all speed, they 
 departed. 
 
 16 Now while Paul w T aited for them at Athens, his 
 spirit was provoked within him, as he beheld the 
 
 17 city full of idols. So he reasoned in the synagogue 
 with the Jews and the devout persons, and in the 
 
 18 marketplace every day with them that met him. And 
 certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers 
 encountered him. And some said, What would this 
 babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter 
 
 forth of strange 2 gods : because he preached Jesus 2 Gr. demons. 
 
 19 and the resurrection. And they took hold of him, \^ r ,be ^ e hill of 
 and brought him 3 unto the * Areopagus, saying, May Man* ' 
 
230 THE ACTS. 17.19— 
 
 we know what this new teaching is, which is spoken 
 by thee? For thou bringest certain strange things 20 
 to onr ears: we would know therefore what these 
 things mean. (Now all the Athenians and the stran- 21 
 
 1 >n£»J1r8' ers sojourning there *spent their time in nothing 
 
 else, but either to tell or to hear some new thing.) 
 And Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and 22 
 said, 
 Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive that ye 
 
 2 or, religious. are somewhat Superstitious* For as I passed along, 23 
 
 3 or to the anc * observed the objects of your worship, I found 
 unkn o wn also an altar with this inscription, 3 to an unknown 
 G0D - god. What therefore ye worship in ignorance, this 
 
 set I forth unto you. The God that made the world 24 
 and all things therein, he, being Lord of heaven and 
 
 t or, sanctuariet earth, dwelleth not in 4 temples made with hands; 
 
 neither is he served by men's hands, as though he 25 
 needed anything, seeing he himself giveth to all 
 life, and breath, and all things; and he made of one 26 
 every nation of men for to dwell on all the face of 
 the earth, having determined their appointed sea- 
 sons, and the bounds of their habitation ; that they 27 
 should seek God, if haply they might feel after him, 
 and find him, though he is not far from each one of 
 us: for in him we live, and move, and have our be- 28 
 ing; as certain even of your own poets have said, 
 For we are also his offspring. Being then the off- 29 
 
 6 %£? u ' htch u spring of God, we ought not to think that £ the God- 
 head is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by 
 
 6 SrufeT 16 " reTi art an{ * device of man. The times of ignorance 30 
 declared to mm. therefore God overlooked ; but now he 6 command- 
 
 7Gr the inhabited^* 1 men that ^ e ^ snoul( ^ an everywhere repent: in- 31 
 
 earth. 6 tn a ' e asmuch as he hath appointed a day, in the which he 
 8 Gr. in. will judge 7 the world in righteousness 8 by 9 the man 
 
 9 or, o man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given as- 
 surance unto all men, in that he hath raised him 
 from the dead. 
 
 Now when they heard of the resurrection of the 32 
 dead, some mocked ; but others said, We will hear 
 thee concerning this yet again. Thus Paul went out 33 
 from among them. But certain men clave unto 34 
 him, and believed: among whom also was Dionysi- 
 us the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, 
 and others with them. 
 After these things he departed from Athens, and 1 8 
 
 * For "somewhat superstitious" read "very religious ' and pu$ 
 the present text in the marg. — Am. Com. 
 
—18.19. THE ACTS. 231 
 
 2 came to Corinth. And lie found a certain Jew named 
 Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, lately come from 
 Italy, with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had 
 commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome : and 
 
 3 he came unto them ; and because he was of the same 
 trade, he abode with them, and they wrought; for 
 
 4 by their trade they were tentmakers. And he rea- 
 soned in the synagogue every sabbath, and Pper- ' G g r u ' a ^ 9ht t0 per ' 
 suaded Jews and Greeks. 
 
 5 But when Silas and Timothy came down from 
 Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, testi- 
 
 6 f ying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ. And 
 when they opposed themselves, and 2 blasphemed, tor, railed 
 he shook out his raiment, and said unto them, Your 
 blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from 
 
 7 henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. And he de- 
 parted thence, and went into the house of a certain 
 man named Titus Justus, one that worshipped God, 
 
 8 whose house joined hard to the synagogue. And 
 
 Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, Relieved in the 3 ( £ r ; d Mlcvtd tht 
 Lord with all his house; and many of the Corin- 
 
 9 thians hearing believed, and were baptized. And the 
 Lord said unto Paul in the night by a vision, Be not 
 
 10 afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: for I am 
 with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm 
 
 11 thee: for I have much people in this city. And he 
 dwelt there a year and six months, teaching the 
 word of God among them. 
 
 12 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the 
 Jews with one accord rose up against Paul, and 
 
 13 brought him before the judgement-seat, saying, 
 This man persuadeth men to worship God contrary 
 
 14 to the law. But when Paul was about to open his - 
 mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If indeed it were 
 a matter of wrong or of wicked villany, O ye Jews, 
 
 15 reason would that I should bear with you : but if 
 they are questions about words and names and your 
 own law, look to it yourselves; I am not minded to 
 
 16 be a judge of these matters. And he drave them 
 
 17 from the judgement-seat. And they all laid hold 
 on Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat 
 him before the judgement-seat. And Gallio cared 
 for none of these things. 
 
 18 And Paul, having tarried after this yet many 
 days, took his leave of the brethren, and sailed 
 thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; 
 having shorn his head in Cenchrese: for he had a 
 
 19 vow. And they came to Ephesus, and he left them 
 
232 THE ACTS. 18.19— 
 
 there: but he himself entered into the synagogue, 
 and reasoned with the Jews. And when they 20 
 asked him to abide a longer time, he consented not ; 
 but taking his leave of them, and saying, I will re- 21 
 turn again unto you, if God will, he set sail from 
 Ephesus. And when he had landed at Cassarea, he 22 
 went up and saluted the church, and went down to 
 Antioch. And having spent some time there, he de- 23 
 parted, and went through the region of Galatia and 
 Phrygia in order, stablishing all the disciples. 
 Now a certain Jew named Ap olios, an Alexan- 24 
 
 l v!an an ° aw *'driaii by race, 'a learned man, came to Ephesus; 
 
 and he was mighty in the scriptures. This man 25 
 
 9 %'T£. hyword ^& been 'instructed in the way of the Lord; and 
 being fervent in spirit, he spake and taught careful- 
 ly the things concerning Jesus, knowing only the 
 baptism of John: and he began to speak boldly in 26 
 the synagogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila 
 heard him, they took him unto them, and expound- 
 ed unto him the way of God more carefully. And 27 
 when he was minded to pass over into Achaia, the 
 
 3 or, helped much brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples 
 i r e Z gh wM C h. gT had to receive him: and when he was come, he 3 helped 
 believed them much which had believed through grace : for 28 
 
 4 ^she^ng P ub. he p 0wer f u iiy conf uted the Jews, 'and that public- 
 
 ly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was the 
 Christ. 
 
 And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at 1 9 
 Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper 
 country came to Ephesu3, and found certain dis- 
 ciples : and he said unto them, Did ye receive the 2 
 Holy Ghost when ye believed? And they said unto 
 
 5 Or, there is a Holy. 
 
 Holy Ghost was given. And he said, Into what 
 then were ye baptized? And they said, Into John's 
 baptism. And Paul said, John baptized with the 
 baptism of repentance, sajdng unto the people, that 
 they should believe on him which should come 
 after him, that is, on Jesus. And when they heard 
 this, they were baptized into the name of the Lord 
 Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon 
 them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they 
 spake with tongues, and prophesied. And they 
 were in all about twelve men. 
 
 And he entered into the synagogue, and spake 
 boldly for the space of three months, reasoning and 
 persuading as to the things concerning the kingdom 
 of God. But when some were hardened and disobe- 
 
— 19.2G. THE ACTS. 233 
 
 dient, speaking evil of the Way before the multi- 
 tude, he departed from them, and separated the 
 disciples, reasoning daily in the school of Tyrannus. 
 
 10 And this continued for the space of two years ; so 
 that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word 
 
 11 of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. And God 
 wrought special ^niracles by the hands of Paul: i Gr. powers. 
 
 12 insomuch that unto the sick were carried away 
 from his body handkerchiefs or aprons, and the 
 diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits 
 
 13 went out. But certain also of the strolling Jews, 
 exorcists, took upon them to name over them which 
 had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, 
 saying, I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preach- 
 
 14 eth. And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a 
 
 15 Jew, a chief priest, which did this. And the evil 
 
 spirit answered and said unto them, Jesus 1 2 know, 2 or, recognise 
 
 16 and Paul I know; but who are ye? And the man 
 in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and 
 mastered both of them, and prevailed against them, 
 so that they fled out of that house naked and 
 
 17 wounded. And this became known to all, both 
 Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus ; and fear 
 fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus 
 
 18 was magnified. Many also of them that had be- 
 lieved came, confessing, and declaring their deeds. 
 
 19 And not a few of them that practised 3 curious arts 3 or, magical 
 brought their books together, and burned them in 
 
 the sight of all : and they counted the price of them, 
 
 20 and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. So 
 mightily grew the word of the Lord and prevailed. 
 
 21 Now after these things were ended, Paul pur- 
 posed in the spirit, when he had passed through 
 Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, 
 After I have been there, I must also see Rome. 
 
 22 And having sent into Macedonia two of them that 
 ministered unto him, Timothy and Erastus, he him- 
 self stayed in Asia for a while. 
 
 23 And about that time there arose no small stir con- 
 
 24 cerning the Way. For a certain man named De- 
 metrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines of 
 4 Diana, brought no little business unto the crafts- 4 Gr. Artemis. 
 
 25 men ; whom he gathered together, with the work- 
 men of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that 
 
 26 by this business we have our wealth. And ye see 
 and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost 
 throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and 
 turned away much people, saying that they be no 
 
234 THE ACTS. 19. 2G— 
 
 gods, which are made with hands : and not only is 27 
 there danger that this our trade come into dis- 
 repute; but also that the temple of the great god- 
 i r.r. Artemis. dess ^iana be made of no account, and that she 
 should even be deposed from her magnificence, 
 
 2 Gr.a e mha^ied whom all Asia and 2the wor]d worship^. And 28 
 
 when they heard this, they were rilled with wrath, 
 and cried out, saying, Great is 'Diana of the Ephe- 
 sians. And the city was filled with the confusion : 29 
 and they rushed with one accord into the theatre, 
 having seized Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Mace- 
 donia, Paul's companions in travel. And when Paul 30 
 was minded to enter in unto the people, the disciples 
 
 3 Gr. Asiarch*. suffered him not. And certain also of the 3 chief 31 
 
 officers of Asia* being his friends, sent unto him, 
 and besought him not to adventure himself into the 
 theatre. Some therefore cried one thing, and some 32 
 another: for the assembly was in confusion; and 
 
 4 or, And some of the more part knew not wherefore they were come 
 Tru7ef AieVat together. 4 And they brought Alexander out of the 33 
 der multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And 
 
 Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have 
 made a defence unto the people. But when they 34 
 perceived that he was a Jew, all with one voice 
 about the space of two hours cried out, Great is 
 'Diana of the Ephesians. And when the townclerk 35 
 had quieted the multitude, he saith, Ye men of 
 Ephesus, what man is there who knoweth not how 
 that the city of the Ephesians is temple-keeper of 
 the great 'Diana, and of the image which fell down 
 6 or, heaven. from 5 Jupiter? Seeing then that these things can- 36 
 not be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to do 
 nothing rash. For ye "have brought hither these 37 
 men, which are neither robbers of temples nor blas- 
 phemers of our goddess. If therefore Demetrius, 38 
 
 6 or court a* acre an( ^ ^ e craftsmen that are with him, have a matter 
 k}* aya are against any man, 6 the courts are open, and there are 
 
 proconsuls: let them accuse one another. But if 39 
 ye seek anything about other matters, it shall be 
 
 7 or, axmed of ri<* settled in the regular assembly. For indeed we are 40 
 concerning this in danger to be 7 accused concerning this day's riot, 
 
 there being no cause for it: and as touching it we 
 shall not be able to give account of this concourse. 
 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the as- 41 
 scmbly. 
 
 * For "chief officers of Asia" read " Asiarchs" (with rnarg. i. e. of- 
 ficers having charge of festivals in the Roman province of Asia) - 
 Am. Com. 
 
—20.18. THE ACTS. 235 
 
 2Q And after the uproar was ceased, Paul having 
 
 sent for the disciples and exhorted them, took leave 
 
 of them, and departed for to go into Macedonia. 
 
 2 And when he had gone through those parts, and 
 
 had given them much exhortation, he came into 
 
 8 Greece. And when he had spent three months 
 
 there, and a plot was laid against him by the Jews, 
 
 as he was about to set sail for Syria, he determined 
 
 4 to return through Macedonia. And there accom- 1 Many ancient an- 
 panied him *as far as Asia Sopater of Beroea, the son J^'jjj" ^™ u "* 
 of P}a'rhus ; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus 
 
 and Secundus; and Gaius of Derhe, and Timothy; 
 
 5 and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. But these 2 ^? t ™ c!ent r ™; 
 2 had gone before, and were waiting for us at Troas. VamTand were 
 
 6 And we sailed away from Philippi after the days «•*•■#■ 
 of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas 
 
 in five days ; where we tarried seven days. 
 
 7 And upon the first day of the week, when we 
 were gathered together to break bread, Paul dis- 
 coursed with them, intending to depart on the mor- 
 row; and prolonged his speech until midnight. 
 
 8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber, 
 
 9 where we were gathered together. And there sat 
 in the window a certain young man named Euty- 
 chus, borne down with deep sleep ; and as Paul dis- 
 coursed yet longer, being borne down by his sleep 
 he fell down from the third story, and was taken up 
 
 10 dead. And Paul went down, and fell on him, and 
 embracing him said, Make ye no ado ; for his life is 
 
 11 in him. And when he was gone up, and had bro- 
 ken the bread, and eaten, and had talked with them 
 a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. 
 
 12 And they brought the lad alive, and were not a lit- 
 tle comforted. 
 
 13 But we, going before to the ship, set sail for As- 
 sos, there intending to take in Paul : for so had he 
 
 14 appointed, intending himself to go 3 by land. And 3 or, on foot. 
 when he met us at Assos, we took him in, and came 
 
 15 to Mitylene. And sailing from thence, we came 
 
 the following day over against Chios; and the next 4 Many ancient 
 day we touched at Samos; and Hhe day after we fi^K 
 1G came to Miletus. For Paul had determined to sail Trogyhum. 
 past Ephesus, that he might not have to spend time 
 in Asia; for he was hastening, if it were possible 
 for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. 
 
 17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called 
 
 18 to him the s elders of the church. And when they 5 or,pn»bgttn. 
 were come to him, he said unto them, 
 
236 THE ACTS. 20.18— 
 
 Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I set 
 foot in Asia, after what manner I was with you all 
 the time, serving the Lord with all lowliness of 19 
 mind, and with tears, and with trials which befell 
 me by the plots of the Jews : how that I shrank not 20 
 from declaring unto you anything that was profita- 
 ble, and teaching you publicly, and from house to 
 house, testifying both to Jews and to Greeks repent- 21 
 i Many ancient au- ance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus 
 ttjoritiea omit Christ. And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit 22 
 unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall 
 befall me there : save that the Holy Ghost testifieth 23 
 unto me in every city, saying that bonds and afflic- 
 
 «. Or, in comparison ti0I1S aMde me » But l h ° ld n0t m Y Ifo Of any aC- 24 
 
 o/ accomplishing count, as dear unto myself, 2 so that I may accom- 
 my course. piigix m y course, and the ministry which I received 
 from the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the 
 grace of God. And now, behold, I know that ye 25 
 all, among whom I went about preaching the king- 
 dom, shall see my face no more. Wherefore I tes- 2G 
 tify unto you this day, that I am pure from the 
 blood of all men. For I shrank not from declaring 27 
 unto you the whole counsel of God. Take heed 28 
 unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in the which 
 3 or, overseers the Holy Ghost hath made you 3 bishops, to feed 
 4 Srure n 3 C read^ tne church of 4 God* which he purchased with his 
 Lord. own blood. I know that after my departing griev- 29 
 
 5 Gr acquired. ous wolves shall enter in among you, not sparing 
 
 the flock ; and from among your own selves shall 30 
 men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away 
 the disciples after them. Wherefore watch ye, re- 81 
 membering that by the space of three years I ceased 
 
 6 some ancient an- not to adinonisn every one night and day with tears, 
 thoritiea read the And now I commend you to 6 God, and to the word 32 
 Lord - of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to 
 
 give you the inheritance among all them that are 
 sanctified. I coveted no man's silver, or gold, or 33 
 apparel. Ye yourselves know that these hands min- 34 
 istered unto my necessities, and to them that were 
 with me. In all things I gave you an example, how 35 
 that so labouring ye ought to help the weak, and to 
 remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he him- 
 self said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. 
 
 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, 86 
 tmd prayed with them all. And they all wept sore, 37 
 
 * For "God " read " the Lord M (with marg Some ancient author- 
 ities, including the two oldest MSS., read God)— Am. Com. 
 
—21.16. THE ACTS. 237 
 
 38 and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, sorrowing 
 most of all for the word which he had spoken, that 
 they should behold his face no more. And they 
 brought him on his way unto the ship. 
 
 21 And when it came to pass that we were parted 
 from them, and had set sail, we came with a straight 
 course unto Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and 
 
 2 from thence unto Patara : and having found a ship 
 crossing over unto Phoenicia, we went aboard, and 
 
 3 set sail. And when we had come in sight of Cy- 
 prus, leaving it on the left hand, we sailed unto 
 Syria; and landed at Tyre : for there the ship was to 
 
 4 unlade her burden. And having found the disci- 
 ples, we tarried there seven days : and these said to 
 Paul through the Spirit, that he should not set foot 
 
 5 in Jerusalem. And when it came to pass that we had 
 accomplished the days, w T e departed and went on 
 our journey; and they all, with wives and children, 
 brought us on our w T ay, till we were out of the city: 
 
 6 and kneeling down on the beach, we prayed, and 
 bade each other farewell; and we went on board 
 the ship, but they returned home again. 
 
 7 And when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, 
 we arrived at Ptolemais; and" we saluted the breth- 
 
 8 ren, and abode with them one day. And on the 
 morrow we departed, and came unto Csesarea : and 
 entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, 
 who was one of the seven, we abode with him. 
 
 9 Now this man had four daughters, virgins, which 
 
 10 did prophesy. And as we tarried there 'many days*, i or, some 
 there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, 
 
 11 named Agabus. And coming to us, and taking 
 Paul's girdle, he bound his own feet and hands, 
 and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the 
 Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this 
 girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the 
 
 12 Gentiles. And when we heard these things, both 
 we and they of that place besought him not to go 
 
 13 up to Jerusalem. Then Paul answered, What do 
 ye, weeping and breaking my heart? for I am ready 
 not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem 
 
 14 for the name of the Lord Jesus. And when he 
 would not be persuaded, w r e ceased, saying, The will 
 of the Lord be done. 
 
 15 And after these days we 2 took up our baggage, 2 0r, made ready 
 
 16 and went up to Jerusalem. And there went with 
 
 * For "many days'' road "some days" — Am. Com. 
 
238 THE ACTS. 21.16— 
 
 us also certain of the disciples from Caesarea, bring- 
 ing with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disci- 
 ple, with whom we should lodge. 
 
 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the breth- 17 
 ren received us gladly. And the day following Paul 18 
 went in with us unto James ; and all the elders were 
 present. And when he had saluted them, he re- 19 
 hearsed one by one the things which God had 
 wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry. And 20 
 they, when they heard it, glorified God; and they 
 i Gr. myriads. said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many 'thou- 
 sands there are among the Jews of them which have 
 believed; and they are all zealous for the law: and 21 
 they have been informed concerning thee, that thou 
 teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles 
 to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise 
 their children, neither to walk after the customs. 
 What is it therefore? they will certainly hear that 22 
 thou art come. Do therefore this that we say to 23 
 thee: We have four men which have a vow on 
 them ; these take, and purify thyself with them, and 24 
 be at charges for them, that they may shave their 
 heads : and all shall know that there is no truth in 
 the things whereof they have been informed con- 
 cerning thee ; but that thou thyself also walkest or 
 
 2 or, enjoined derly, keeping the law. But as touching the Gan- 25 
 authorities" ^] &&S which have believed, we Vrote, giving judge- 
 *ent. " ment that they should keep themselves from things 
 
 3 or, took the. men sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is 
 furi/^'hTm- strangled, and from fornication. Then Paul 3 took 26 
 ,eif&c. the men, and the next day purifying himself with 
 
 them went into the temple, declaring the fulfilment 
 of the days of purification, until the offering was 
 offered for every one of them. 
 
 And when the seven days were almost completed, 27 
 the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in the tem- 
 ple, stirred up all the multitude, and laid hands on 
 him, crying out, Men of Israel, help : This is the 28 
 man, that teacheth all men everywhere against the 
 people, and the law, and this place: and moreover 
 he brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath 
 defiled this holy place. For they had before seen 29 
 with him in the city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom 
 they supposed that Paul had brought into the tem- 
 ple. And all the city was moved, and the people ran 30 
 together: and they laid hold on Paul, and dragged 
 him out of the temple : and straightway the doors 
 were shut. And as they were seeking to kill him, 31 
 
—22.7. THE ACTS. 239 
 
 tidings came up to the ^hief captain of the 2 band, ' ^ t r i e militaTy trib ' 
 
 32 that all Jerusalem was in confusion. And forth- Gr. anuahki 
 with he took soldiers and centurions, and ran down out this Kk.^" 
 upon them : and they, when they saw the chief cap- 2 or, cohort 
 
 33 tain and the soldiers, left off beating Paul. Then 
 the chief captain came near, and laid hold on him, 
 and commanded him to be bound with two chains ; 
 and inquired who he was, and what he had done. 
 
 34 And some shouted one thing, some another, among 
 the crowd; and when he could not know the certain- 
 ty for the uproar, he commanded him to be brought 
 
 35 into the castle. And when he came upon the stairs, 
 so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the 
 
 36 violence of the crowd; for the multitude of the peo- 
 ple followed after, crying out, Away with him. 
 
 37 And as Paul was about to be brought into the cas- 
 tle, he saith unto the chief captain, May I say some- 
 thing unto thee? And he said, Dost thou know 
 
 38 Greek? Art thou not then the Egyptian, which be- 
 fore these days stirred up to sedition and led out into 
 the wilderness the four thousand men of the Assas- 
 
 39 sins? But Paul said, I am a Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, 
 a citizen of no mean city: and I beseech thee, give 
 
 40 me leave to speak unto the people. And when he 
 had given him leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, 
 beckoned with the hand unto the people ; and when 
 there was made a great silence, he spake unto them 
 
 in the Hebrew language, saying, 
 22 Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defence which 
 I now make unto you. 
 
 2 And when they heard that he spake unto them in 
 the Hebrew language, they were the more quiet: 
 and he saith, 
 
 3 I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought 
 up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed 
 according to the strict manner of the law of our 
 fathers, being zealous for God, even as ye all are 
 
 4 this day: and I persecuted this Way unto the death, 
 binding and delivering into prisons both men and 
 
 5 women. As also the high priest doth bear me wit- 
 ness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom 
 also I received letters unto the brethren, and jour- 
 neyed to Damascus, to bring them also which were 
 there unto Jerusalem in bonds, for to be punished. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, 
 and drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, sud- 
 denly there shone from heaven a great light round 
 
 7 about me. And I fell unto the ground, and heard 
 
240 THE ACTS. 22.7- 
 
 a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
 thou me? And I answered, Who art* thou, Lord? 8 
 And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom 
 thou persecutest. And they that were with me be- 9 
 held indeed the light, but they heard not the voice 
 of him that spake to me. And I said, AVhat shall 10 
 I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, 
 and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told 
 thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. 
 And when I could not see for the glory of that 11 
 light, being led by the hand of them that were with 
 me, I came into Damascus. And one Ananias, a 13 
 devout man according to the law, well reported of 
 by all the Jews that dwelt there, came unto me, and 13 
 i or, received my standing by me said unto me, Brother Saul, receive 
 tight and looked thy sight. And in that very hour I looked up on 
 
 HJ»» >n,n. h[m And h(} gaid> The God of Qur f athers hath ap 14 
 
 pointed thee to know his will, and to see the Right- 
 eous One, and to hear a voice from his mouth. For 15 
 thou shalt be a witness for him unto all men of what 
 thou hast seen and heard. And now w T hy tarriest 16 
 thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy 
 sins, calling on his name. And it came to pass, 17 
 that, when I had returned to Jerusalem, and while 
 I prayed in the temple, 1 fell into a trance, and saw 18 
 him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quick- 
 ly out of Jerusalem : because they will not receive 
 of thee testimony concerning me. And I said; 19 
 Lord, they themselves know that 1 imprisoned and 
 beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: 
 and when the blood of Stephen thy witness was 20 
 shed, I also was standing by, and consenting, and 
 keeping the garments of them that slew him. And 21 
 he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee forth 
 far hence unto the Gentiles. 
 
 And they gave him audience unto this word ; and 22 
 they lifted up their voice, and said, Away with such 
 a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he 
 should live. And as they cried out, and threw off 23 
 their garments, and cast dust into the air, the chief 24 
 captain commanded him to be brought into the cas- 
 tle, bidding that he should be examined by scourg- 
 ing, that he might know for what cause they so shout- 
 ed against him. And when they had tied him up 25 
 2 or, for a with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that 
 
 stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that 
 is a Roman, and uncondemned ? And when the cen- 26 
 turion heard it, he went to the chief captain, and 
 
—23.11. THE ACTS. 241 
 
 told him, saying, What art thou about to do? for 
 
 27 this man is a Roman. And the chief captain came, 
 and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? And 
 
 28 he said, Yea. And the chief captain answered, 
 With a great sum obtained I this citizenship. And 
 
 29 Paul said, But I am a Roman born. They then 
 which were about to examine him straightway de- 
 parted from him: and the chief captain also was 
 afraid, when he knew that he was a Roman, and 
 because he had bound him. 
 
 30 But on the morrow, desiring to know the certain- 
 ty, wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed 
 him, and commanded the chief priests and all the 
 council to come together, and brought Paul down, 
 
 and set him before them. 
 23 And Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, 
 said, Brethren, I have lived before God in all good 
 
 2 conscience until this day. And the high priest An- 
 anias commanded them that stood by him to smite 
 
 3 him on the mouth. Then said Paul unto him, God 
 shall smite thee, thou whited wall: and sittest thou 
 to judge me according to the law, and commandest 
 
 4 me to be smitten contrary to the law? And they 
 that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest? 
 
 5 And Paul said, I wist not, brethren, that he was 
 high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak 
 
 6 evil of a ruler of thy people. But when Paul per- 
 ceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the 
 other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Breth- 
 ren, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees: touching 
 the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called 
 
 7 in question. And when he had so said, there arose 
 a dissension between the Pharisees and Sadducees: 
 
 8 and the assembly was divided. For the Sadducees 
 say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor 
 
 9 spirit : but the Pharisees confess both. And there 
 arose a great clamour: and some of the scribes of 
 the Pharisees' part stood up, and strove, saying, We 
 find no evil in this man: and what if a spirit hath 
 
 10 spoken to him, or an angel? And when there arose 
 a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest 
 Paul should be torn in pieces by them, commanded 
 the soldiers to go down and take him by force from 
 among them, and bring him into the castle. 
 
 11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, 
 and said, Be of good cheer: for as thou hast testified 
 concerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear wit- 
 ness also at Rome. 
 
 16 
 
242 THE ACTS. 23.12— 
 
 And when it was day, the Jews banded together, 12 
 and bound themselves under a curse, saying that 
 they would neither eat nor drink till they had 
 killed Paul. And they were more than forty which 13 
 made this conspiracy. And they came to the chief 14 
 priests and the elders, and said, We have bound our- 
 selves under a great curse, to taste nothing until we 
 have killed Paul. Now therefore do ye with the 15 
 council signify to the chief captain that he bring 
 him down unto you, as though ye would judge of 
 his case more exactly : and we, or ever he come near, 
 i or, having come are ready to slay him. But Paul's sister's son heard 16 
 IVT eSered of tlie i r lvm © in wait, J and he came and entered into 
 de. the castle, and told Paul. And Paul called unto him 17 
 
 one of the centurions, and said, Bring this young 
 man unto the chief captain : for he hath something 
 to tell him. So he took him, and brought him to 18 
 the chief captain, and saith, Paul the prisoner called 
 me unto him, and asked me to bring this young 
 man unto thee, who hath something to say to thee. 
 And the chief captain took him by the hand, and 19 
 going aside asked him privately, What is that thou 
 hast to tell me? And he said, The Jews have agreed 20 
 to ask thee to bring down Paul to-morrow unto the 
 council, as though thou wouldest inquire somewhat 
 more exactly concerning him. Do not thou there- 21 
 fore yield unto them : for there lie in wait for him of 
 them more than forty men, which have bound them- 
 selves under a curse, neither to eat nor to drink till 
 they have slain him : and now are they ready, look- 
 ing for the promise from thee. So the chief cap- 22 
 tain let the young man go, charging him, Tell no 
 man that thou hast signified these things to me. 
 And he called unto him two of the centurions, and 23 
 said, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go as far 
 as Csesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and 
 spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the 
 night: and he bade them provide beasts, that they 24 
 might set Paul thereon, and bring him safe unto 
 Felix the governor. And he wrote a letter after this 25 
 form: 
 
 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor 26 
 Felix, greeting. This man was seized by the Jews, 27 
 and was about to be slain of them, when I came 
 upon them with the soldiers, and rescued him, 
 2 Sritfe n 8 ci omit an / having learned that he was a Roman. And desiring 28 
 brought him down to know the cause wherefore they accused him, 2 I 
 S* iheir coan - brought him down unto their council: whom 129 
 
—24.12. THE ACTS. 243 
 
 found to be accused about questions of their law, 
 but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of 
 
 30 death or of bonds. And when it was shewn to me 
 that there would be a plot against the man* I sent 
 
 him to thee forthwith, charging his accusers also to i Many ancient 
 speak against him before thee. l i^S' 63 add 
 
 31 So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took 
 Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. 
 
 32 But on the morrow they left the horsemen to go 
 
 33 with him, and returned to the castle: and they, 
 when they came to Caesarea, and delivered the letter 
 to the governor, presented Paul also before him. 
 
 34 And when he had read it, he asked of what province he 
 was ; and when he understood that he was of Cilicia, 
 
 35 1 will hear thy causef, said he, when thine accusers 
 also are come: and he commanded him to be kept in 
 Herod's 2 palace. 2 Gr - **«*»««* 
 
 24 And af ter nve d avs tne high priest Ananias came 
 
 down with certain elders, and with an orator, one 
 
 Tertullus; and they informed the governor against 
 
 2 Paul. And when he was called, Tertullus began to 
 accuse him, saying, 
 
 Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that 
 by thy providence evils are corrected for this na- 
 
 3 tion, we accept it in all ways and in all places, most 
 
 4 excellent Felix, with all thankfulness. But, that I 
 be not further tedious unto thee, I intreat thee to 
 
 5 hear us of thy clemency a few words. For we have 
 found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of 
 insurrections among all the Jews throughout 3 the 3 ^nt inhabited 
 world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Kaza- 4 some ancient au- 
 
 Grenes: who moreover assayed to profane the tern- ^ J u ^ 8 e j"^ 
 8 pie : on whom also we laid hold :* from whom thou *•* judged Mm 
 wilt be Ible, by examining him thyself, to take %ZT* 8 J & ( Z 
 
 Z 
 
 knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse cMef captain l v - 
 
 and 
 
 9 him. And the Jews also joined in the charge, vithqreatv'ioience 
 
 affirming that these things were so. £**£ au h ZX 
 
 10 And when the governor had beckoned unto him £ commanding m' 
 
 accusers to come 
 
 to speak, Paul answered, before thee. 
 
 Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many 
 years a judge unto this nation, I do cheerfully make 
 
 11 my defence: seeing that thou canst take knowledge, 
 that it is not more than twelve days since I went up 
 
 12 to worship at Jerusalem: and neither in the temple 
 
 * "against the man" etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities 
 read against the man on their part, I sent him to thee, charging etc. 
 — Am. Com. 
 
 t For "hear thy cause" read "hear thee fully"— Am. Com. 
 
244 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 24. 12— 
 
 1 Or, heresy 
 
 2 Or, accept 
 
 3 Or, some 
 
 4 Or, in presenting 
 which 
 
 did they find me disputing with any man or stirring 
 up a crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor in the city. 
 Neither can they prove to thee the things whereof 13 
 they now accuse me. But this I confess unto thee, 14 
 that after the Way which they call J a sect, so serve 
 I the God of our fathers, believing all things which 
 are according to the law, and which are written in 
 the prophets: having hope toward God, which these 15 
 also themselves 2 look for, that there shall be a resur- 
 rection both of the just and unjust. Herein do I also 1G 
 exercise myself to have a conscience void of offence 
 toward God and men alway. Now after 3 many 17 
 years* I came to bring alms to my nation, and offer- 
 ings: 4 amidst which they found me purified in the 18 
 temple, with no crowd, nor yet with tumult: but 
 there were certain Jews from Asia — who ought to 19 
 have been here before thee, and to make accusation, 
 if they had aught against me. Or else let these men 20 
 themselves say what wrong-doing they found, when 
 I stood before the council, except it be for this one 21 
 voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching 
 the resurrection of the dead I am called in question 
 before you this day. 
 
 But Felix, having more exact knowledge concern- 22 
 ing the Way, deferred them, saying, When Lysias 
 the chief captain shall come down, I will determine 
 your matter. And he gave order to the centurion 23 
 that he should be kept in charge, and should have 
 indulgence; and not to forbid any of his friends to 
 minister unto him. 
 
 But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, 24 
 5 Gr. his own wife. 5 his wif e, which was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, 
 and heard him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus. 
 And as he reasoned of righteousness, an(> 6 temper-25 
 ance, and the judgement to come, Felix was terrified, 
 and answered, Go thy way for this time; and when 
 I have a convenient season, I will call thee unto me. 
 He hoped withal that money would be given him of 26 
 Paul: wherefore also he sent for him the oftener, 
 and communed with him. But when two years 27 
 were fulfilled, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Fes- 
 tus, and desiring to gain favour with the Jews, 
 Felix left Paul in bonds. 
 
 Festus therefore, 'having come into the province, 25 
 after three days went up to Jerusalem from Ca3s- 
 area. And the chief priests and the principal men 2 
 
 6 Or, self-control 
 
 7 Or, having enter- 
 ed upon his prov 
 
 * For "many years" road "some years" — Am. Com. 
 
—25.17. THE ACTS. 245 
 
 of the Jews informed him against Paul ; and they 
 
 3 besought him, asking favour against him, that he 
 would send for him to Jerusalem ; laying wait* to kill 
 
 4 him on the way. Howbeit Festus answered, that 
 Paul was kept in charge at Caesarea, and that he 
 
 5 himself was about to depart thither shortly. Let them 
 therefore, saith he, which are of power among you, 
 go down with me, and if there is anything amiss in 
 the man, let them accuse him. 
 
 6 And when he had tarried among them not more 
 than eight or ten days, he went down unto Caesarea ; 
 and on the morrow he sat on the judgement-seat, and 
 
 7 commanded Paul to be brought. And when he was 
 come, the Jews which had come down from Jerusa- 
 lem stood round about him, bringing against him. 
 many and grievous charges, which they could not 
 
 8 prove; while Paul said in his defence, Neither 
 against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, 
 
 9 nor against Caesar, have I sinned at all. But Festus, 
 desiring to gain favour with the Jews, answered 
 Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and 
 
 10 there be judged of these things before me? But 
 Paul said, I am standing before Caesar's judgement- 
 seat, where I ought to be judged : to the Jews have 
 I done no wrong, as thou also very well knowest. 
 
 11 If then I am a wrong-doer, and have committed any 
 thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die : but if 
 
 none of those things is true, whereof these accuse 1 Gr> grant me hy 
 me, no man can *give me up unto them. I appeal /""*»■ = ^<i s <, 
 
 12 unto Caesar. Then Festus, when he had conferred m ver ' * ' 
 with the council, answered, Thou hast appealed unto 
 Caesar: unto Caesar shalt thou go. 
 
 13 Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa the 
 
 king and Bernice arrived at Caesarea, 2 and saluted z or, kmi«gaaivt- 
 
 14 Festus. And as they tarried there many days, Fes- 
 tus laid Paul's case before the king, saying, There is 
 
 15 a certain man left a prisoner by Felix: about whom, 
 when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the 
 elders of the Jews informed rae, asking for sentence 
 
 1G against him. To whom I answered, that it is not 
 the custom of the Romans to give up any man, be- 
 fore that the accused have the accusers face to face, 
 and have had opportunity to make his defence con- 
 
 17 cerning the matter laid against him. "When there- 
 fore they were come together here, I made no delay, 
 but on the next day sat down on the judgement-seat, 
 
 * For "laying wait" read "laying a plot" — Am. Com. 
 
246 THE ACTS. 25. 17— 
 
 and commanded the man to be brought. Concern- 18 
 ing whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought 
 no charge of such evil things as I supposed; but 19 
 
 1 or, superstition had certain questions against him of their own Re- 
 
 ligion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul 
 affirmed to be alive. And I, being perplexed how 20 
 to inquire concerning these things, asked whether 
 he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of 
 these matters. But when Paul had appealed to be 21 
 
 2 Gr. the Augustus, kept for the decision of 2 the emperor, I commanded 
 
 him to be kept till I should send him to Caesar. And 22 
 s or, was wishing Agrippa said unto Festus, I also 3 could wish to hear 
 the man myself. To-morrow, saith he, thou shalt 
 hear him. 
 
 So on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and 23 
 Bernice, with great pomp, and they were entered 
 into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, 
 and the principal men of the city, at the command 
 of Festus Paul was brought in. And Festus saith, 24 
 King Agrippa, and all men which are here present 
 with us, ye behold this man, about whom all the 
 multitude of the Jews made suit to me, both at Je- 
 rusalem and here, crying that he ought not to live 
 any longer. But I found that he had committed 25 
 nothing worthy of death : and as he himself appealed 
 to 2 the emperor I determined to send him. Of whom 26 
 I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. 
 Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, 
 and specially before thee, king Agrippa, that, after 
 examination had, I may have somewhat to write. 
 For it seemeth to me unreasonable, in sending a 27 
 prisoner, not withal to signify the charges against 
 him. 
 
 And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted 26 
 to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth his 
 hand, and made his defence: 
 
 I think mj r self happy, king Agrippa, that I am to 2 
 4 or, hcmuse thou make my defence before thee this day touching all 
 art especially ex- the things whereof I am accused by the Jews: 4 es- 3 
 pecially because thou art expert in all customs and 
 questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I 
 beseech thee to hear me patiently. My manner of 4 
 life then from my youth up, which was from the 
 beginning among mine own nation, and at Jerusa- 
 lem, know all the Jews; having knowledge of me 5 
 from the first, if they be willing to testify, how that 
 after the straitest sect of our religion I lived a Phar- 
 isee. And now I stand here to be judged for the 6 
 
—26.23. THE ACTS. 247 
 
 hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers; 
 
 7 unto which promise our twelve tribes, earnestly serv- 
 ing God night and day, hope to attain. And con- 
 cerning this hope I am accused by the Jews, O king! 
 
 8 Why is it judged incredible with you, if God doth 
 
 9 raise the dead? I verily thought with myself, that 
 I ought to do many things contrary to the name of 
 
 10 Jesus of Nazareth. And this I also did in Jerusa- 
 lem : and I both shut up many of the saints in pris- 
 ons, having received authority from the chief priests, 
 and when they were put to death, I gave my vote 
 
 11 against them. And punishing them oftentimes in 
 all the synagogues, I strove to make them blaspheme; 
 and being exceedingly mad against them, I perse- 
 
 12 cuted them even unto foreign cities, thereupon ! °J;J a wUch er - 
 as I journeyed to Damascus with the authority and 
 
 13 commission of the chief priests, at midday, O king, 
 I saw on the way a light from heaven, above the 
 brightness of the sun, shining round about me and 
 
 14 them that journeyed with me. And when we were 
 all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying unto 
 me in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why perse- 
 cutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against 
 
 15 2 the goad. And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And 2 Gr. goad*. 
 the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 
 
 16 But arise, and stand upon thy feet : for to this end 
 
 have I appeared unto thee, to appoint thee a minis- 3 Many ancient 
 ter and a witness both of the things 3 wherein thou tS ri £ fa* 
 hast seen me, and of the things wherein I will ap- ««*»• 
 
 17 pear unto thee; delivering thee from the people, and 
 from the Gentiles, unto whom I send thee, to open 
 
 18 their eyes, 4 that they may turn from darkness to 4 or, to turn them 
 light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that 
 
 they may receive remission of sins and an inherit- 
 ance among them that are sanctified by faith in me. 
 
 19 Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient 
 
 20 unto the heavenly vision : but declared both to them 
 of Damascus first, and at Jerusalem, and throughout 
 all the country of Judeea, and also to the Gentiles, 
 that they should repent and turn to God, doing 
 
 21 works worthy of Repentance. For this cause the 5 j£f " r repent ' 
 Jews seized me in the temple, and assayed to kill 
 
 22 me. Having therefore obtained the help that is 
 from God, I stand unto this day testifying both to 
 small and great, saying nothing but what the proph- 
 
 23ets and Moses did say should come; 6 how that the 6 j£' J AeMer 
 Christ 7 must suffer, and 6 how that he first by the 7 r, V*»ft>* to 
 resurrection of the dead should proclaim light both offering 
 to the people and to the Gentiles. 
 
248 THE ACTS. 26.24— 
 
 And as he thus made his defence, Festus saith 24 
 with a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much 
 learning doth turn thee to madness. But Paul saith, 25 
 I am not mad, most excellent Festus; but speak 
 forth words of truth and soberness. For the king 26 
 knoweth of these things, unto whom also I speak 
 freely : for I am persuaded that none of these things 
 is hidden from him ; for this hath not been done in 
 a corner. King Agrippa, belie vest thou the prophets ? 27 
 I know that thou believest. And Agrippa said unto 28 
 Paul, With but* little persuasion thou wouldest fain 
 make me a Christian. And Paul said, I would to 29 
 God, that whether with littlef or with much, not thou 
 only, but also all that hear me this day, might be- 
 come such as I am, except these bonds. 
 
 And the king rose up, and the governor, and Ber- 30 
 nice, and they that sat with them : and when they 31 
 had withdrawn, they spake one to another, saying, 
 This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of 
 bonds. And Agrippa said unto Festus, This man 32 
 might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed 
 unto Caesar. 
 
 And when it was determined that we should sail 27 
 for Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other 
 prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of the Augus- 
 
 ior,«/(c^. tan *band. And embarking in a ship of Adramyt- 2 
 tium, which was about to sail unto the places on the 
 coast of Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, a Macedo- 
 nian of Thessalonica, being with us. And the next 3 
 day we touched at Sidon: and Julius treated Paul 
 kindly, and gave him leave to go unto his friends 
 
 2 fu>n. ecdve alien ' an( * Refresh himself. And putting to sea from 4 
 thence, we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because 
 the winds were contrary. And when we had sailed 5 
 across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, 
 we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. And there the 6 
 centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing for 
 Italy; and he put us therein. And when we had 7 
 sailed slowly many days, and were come with diffi- 
 
 zo g r etuire! ngwt0 cult y over against Cnidus, the wind not further suf- 
 fering us, we sailed under the lee of Crete, over 
 against Salmone ; and with difficulty coasting along 8 
 it we came unto a certain place called Fair Havens; 
 nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. 
 And when much time was spent, and the voyage 9 
 
 * "With but " etc. add marg. Or. In a little time — Am. Com. 
 t "whether with little" etc. add marg. Or, both in little and in 
 great, i.e. in all respects— vim. Com. 
 
27. 28. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 249 
 
 was now dangerous, because the Fast was now al- 
 io ready gone by, Paul admonished them, and said unto 
 them, Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with 
 injury and much loss, not only of the lading and the 
 
 11 ship, but also of our lives. But the centurion gave 
 more heed to the master and to the owner of the 
 ship, than to those things which were spoken by 
 
 12 Paul. And because the haven was not commodious 
 to winter in, the more part advised to put to sea from 
 thence, if by any means they could reach Phoenix, 
 and winter there ; ichich is a haven of Crete, looking 
 
 13 ^orth-east and south-east. And when the south 
 wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained 
 their purpose, they weighed anchor and sailed along 
 
 14 Crete, close in shore. But after no long time there 
 beat down from it a tempestuous wind, which is 
 
 15 called Euraquilo: and when the ship was caught, 
 and could not face the wind, we gave way to it, and 
 
 16 were driven. And running under the lee of a small 
 island called 2 Cauda, we were able, with difficulty, 
 
 17 to secure the boat: and when they had hoisted it up, 
 they used helps, under-girding the ship ; and, fearing 
 lest they should be cast upon the Syrtis, they low- 
 
 18 ered the gear, and so were driven. And as we la- 
 boured exceedingly with the storm, the next day 
 
 19 they began to throw the freight overboard; and the 
 third day they cast out with their own hands the 
 
 20 3 tackling of the ship. And when neither sun nor 
 stars shone upon us for many days, and no small 
 tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved 
 
 21 was now taken away. And when they had been 
 long without food, then Paul stood forth in the 
 midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have heark- 
 ened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and 
 
 22 have gotten this injury and loss. And now I exhort 
 you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss 
 
 23 of life among you, but only of the ship. For there 
 stood by me this night an angel of the God whose I 
 
 24 am, whom also I serve, saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou 
 must stand before Caesar : and lo, God hath granted 
 
 25 thee all them that sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, 
 be of good cheer : for I believe God, that it shall be 
 
 26 even so as it hath been spoken unto me. Howbeit 
 we must be cast upon a certain island. 
 
 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we 
 were driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about 
 
 • midnight the sailors surmised that they were draw- 
 28ing near to some country; and they sounded, and 
 
 Gr. down the 
 south - west wind 
 and down the. 
 north-west wind. 
 
 2 Many ancient 
 authorities read 
 
 Or, furniture 
 
250 THE ACTS. 27.28— 
 
 found twenty fathoms : and after a little space, they 
 sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms. And 29 
 fearing lest haply we should be cast ashore on rocky 
 ground, they let go four anchors from the stern, and 
 i or, prayed hvished f or the day. And as the sailors were seek- 30 
 ing to flee out of the ship, and had lowered the boat 
 into the sea, under colour as though they would lay 
 out anchors from the f oreship, Paul said to the cen- 31 
 turion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the 
 ship, ye cannot be saved. Then the soldiers cut 32 
 away the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 
 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought 33 
 them all to take some food, saying, This day is the 
 fourteenth day that ye wait and continue fasting, 
 having taken nothing. Wherefore I beseech you to 34 
 take some food: for this is for your safety: for 
 there shall not a hair perish from the head of any 
 of you. And when he had said this, and had taken 35 
 bread, he gave thanks to God in the presence of all : 
 and he brake it, and began to eat. Then were they 36 
 
 2 nutboritie9 ne road a ** °^ S 00( l cheer, and themselves also took food. 
 atut" threelcore And we were in all in the ship 2 two hundred three- 37 
 r«'i.* * ixteen sc ore and sixteen souls. And when they had eaten 38 
 
 enough, they lightened the ship, throwing out the 
 wheat into the sea. And when it was day, they 39 
 knew not the land: but they perceived a certain 
 
 3 some ancient bay with a beach, and they took counsel whether 
 btS^a! Mt the Y could "drive the ship upon it. And casting off 40 
 safe to shore. the anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same 
 
 time loosing the bands of the rudders; and hoisting 
 up the foresail to the wind, they made for the beach. 
 But lighting upon a place where two seas met, they 41 
 ran the vessel aground ; and the f oreship struck and 
 remained unmoveable, but the stern began to break 
 up by the violence of the waves. And the soldiers' 42 
 counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them 
 should swim out, and escape. But the centurion, 43 
 desiring to save Paul, stayed them from their pur- 
 pose ; and commanded that they which could swim 
 should cast themselves overboard, and get first to 
 the land : and the rest, some on planks, and some 44 
 on other things from the ship. And so it came to 
 pass, that they all escaped safe to the land. 
 
 4 some ancient ^nd wnen we were escaped, then we knew that 28 
 authorities read the island was called *Melita. And the barbarians 2 
 Mthune. shewed us no common kindness : for they kindled a 
 
 * Omit marg.s ^i TO- Com. 
 
—28. 18. THE ACTS. 251 
 
 fire, and received us all, because of the present rain, 
 
 3 and because of the cold. But when Paul had gath- 
 ered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, a 
 
 viper came out 3 by reason of the heat, and fastened i or, from the heat 
 
 4 on his hand. And when the barbarians saw the 
 beast hanging from his hand, they said one to 
 another, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, 
 though he hath escaped from the sea, yet Justice 
 
 5 hath not suffered to live. Howbeit he shook off the 
 
 6 beast into the fire, and took no harm. But they ex- 
 pected that he would have swollen, or fallen down 
 dead suddenly : but when they were long in expecta- 
 tion, and beheld nothing amiss come to him, they 
 changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 
 
 7 Now in the neighbourhood of that place were lands 
 belonging to the chief man of the island, named Pub- 
 lius ; who received us, and entertained us three days 
 
 8 courteously. And it was so, that the father of Pub- 
 lius lay sick of fever and dysentery: unto whom 
 Paul entered in, and prayed, and laying his hands 
 
 9 on him healed him. And when this was done, the 
 rest also which had diseases in the island came, and 
 
 10 were cured : who also honoured us with many hon- 
 ours ; and when we sailed, they put on board such 
 things as we needed. 
 
 11 And after three months we set sail in a ship of 
 Alexandria, which had wintered in the island, whose 
 
 12 sign was '■'The Twin Brothers. And touching at 2 Gr. Dioscuri. 
 
 13 Syracuse, we tarried there three days. And from 
 
 thence we 3 made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegium : au\™rities nC rea<! 
 and after one day a south wind sprang up, and on cagt loose - 
 
 14 the second day we came to Puteoli ; where we found 
 brethren, and were intreated to tarry with them 
 
 15 seven days: and so we came to Rome. And from 
 thence the brethren, when they heard of us, came to 
 meet us as far as The Market of Appius, and The 
 Three Taverns : whom when Paul saw, he thanked . c 
 
 ,-,-,,., ' 4 Some ancient nn 
 
 God, and took courage. twines 
 
 1,,..,. 
 
 16 And when we entered into Rome. *Paul was terT^.t 
 
 suffered to abide by himself with the soldier that «•«■» to /*« ™j 
 guarded him. &%%£Z 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that after three days he called 
 
 together 5 those that were the chief of the Jews: and 5 °J/!^ h w fJZ re 
 when they were come together, he said unto them, 
 I, brethren, though I had done nothing against the 
 people, or the customs of our fathers, yet was de- 
 livered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of 
 
 18 the Romans : who, when they had examined me, 
 
252 THE ACTS. 28.18. 
 
 desired to set me at liberty, because there was no 
 
 cause of death in me. But when the Jews spake 19 
 
 against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Osesar; 
 
 i or, can /or you, not tnat I na( i aught to accuse my nation of. For 20 
 
 t» .lee and to sped this cause therefore did I Entreat you to see and to 
 
 wtt you speak with me : for because of the hope of Israel I 
 
 am bound with this chain. And they said unto him, 21 
 We neither received letters from Judaea concerning 
 thee, nor did any of the brethren come hither and 
 report or speak any harm of thee. But we desire to 22 
 hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning 
 this sect, it is known to us that everywhere it is 
 spoken against. 
 
 And when they had appointed him a day, they 23 
 came to him into his lodging in great number; to 
 whom he expounded the matter, testifying the king- 
 dom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, 
 both from the law of Moses and from the prophets, 
 from morning till evening. And some believed the 24 
 things which were spoken, and some disbelieved. 
 And when they agreed not among themselves, they 25 
 departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, 
 
 2 or, through Well spake the Holy Ghost 2 by Isaiah the prophet 
 
 unto your fathers, saying, 26 
 
 Go thou unto this people, and say, 
 By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise 
 
 understand ; 
 And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise 
 
 perceive : 
 For this people's heart is waxed gross, 27 
 
 And their ears are dull of hearing, 
 And their eyes they have closed ; 
 Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, 
 And hear with their ears, 
 And understand with their heart, 
 And should turn again, 
 
 3 some ancient And j should heal them. 
 
 authorities insert^ ., , ~L . M .«_ . -i . -, . . ~ n 
 
 yer. no And when Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation 28 
 tidf, «? jZ of God is sent unto the Gentiles : they will also hear. 3 
 ™ch ed di* avi in g ^- nc * ^ e abode two whole years in his own hired 30 
 a"«L g up aem- dwelling, and received all that went in unto him, 
 m/m«. preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the 31 
 
 things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all 
 
 boldness, none forbidding him. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 1 Paul, a 'servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an 1 Gr. bondservant. 
 
 2 apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, which he 
 promised afore 2 by his prophets in the holy script- io*, through 
 
 3 ures, concerning his Son, who was born of the seed 
 
 4 of David according to the flesh, who was 3 declared 3 Gr. determined. 
 to be the Son of God 4 with power, according to the 4 0r,m 
 spirit of holiness, by the resurrection of the dead ; 
 
 5 even Jesus Christ our Lord, through whom we re- 
 ceived grace and apostleship, unto obedience 5 of sor,to the faith 
 faith among all the nations, for his name's sake : 
 
 6 among whom are ye also, called to be Jesus Christ's: 
 
 7 to all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called to be 
 saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Fa- 
 ther and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for 
 
 you all, 6 that your faith is proclaimed throughout eor, because 
 
 9 the whole world. For God is my witness, whom I 
 serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, how un- 
 ceasingly I make mention of you, always in my 
 
 10 prayers making request, if by any means now at 
 length I may be prospered 7 by the will of God to 7Gr.m. 
 
 11 come unto you. For I long to see you, that I may 
 impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye 
 
 12 may be established; that is, that I with you may be 
 comforted in you, each of us by the other's faith, 
 
 13 both yours and mine. And I would not have you 
 ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to 
 come unto you (and was hindered hitherto), that I 
 might have some fruit in you also, even as in the 
 
 14 rest of the Gentiles. I am debtor both to Greeks 
 and to Barbarians, both to the wise and to the fool- 
 
 15 ish. So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach 
 
254 TO THE ROMANS. 1.15— 
 
 the gospel to you also that are in Eome. For I am 16 
 not ashamed of the gospel: for it is the power of 
 God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to 
 the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is 17 
 iGr./rom. revealed a righteousness of God ! by faith* unto 
 
 faith : as it is written, But the righteous shall live 
 J by faith*. 
 
 2 0r,awr<ah For 2 the wrath of God is revealed from heaven 18 
 
 against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, 
 
 3 or, Md the truth who 3 hold downf the truth in unrighteousness; be- 19 
 
 cause that which may be known of God is manifest 
 in them; for God manifested it unto them. For 20 
 the invisible things of him since the creation of the 
 world are clearly seen, being perceived through the 
 things that are made, even his everlasting power 
 
 4 0r,,o that the? and divinity; 4 that they may be without excuse: 
 
 because that, knowing God, they glorified him not 21 
 as God, neither gave thanks ; but became vain in 
 their reasonings, and their senseless heart was dark- 
 ened. Professing themselves to be wise, they be- 22 
 came fools, and changed the glory of the incorrup- 23 
 tible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible 
 man, and of birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creep- 
 ing things. 
 
 Wherefore God gave them up in the lusts of their 24 
 hearts unto uncleanness, that their bodies should be 
 dishonoured among themselves : for that they ex- 25 
 changed the truth of God for a lie, and worshipped 
 and served the creature rather than the Creator, who 
 
 6 Gr. unto the ages, is blessed 6 f or ever. Amen. 
 
 6 dhhinZl ™ ° f For this cause God gave them up unto 6 vile pas- 26 
 sions : for their women changed the natural use 
 into that which is against nature : and likewise also 27 
 the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burn- 
 ed in their lust one toward another, men with men 
 working unseemliness, and receiving in themselves 
 that recompense of their error which was due. 
 
 ^plove not ap ' And even as they ^refused to have God in their 28 
 knowledge, God gave them up unto a reprobate 
 mind, to do those things which are not fitting; being 29 
 filled with all unrighteousness, wickedness, covet- 
 ousness, maliciousness ; full of envy, murder, strife, 
 
 8 or, haters of God deceit, malignity ; whisperers, backbiters, 8 hateful to 30 
 God, insolent, haughty, boastful, inventors of evil 
 
 * For "by faith" read "from faith" and omit the marg.— Am. 
 Com. 
 t For "hold down" read "hinder "— Am. Com. 
 
—2.16. TO THE ROMANS. 255 
 
 31 things, disobedient to parents, without understand- 
 ing, covenant - breakers, without natural affection, 
 
 32 unmerciful : who, knowing the ordinance of God, 
 that they which practise such things are worthy of 
 death, not only do the same, but also consent with 
 them that practise them. 
 
 2 Wherefore thou art without excuse, O man, whoso- 
 ever thou art that judgest : for wherein thou judgest the Mer 
 Another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that „ J\ " rf , ' t „,, 
 
 b ? m i« oat iviany ancieni hu- 
 
 2 judgest dost practise the same things. -And we thorities read 
 know that the j udgement of God is according to truth Fof ' 
 
 3 against them that practise such things. And reckon- 
 est thou this, Oman, who judgest them that practise 
 such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt es- 
 
 4 cape the judgement of God? Or despisest thou the 
 riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuf- 
 fering,not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth 
 
 5 thee to repentance ? but after thy hardness and im- 
 penitent heart treasurest up for thyself wrath in the 
 day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judge- 
 
 6 ment of God ; who will render to every man accord- 
 
 7 ing to his works : to them that by patience in well- 
 doing seek for glory and honour and incorruption, 
 
 8 eternal life: but unto them that are factious, and 
 obey not the truth, but obey unrighteousness, shall be 
 
 9 wrath and indignation, tribulation and anguish, upon 
 every soul of man that worketh evil, of the Jew first, 
 
 10 and also of the Greek; but glory and honour and , 
 peace to every man that worketh good, to the Jew 
 
 11 first, and also to the Greek: for there is no respect of 
 
 12 persons with God. For as many as have sinned* 
 without law shall also perish without law: and as 
 many as have sinned under law shall be judged by 
 
 13 law; for not the hearers of a lawf are 3 just before 3 or, righteous 
 
 14 God, but the doers of a law shall be justified: |jfor 4 %' ht€0 ™ cou,lted 
 when Gentiles which have no:}: law do by nature the "* 
 things of the law, these, having nog law, are a law 
 
 15 unto themselves; in that they shew the work of the 
 law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing 
 witness therewith, and their thoughts one with an- sor, reasonings 
 
 16 other accusing or else excusing them^ ; in the day 
 
 * "have sinned" add marg. Gr. sinned. — Am.Com. 
 t For " a law " read " the law " — Am.Com. 
 t For "which have no" read "that have not the " — Am.Com. 
 § For "having no" read "not having the " — Am.Com. 
 II Enclose ver. 14 and 15 in a parenthesis. — Atn.Com. 
 II "their thoughts" etc. add marg. Or, their thoughts accusing or 
 else excusing them one with another —Am. Com. 
 
256 TO THE ROMANS. 2. 16— 
 
 i or, judge* when God 2 sliall judge the secrets of men, according 
 to my gospel, by Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 or, a law But if thou bearest the name of a Jew, and restest 17 
 
 3 or, the will upon 2 the law, and gloriest in God, and knowest 3 his 18 
 
 4 M\i r 7that*rJe h r w *^'. an( ^ 4a PP rovest tne things that are excellent, be- 
 
 1 Cl er ing instructed out of the law, and art confident that 19 
 thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them 
 
 s or, an instructor that are in darkness, 5 a corrector of the foolish, a 20 
 teacher of babes, having in the law the form of 
 knowledge and of the truth ; thou therefore that 21 
 teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou 
 that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou 
 steal? thou that sayest a man should not commit 22 
 adultery, dost thou commit adultery? thou that ab- 
 
 e or, commit ,acri- i lorrest j^ls, dost thou 6 rob templest? thou who 23 
 gloriest in 2 the law, through thy transgression of the 
 law dishonourest thou God? For the name of God 24 
 is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you, 
 even as it is written. For circumcision indeed prof- 25 
 iteth, if thou be a doer of the law : but if thou be 
 a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is be- 
 come uncircumcision. If therefore the uncircum- 26 
 cision keep the ordinances of the law, shall not his 
 uncircumcision be reckoned for circumcision? and 27 
 shall not the uncircumcision which is by nature, 
 if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who with the let- 
 ter and circumcision art a transgressor of the law? 
 For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; 28 
 neither is that circumcision, which is outward in 
 the flesh : but he is a Jew, which is one inwardly ; 29 
 and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, 
 not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but 
 of God. 
 
 What advantage then hath the Jew? or what is 3 
 the profit of circumcision? Much every way : first of 2 
 all, that they were intrusted with the oracles of God. 
 For what if some were without faith? shall their 3 
 
 7 Sdfoeilwhe? e : want of faith make of none effect the faithfulness 
 
 of God? 7 God forbid: yea, let God be found true, 4 
 but every man a liar; as it is written, 
 
 That thou mightest be justified in thy words, 
 And mightest prevail when thou comest into 
 judgement. 
 But if our unrighteousness commendeth the right- 5 
 eousness of God, what shall we say? Is God un- 
 
 * In marg. 4 for "provest" read "dost distinguish "—Am.Com. 
 t Omit the marg.— Am.Com. 
 
—3.25. TO THE ROMANS. 257 
 
 righteous who visiteth with wrath? (I speak after 
 6 the manner of men.) God forbid : for then how, Many ancient 
 
 7 shall God judge the world ? *But if the truth of authorities read 
 God through my lie abounded unto his glory, why For ' 
 
 8 am I also still judged as a sinner? and why not (as 
 we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm 
 that we say), Let us do evil, that good may come? 
 whose condemnation is just. 
 
 9 What then ? 2 are we in worse case* than they ? 9 ^LTt exewe 
 No, in no wise : for we before laid to the charge 
 
 both of Jews and Greeks, that they are all under 
 
 10 sin ; as it is written, 
 
 There is none righteous, no not one ; 
 
 11 There is none that understandeth, 
 There is none that seeketh after God; 
 
 12 They have all turned aside, they are together 
 
 become unprofitable ; 
 There is none that doeth good, no, not so much 
 as one : 
 
 13 Their throat is an open sepulchre; 
 
 With their tongues they have used deceit : 
 The poison of asps is under their lips : 
 
 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness : 
 
 15 Their feet are swift to shed blood ; 
 
 16 Destruction and misery are in their ways; 
 
 17 And the way of peace have they not known: 
 
 18 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 
 
 19 Now we know that what things soever the law 
 saith, it speaketh to them that are under the law; 
 that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world 
 
 20 may be brought under the judgement of God: be- 3 &. out of. 
 cause 3 by 4 the works of the law shall no flesh be 4 0r > wr W a '" 
 ■justified in his sight: for through the law cometh 5 % hteo ™ c<Mntcd 
 
 21 the knowledge of sinf. But now apart from the & or, through law 
 law a righteousness of God hath been manifested, 
 
 22 being witnessed by the law and the prophets; even 70 r,o/ 
 
 the righteousness of God through faith 7 in Jesus 8 some ancient ** 
 Christ unto all s them that believe; for there is no J 10 ^ add and 
 
 23 distinction ; for all have sinned:}:, and fall short of W/Wl 
 
 24 the glory of God ; being justified freely by his grace 
 through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus : 9 or, purposed 
 
 25 whom God 9 set f orth§ 10 to be a propitiation, through l0 t 9^ be p"**- 
 
 * For "in worse case" read "better'' and omit the marg. — Am. 
 Com. 
 t Begin a paragraph.— vim. Com. 
 + " have sinned " add marg. Gr. sinned. — Am. Com. 
 i "set forth " omit marg. u {"purpoted") —Am.Com. 
 17 
 
258 TO THE KOMANS. 3. 25— 
 
 1 bhJ aith in hh lfaith > by llis blood* to shew his righteousness, be- 
 
 cause of the passing over of the sins done aforetime, 
 in the forbearance of God ; for the shewing, / say, 26 
 
 2 see ch. ii. i3, of his righteousness at this present season : that he 
 
 margin. might h i msel f be 2j ugtj and the 2j US tifier Q f him that 
 
 4 l r ;V /faitL 3 hath faith 4 in Jesus. Where then is the glorying? 27 
 
 5 Many ancient I* * s excluded. By what manner of law? of works? 
 authorities read Nay : but by a law of faith. 6 We reckon therefore 28 
 
 e or ZZo7L that a man is .1 ustmed b y faitn a P art from 6the works 
 r,wor oj aw ^ ^ j aw ^ r . g ^^ ^ g^ ^ Jews only? is he 29 
 
 not the God of Gentiles also? Yea, of Gentiles also: 
 if so be that God is one, and he shall justify the cir- 80 
 t Gr. out of. cumcision ''by faith, and the uncircumcision through 
 
 8 %!&*"* the faith. Do we then make 9 the law of none effect 31 
 
 9 or, law 8 through faith? God forbid : nay, we establish 9 the 
 
 10 Some ancient lawf. 
 
 o/'iTrSm^ What then shall we say 10 that Abraham, our fore- 4 
 forefather acco'rT father according to the flesh, hath foundf? For if 2 
 tngtothejUiiit Abraham was justified 7 by works, he hath whereof 
 
 to glory; but not toward God. For what saith the 3 
 scripture? And Abraham believed God, and it was 
 reckoned unto him for righteousness. Now to him 4 
 that worketh, the reward is not reckoned as of grace, 
 but as of debt. But to him that worketh not, but 5 
 believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his 
 faith is reckoned for righteousness. Even as Da- C 
 vid also pronounceth blessing upon the man, unto 
 whom God reckoneth righteousness apart from 
 works, saying, 7 
 
 Blessed are they whose iniquities arc forgiven, 
 
 And whose sins are covered. 
 
 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not 8 
 reckon sin. 
 Is this blessing then pronounced upon the circum- 9 
 cision, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say, 
 To Abraham his faith was reckoned for righteous- 
 ness. How then was it reckoned? when he was in 10 
 circumcision, or in uncircumcision? Not in circum- 
 cision, but in uncircumcision: and he received the 11 
 sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of 
 the faith which he had while he was in uncircum- 
 cision : that he might be the father of all them that 
 
 * For "by his blood" read "in his blood" (retaining the comma 
 after "faith ") and omit marg. ». — Am. Com. 
 
 t Make a paragraph of verse 31. — Am.Com. 
 
 t For "according to the flesh, hath found" road "hath found ac- 
 cording to the flesh " ami put the present text into the margin. —Am. 
 Com. 
 
—5.4 TO THE ROMANS. 259 
 
 believe, though they be in uncircumcision, that right- 
 
 12 eousness might be reckoned unto them; and the fa- 
 ther of circumcision to them who not only are of 
 the circumcision, but who also walk in the steps of 
 that faith of our father Abraham which he had in 
 
 13 uncircumcision. For not through the law was the i or, through law 
 promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should 
 
 be heir of the world, but through the righteousness 
 
 14 of faith. For if they which are of the law be heirs, 
 faith is made void, and the promise is made of none 
 
 15 effect: for the law worketh wrath; but where there 
 
 16 is no law, neither is there transgression. For this 
 cause it is of faith, that it may be according to grace ; 
 to the end that the promise may be sure to all the 
 seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to 
 that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is 
 
 17 the father of us all (as it is written, A father of 
 many nations have I made thee) before him whom 
 he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and 
 calleth the things that are not, as though they were. 
 
 18 Who in hope believed against hope, to the end that 
 he might become a father of many nations, accord- 
 ing to that which had been spoken, So shall thy seed 
 
 19 be. And without being weakened in faith he con- 2 Many ancient 
 sidered his own body 2 now as good as dead (he be- authorities omit 
 ing about a hundred years old), and the deadness of ""*" 
 
 20 Sarah's womb : yea, looking unto the promise of God, 
 he wavered not through unbelief, but waxed strong 
 
 21 through faith, giving glory to God, and being fully 
 assured that, what he had promised, he was able also 
 
 22 to perform. Wherefore also it was reckoned unto 
 
 23 him for righteousness. Now it was not written for 
 
 24 his sake alone, that it was reckoned unto him ; but 
 for our sake also, unto whom it shall be reckoned, 
 who believe on him that raised Jesus our Lord from 
 
 25 the dead, who was delivered up for our trespasses, 
 
 and was raised for our justification. 3 Gr. out of. 
 
 5 Being therefore justified 3 by faith, 4 let us have* 4 f°™ j* e u ;£ e ritie8 
 peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ ;. !****. "**" 
 
 \ ,. , » , ,- s.i 5 Some ancient au- 
 
 2 through whom also we have had our access 6 by thoritiM omit by 
 faith into this grace wherein we stand ; and 6 let faith ' 
 
 3 us* 'rejoice in hope of the glory of God. And not \ ** ™^ wce 
 only so, but 8 let us* also 'rejoice in our tribulations : q t 9 °2 ' also re , 
 
 4 knowing that tribulation worketh patience; and pa- joke" 
 
 * For "let us have" raid "we have" and in marg. * read Many 
 ancient authorities read let us have. So in verses 2, 3 for "let us" 
 
 read ' ' we " (twice). —Am. Com. 
 
260 TO THE ROMANS. 5. 
 
 tience, probation ; and probation, hope : and hope 5 
 Hd Mt putteth not to shame; because the love of God hath 
 and so trough- been shed abroad in our hearts through the x Holy 
 out this book. Ghost which was given unto us. For while we 6 
 were yet weak, in due season Christ died for the 
 ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one 7 
 *°glld* at ***** "die: for peradventure for 2 the good man some one 
 
 would even dare to die. But God commendeth his 8 
 own love toward us, in that, while we were yet sin- 
 ners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being 9 
 
 3 Gr. in. now justified 3 by his blood, shall we be saved from 
 
 the wrath of God through him. For if, while we 10 
 were enemies, we were reconciled to God through 
 the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, 
 shall we be saved 3 by his life ; and not only so, 11 
 
 4 % r i4'. a aho gl °' 4 but we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus 
 
 Christ, through whom we have now received the 
 reconciliation. 
 
 Therefore, as through one man sin entered into the 12 
 world, and death through sin ; and so death passed 
 unto all men, for that all sinned: — for until the law 13 
 sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when 
 there is no law. Nevertheless death reigned from 14 
 Adam until Moses, even over them that had not sin- 
 ned after the likeness of Adam's transgression, who 
 is a figure of him that was to come. But not as the 15 
 trespass, so also is the free gift. For if by the tres- 
 pass of the one the many died, much more did the 
 grace of God, and the gift by the grace of the one 
 man, Jesus Christ, abound unto the many. And not 16 
 as through one that sinned, so is the gift : for the 
 judgement came of one unto condemnation, but the 
 
 5 rllhuolsnest ° f free gift came of many trespasses unto justification. 
 
 For if, by the trespass of the one, death reigned 17 
 e some ancient an- through the one ; much more shall they that receive 
 'thorities omit of the abundance of grace and 6 of the gift of right- 
 the gift. eousness reign in life through the one, even Jesus 
 
 Christ. So then as through one trespass the judge- 18 
 merit came unto all men to condemnation; even so 
 through one act of righteousness the free gift came 
 unto all men to justification of life. For as through 19 
 the one man's disobedience the many were made sin- 
 ners, even so through the obedience of the one shall 
 7 or, taw. the many be made righteous. And 7 the law came in 20 
 
 beside, that the trespass might abound ; but where 
 sin abounded, grace did abound more exceedingly: 
 
 * Omit marg. 2 ("that which is good") — Am. Coin. 
 
—6. 19. TO THE ROMANS. 261 
 
 21 that, as sin reigned in death, even so might grace 
 reign through righteousness unto eternal life through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 6 What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, 
 
 2 that grace may abound ? God forbid. We who died 
 
 3 to sin, how shall we any longer live therein? Or are 
 ye ignorant that all we who were baptized into Christ 
 
 4 Jesus were baptized into his death ? We were buried 
 therefore with him through baptism into death : that 
 like as Christ was raised from the dead through the 
 
 glory of the Father, so we also might walk in new- , 0r> vnited wilh 
 
 5ness of life. For if we have become United with thJukeness... 
 
 Mm by the likeness of his death, we shall be also by ne'sV l e ' e " 
 
 6 the likeness of his resurrection ; knowing this, that 
 our old man was crucified with Mm, that the body of 
 sin might be done away, that so we should no lon- 
 
 7 ger be in bondage to sin ; for he that hath died is jus- 
 
 8 tified* from sin. But if we died with Christ, we be- 
 
 9 lieve that we shall also live with him ; knowing that 
 Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more ; 
 
 10 death no more hath dominion over him. For 2 the 2 or, in that 
 death that he died, he died unto sin 3 once: but 2 the 3 Gr. once fur aii. 
 
 11 life that he liveth, he liveth unto God. Even so 
 reckon ye also yourselves to be dead unto sin, but 
 alive unto God in Christ Jesus. 
 
 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, 
 
 13 that ye should obey the lusts thereof: neither pre- 
 sent your members unto sin as instruments of un- 4 0, weapons 
 righteousness ; but present yourselves unto God, as 
 
 alive from the dead, and your members as 4 instru- 
 
 14 ments of righteousness unto God. For sin shall not 
 have dominion over you: for ye are not under law, 
 but under grace. 
 
 15 What then? shall we sin, because we are not un- 
 
 16 der law, but under grace? God forbid. Know ye 
 
 not, that to whom ye present yourselves as Servants 5 Gr. bondservants. 
 
 unto obedience, his Servants ye are whom ye obey; 
 
 whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto 60r that ?e ^ 
 
 17 righteousness? But thanks be to God, 6 that, where- . r .' . &*'%*£! 
 as ye were Servants of sin, ye became obedient from came 
 
 the heart to that 7 f orm of teaching whereunto ye 7 Or, pattern 
 
 18 were delivered; and being made free from sin, ye 
 
 19 became Servants of righteousness. I speak after 
 the manner of men because of the infirmity of your 
 flesh : for as ye presented your members as servants 
 to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity, even 
 
 * "justified *' add raarg. Or, released — Am. Com. 
 
262 TO THE ROMANS. 6. 19— 
 
 so now present your members as servants to right- 
 eousness unto sanctification. For when ye were 20 
 i Gr. bondservants, Servants of sin, ye were, free in regard of righteous- 
 ness. What fruit then had ye at that time in the 21 
 things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end 
 of those things is death. But now being made free 22 
 from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your 
 fruit unto sanctification, and the end eternal life. 
 For the wages of sin is death; but the free gift of 23 
 God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 Or are ye ignorant brethren (for I speak to men 7 
 
 2 or, law that know 2 the law), how that the law hath dominion 
 
 over a man for so long time as he liveth? For the 2 
 woman that hath a husband is bound by law to the 
 husband while he liveth; but if the husband die, she 
 is discharged from the law of the husband. So then 3 
 if, while the husband liveth, she be joined to an- 
 other man, she shall be called an adulteress : but if 
 the husband die, she is free from the law, so that 
 she is no adulteress, though she be joined to another 
 man. Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were made 4 
 dead to the law through the body of Christ ; that ye 
 should be joined to another, even to him who was 
 raised from the dead, that we might bring forth 
 fruit unto God. For when we were in the flesh, 5 
 
 3 o^J»»*»" ^ the 3 sinful passions, which were through the law, 
 
 wrought in our members to bring forth fruit unto 
 death. But now we have been discharged from the 6 
 law, having died to that wherein we were holden ; 
 so that we serve in newness of the spirit, and not 
 in oldness of the letter. 
 
 What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God 7 
 forbid. Howbeit, I had not known sin, except 
 \Or,iust through 2 the law: for I had not known 4 coveting, 
 
 except the law had said, Thou shalt not 4 covet : but 8 
 sin, finding occasion, wrought in me through the 
 commandment all manner of 4 coveting : for apart 
 from 2 the law sin is dead. And I was alive apart 9 
 from 2 the law once: but when the commandment 
 came, sin revived, and I died ; and the command- 10 
 ment, which was unto life, this I found to be unto 
 death : for sin, finding occasion, through the com- 11 
 mandment beguiled me, and through it slew me. 
 So that the law is holy, and the commandment 12 
 holy, and righteous, and good. Did then that which 13 
 is good become death unto me? God forbid. But 
 sin, that it might be shewn to be sin, by working 
 death to me through that which is good; — that 
 
—8. 9. TO THE ROMANS. 263 
 
 through the commandment sin might become ex- 
 
 14 ceeding sinful. For we know that the law is spirit- 
 
 15 ual : but I am carnal, sold under sin. For that 
 which I klo I know not : for not what I would, i Gr. work. 
 that do I practise ; but what I hate, that I do. 
 
 16 But if what I would not, that I do, I consent 
 
 17 unto the law that it is good. So now it is no more 
 
 18 I that J do it, but sin which dwelleth in me. For I 
 know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no 
 good thing: for to will is present with me, but to 
 
 19 'do that which is good is not. For the good which 
 I would I do not : but the evil which I would not, 
 
 20 that I practise. But if what I would not, that I do, 
 
 it is no more I that ! do it, but sin which dwelleth 2 0r {n re ard . 
 
 21 in me. I find then 2 the law, that, to me who would ~ t&laJ* 9 ™ "' 
 
 22 do good, evil is present. For I delight 3 in the law 3 Gr. with. 
 
 23 of God after the inward man : but I see a different 
 
 law in my members, warring against the law of my 4 Gr. in. Manyan- 
 mind, and bringing me into captivity 4 under the law rS™ thont[iiS 
 
 24 of sin which is in my members. O wretched man 5 0r , this body of 
 that I am ! who shall deliver me out of 5 the body of death 
 
 25 this death? 6 I thank God through Jesus Christ our 6 a Xormr c 2 
 Lord. So then I myself with the mind serve* the But thanks uu 
 law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin. God ' 
 
 8 There is therefore now no condemnation to them 
 
 2 that are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the Spirit 
 of life in Christ Jesus made me free from the law 
 
 3 of sin and of death. For what the law could not 
 
 do, 7 in that it was weak through the flesh, God, nor, wherein 
 sending his own Son in the likeness of 8 sinful flesh 8Gr./<?sA of sin. 
 9 and as an offering for sinf, condemned sin in the 9 or, and for sin\ 
 
 4 flesh : that the 10 ordinance of the law might be f ul- io or, requirement 
 filled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after 
 
 5 the spirit-}:. For they that are after the flesh do 
 mind the things of the flesh ; but they that are after 
 
 6 the spirit the things of the spirit:}:. For the mind 
 of the flesh is death; but the mind of the spirit is 
 
 7 life and peace : because the mind of the flesh is en- 
 mity against God; for it is not subject to the law 
 
 8 of God, neither indeed can it be : and they that are 
 
 9 in the flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in 
 the flesh, but in the spirit:}:, if so be that the Spirit 
 of God dwelleth in you. But if any man hath not 
 
 * For "I myself with the mind serve" read "I of myself with the 
 mind, indeed, serve " — Am.Com. 
 
 t Let marg. 8 ("and/or sin') and the text exchange places.— Am. 
 Com. 
 
 t For "spirit" read "Spirit "— Am.Com. 
 
264 TO THE ROMANS. 8. 9— 
 
 the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. And if Christ 10 
 is in you, the body is dead because of sin ; but the 
 spirit is life because of righteousness. But if the 11 
 Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead 
 dwelleth in you, he that raised up Christ Jesus from 
 the dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies 
 
 1 Juth?riu« n S 'through his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 
 
 because of. g then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, 12 
 
 to live after the flesh : for if ye live after the flesh, 13 
 
 2 Gr. make to die. ye must die ; but if by the spirit* ye 2 mortify f the 
 sGr.dtfiip. a deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as 14 
 
 are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God. 
 For ye received not the spirit of bondage again 15 
 unto fear; but ye received the spirit of adoption, 
 whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit himself 16 
 beareth witness with our spirit, that we are children 
 of God: and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, 17 
 and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer 
 with him, that we "may be also glorified with him. 
 
 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present 18 
 time are not worthy to be compared with the glory 
 which shall be revealed to us-ward. For the ear- 19 
 nest expectation of the creation waiteth for the re- 
 vealing of the sons of God. For the creation was 20 
 
 4 or, in hope; be- subjected to vanity, not of its own will, but by rea- 
 c Z% the ' crea ' son °^ * imi w * 10 SUD 3 ecte d it, 4 in hope that the crca- 21 
 
 tion itself also shall be delivered from the bondage 
 of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the 
 children of God. For we know that the whole ere- 22 
 
 5 or, with u8 ation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until 
 
 now. And not only so, but ourselves also, which 23 
 have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves 
 groan within ourselves, waiting for our adoption, 
 
 6 Xftfe8 C read a f°r to w ^> tne redemption °f our body. For by J hope 24 
 whala ZaTsckT, were we saved : but hope that is seen is not hope : 
 lipefoft he yet 6for who 'liopeth for that which he sceth? But if 25 
 
 7 some ancient «u- we hope f or that which we see not, then do we with 
 thorities read patience wait for it. 
 
 And in like manner the Spirit also helpeth our in- 26 
 firmity : for we know not how to pray as we ought ; 
 but the Spirit himself§ maketh intercession for us 
 with groanings which cannot be uttered ; and he 27 
 that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind 
 
 8 or, that of the Spirit, 8 because he maketh intercession for 
 
 * For "spirit" read "Spirit " — Am.Com. 
 
 t For "mortify" read "put to death " and omit margA — Am.Com. 
 
 t For "by " read " in " (with marg. Or, by) — Am.Com. 
 
 § For "himself" read "itself "—.4 m. Com. 
 
—9. 7. TO THE ROMANS. 265 
 
 28 the saints according to the will of God. And we i some ancient au- 
 know that to them that love God ! all things work ^5S***di 
 together for good, even to them that are called ac- things with them 
 
 29 cording to Ms purpose. For whom he foreknew, for 90od ' 
 he also foreordained to be conformed to the image 
 
 of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among 
 
 30 many brethren : and whom he foreordained, them he 
 also called : and whom he called, them he also justi- 
 fied : and whom he justified, them he also glorified. 
 
 31 What then shall we say to these things? If God 
 
 32 is for us, who is against us? He that spared not 
 his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how 
 shall he not also with him freely give us all things? 
 
 33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? 2 or, shaii God that 
 
 34 s It is God that justifieth; who is he that shall con- 3 *£*?£ christ 
 demn*? 3 It is Christ Jesus that died, yea rather, that jlks that died, 
 was raised from the dead, who is at the right hand • • • mf 
 
 35 of God, who also maketh intercession for us. Who gome ancient au 
 shall separate us from the love 4 of Christ ? shall thoriu« read*? 
 tribulation, or anguish, or persecution, or famine, or God - 
 
 36 nakedness, or peril, or sword? Even as it is written, 
 
 kFor thy sake we are killed all the day long; 
 We were accounted as sheep for the slaughter. 
 
 37 Nay, in all these things we are more than conquer- 
 
 38 ors through him that loved us. For I am persuaded, 
 that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principal- 
 ities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor pow- 
 
 39 ers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other 5 creature, 5 or, creation 
 shall be able to separate us from the love of God, 
 
 which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 9 I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience 
 
 2 bearing witness with me in the Holy Ghost, that I 
 have great sorrow and unceasing pain in my heart. 
 
 3 For I could 6 wish that I myself were anathema from 6 or, pray 
 Christ for my brethren's sake, my kinsmen accord- 1 some modem m- 
 
 4ing to the flesh: who are Israelites; whose is the a e 7uifs[o P aiw 
 adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the £f ^ ,d J,™ n f 
 giving of the law, and the service of God, and the ew Jer w m 11 
 
 5 promises; whose are the fathers, and of whom is £J. : *SjjJ <! ^ 
 Christ as concerning the flesh, 7 who is over all, is over ah is God, 
 
 C God blessed 8 f or ever. Amen. But it is not as cE f °vJZ'- 
 though the word of God hath come to nought. ate > &*> * ho . j s 
 
 7 * or they are not all Israel, which are of Israel: nei- (/*). bhned for 
 ther, because they are Abraham's seed, are they all 
 
 ever\. 
 
 Gr. unto the ages. 
 
 * For "shall condemn" read "condemneth "—Am.Com. 
 t For marg. * read Or , flesh: he who is over all, God, be bUsscdfor 
 ever —Am. Com. 
 
266 TO THE ROMANS. 9. 7— 
 
 children : but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. 
 * That is, it is not the children of the flesh that are 
 children of God; but the children of the promise 
 are reckoned for a seed. For this is a word of 9 
 promise, According to this season will I come, and 
 Sarah shall have a son. And not only so; but Re- 10 
 becca also having conceived by one, even by our fa- 
 ther Isaac — for the children being not yet born, nei- 11 
 ther having done anything good or bad, that the pur- 
 pose of God according to election might stand, not 
 of works, but of him that calleth, it was said unto 12 
 her, The elder shall serve the younger. Even as it 13 
 is written, Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated. 
 
 What shall we say then? Is there unrighteous- 14 
 ness with God? God forbid. For he saith to Moses, 15 
 I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I 
 will have compassion on whom I have compassion. 
 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him 16 
 that runneth, but of God that hath mercy. For 17 
 the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, For this very pur- 
 pose did I raise thee up, that I might shew in thee 
 my power, and that my name might be published 
 abroad in all the earth. So then he hath mercy on 18 
 whom he will, and whom he will he hardeneth. 
 
 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he still 19 
 find fault? For who withstandeth his will? Nay 20 
 but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? 
 Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, 
 Why didst thou make me thus? Or hath not the 21 
 potter a right over the clay, from the same lump to 
 make one part a vessel unto honour, and another 
 unto dishonour? What if God, willing* to shew his 22 
 wrath, and to make his power known, endured with 
 i some ancient a«- miicn longsuff ering vessels of wrath fitted unto de- 
 thoritS c OT ©mit struction : 'and that he might make known the rich- 23 
 and - es of his glory upon vessels of mercy, winch he afore 
 
 prepared unto glory, even us, whom he also called, 24 
 not from the Jews only, but also from the Gentiles? 
 As he saith also in Hosea, 25 
 
 I will call that my people, which was not my 
 people ; 
 
 And her beloved, which was not beloved. 
 
 And it shall be, that in the place where it was 26 
 said unto them, Ye are not my people, 
 
 There shall they be called sons of the living 
 God. 
 
 * "willing" add marg. Or, although willing —Am.Com. 
 
—10. 14. TO THE ROMANS. 207 
 
 27 And Isaiah crictli concerning Israel, If the number of 
 the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it is 
 
 28 the remnant that shall be saved : for the Lord will 
 execute Ms word upon the earth, finishing it and cut- 
 
 29 ting it short. And, as Isaiah hath said before, 
 
 Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, 
 We had become as Sodom, and had been made 
 like unto Gomorrah. 
 
 30 What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which 
 followed not after righteousness, attained to right- 
 eousness, even the righteousness which is of faith: 
 
 31 but Israel, following after a law of righteousness, 1 9 r ^ B ^ aw ^ d ^ 
 
 32 did not arrive at that law. Wherefore? because faith, but as h 
 they sought it not by faith, but as it were by works. ^ uumbild^' 
 
 33 They stumbled at the stone of stumbling; even as it 
 is written, 
 
 Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and 
 
 a rock of offence : 
 And he that believeth on 2 him shall not be put 2 or, u 
 to shame. 
 
 10 Brethren, my heart's 3 desire and my supplication sGr.^^ranm. 
 
 2 to God is for them, that they may be saved. For I 
 bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but 
 
 3 not according to knowledge. For being ignorant of 
 God's righteousness, and seeking to establish their 
 own, they did not subject themselves to the right- 
 
 4 eousness of God. For Christ is the end of the law 
 
 5 unto righteousness to every one that believeth. For 
 Moses write th that the man that doeth the righteous- 
 
 6 ness which is of the law shall live thereby. But the 
 righteousness which is of faith saith thus, Say not in 
 thy heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to 
 
 7 bring -Christ down :) or, Who shall descend into the 
 abyss? (that is, to bring Christ up from the dead.) 
 
 8 But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, in thy 40r that 
 mouth, and in thy heart : that is, the word of faith, 5 So L ancient au- 
 
 9 which we preach : 4 because if thou shalt 5 conf ess ^^ es Me rei "J 
 with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in SSfrt* «<«*, 
 thy heart that God raised him from the dead, thou ££,. Jaut i3 
 
 10 shalt be saved: for with the heart man believeth 
 unto righteousness ; and with the mouth confession 
 
 11 is made unto salvation. For the scripture saith, 
 Whosoever believeth on him shall not be put to 
 
 12 shame. For there is no distinction between Jew 
 and Greek: for the same Lord is Lord of all, and is 
 
 13 rich unto all that call upon him : for, Whosoever 
 shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. 
 
 14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have 
 
268 TO THE ROMANS. 10. 14— 
 
 not believed? and how shall they believe in him 
 whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear 
 without a preacher? and how shall they preach, ex- 15 
 cept they be sent? even as it is written, How beauti- 
 i or, a gospel ful are the feet of them that bring J glad tidings of 
 good things ! 
 
 2 or, gospel But they did not all hearken to the 2 glad tidings. 16 
 
 For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed our re- 
 port? So belief cometh of hearing, and hearing by 17 
 the word of Christ. But I say, Did they not hear? 18 
 Yea, verily, 
 
 Their sound went out into all the earth, 
 
 3 G^the inhabited And their WQrds unt() the endg of 3 the wor ld. 
 
 But I say, Did Israel not know? First Moses saith, 19 
 I will provoke you to jealousy with that which 
 
 is no nation, 
 With a nation void of understanding will I 
 anger you. 
 And Isaiah is very bold, and saith, 20 
 
 I was found of them that sought me not ; 
 I became manifest unto them that asked not of 
 me. 
 But as to Israel he saith, All the day long did 121 
 spread out my hands unto a disobedient and gain- 
 saying people. 
 
 I say then, Did God cast off his people? God 11 
 forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of 
 Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God did not 2 
 cast off his people which he foreknew. Or wot 
 
 4 0r,»» ye not what the scripture saith 4 of Elijah? how 
 
 he pleadeth with God against Israel, Lord, they 3 
 have killed thy prophets, they have digged down 
 thine altars : and I am left alone, and they seek my 
 life. But what saith the answer of God unto him? 4 
 I have left for myself seven thousand men, who 
 have not bowed the knee to Baal. Even so then at 5 
 this present time also there is a remnant according 
 to the election of grace. But if it is by grace, it 6 
 is no more of works: otherwise grace is no more 
 grace. What then? That which Israel seeketh for, 7 
 that he obtained not; but the election obtained it, 
 and the rest were hardened : according as it is writ- 8 
 ten, God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that they 
 should not see, and ears that they should not hear, 
 unto this very day. And David saith, 9 
 
 Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, 
 And a stumblingblock, and a recompense unto 
 them : 
 
—11. 27. TO THE ROMANS. 2G9 
 
 10 Let their eyes be darkened, tliat they may not 
 
 see, 
 And bow thou down their back alway. 
 
 11 *I say then, Did they stumble that they might fall? 
 
 God forbid: but by their J fall salvation is come unto i or, trapa* 
 
 1 2 the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. Now if 
 their fall is the riches of the world, and their loss the 
 riches of the Gentiles ; how much more their fulness? 
 
 13 But I speak to you that are Gentiles. Inasmuch 
 then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my 
 
 14 ministry: if # by any means I may provoke to jeal- 
 ousy them that are my flesh, and may save some of 
 
 15 them. For if the casting away of them is the recon- 
 ciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them 
 
 16 be, but life from the dead? And if the firstfruit is 
 holy, so is the lump: and if the root is holy, so are 
 
 17 the branches. But if some of the branches were 
 broken off, and thou, being a wild olive, was grafted 
 
 in among them, and didst become partaker with 2 Manjr ancient au- 
 them -of the root of the fatness of the olive tree; aet^tlnTo/'L 
 
 18 glory not over the branches: but if thou gloriest, it /«<»««. 
 is not thou that bearest the root, but the root thee. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then, Branches were broken off, that 
 20 1 might be grafted in. Well ; by their unbelief they 
 
 were broken off, and thou standest by thy faith. 
 
 21 Be not highminded, but fear: for if God spared not 
 
 22 the natural branches, neither will he spare thee. Be- 
 hold then the goodness and severity of God: toward 
 them that fell, severity; but toward thee, God's good- 
 ness, if thou continue in his goodness : otherwise thou 
 
 23 also shalt be cut off. And they also, if they con- 
 tinue not in their unbelief, shall be grafted in : for 
 
 24 God is able to graft them in again. For if thou wast 
 cut out of that which is by nature a wild olive tree, 
 and wast grafted contrary to nature into a good olive 
 tree: how much more shall these, which are the natu- 
 ral branches, be grafted into their own olive tree? 
 
 25 For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant of 
 this mystery, lest ye be wise in your own conceits, 
 that a hardening in part hath befallen Israel, until 
 
 26 the fulness of the Gentiles be come in ; and so all 
 Israel shall be saved: even as it is written, 
 
 There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer; 
 He shall turn away 3 ungodliness from Jacob: 
 
 27 And this is 4 my covenant unto them, sor. «**«,*«.. 
 When I shall take away their sins. 4 fro n !t. eovenant 
 
 * Begin the paragraph here instead of at ver. 13.— Am. Com. 
 
270 TO THE ROMANS. 11. 27— 
 
 As touching the gospel, they are enemies for your 28 
 sake: but as touching the election, they are beloved 
 for the fathers' sake. For the gifts and the calling 29 
 of God are Without repentance. For as ye in time 30 
 i g^. not repented Dagt were disobedient to God, but now have obtain- 
 ed mercy by their disobedience, even so have these 31 
 also now been disobedient, that by the mercy shewn 
 to you they also may now obtain mercy. For God 32 
 hath shut up all unto disobedience, that he might 
 have mercy upon all. 
 
 2 wdVeVill O the depth 8 of the riches 3 both o^the wisdom 33 
 &e - and the knowledge of God! how unsearchable are 
 
 3 dom^. °^ wis hi s judgements, and his ways past tracing out! 
 
 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or 34 
 who hath been his counsellor? or who hath first 35 
 given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto 
 him again? For of him, and through him, and unto 3G 
 
 4 gt. unto the ages, him, are all things. To him be the glory 4 for ever. 
 
 Amen. 
 5Gr.wii- P ieasing. I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies 12 
 
 6 or, spiritual of God, to present your bodies a living sacrifice, 
 
 7 or, worMp holy, Acceptable to God, which is your Reasonable* 
 
 8 0r,o^ 'service. And be not fashioned according to this 2 
 
 9 GJd! he evm l tL 8 world : but be ye transformed by the renewing of 
 My which is your mind, that ye may prove what is 9 the good and 
 a^iea a ndp a er/ec1' Acceptable and perfect will of God. 
 
 For I say, through the grace that was given me, 3 
 to every man that is among you, not to think of 
 himself more highly than he ought to think ; but so 
 to think as to think soberly, according as God hath 
 dealt to each man a measure of faith. For even as 4 
 we have many members in one body, and all the 
 members have not the same office : so we, who are 5 
 many, are one body in Christ, and severally mem- 
 bers one of another. And having gifts differing ac- 6 
 cording to the grace that was given to us, whether 
 prophecy, let us pi*ophesy according to the propor- 
 
 10 or, the faith\ tion of 10 our faith; or ministry, let us give ourselves 7 
 to our ministry ; or he that teacheth, to his teach- 
 ing; or he that exhorteth, to his exhorting: he that 8 
 
 n Gr. singleness, giveth, let Mm do it with 1 liberality; he that ruleth, 
 with diligence ; he that sheweth mercy, with cheer- 
 fulness. Let love be without hypocrisy. Abhor 9 
 that which is evil; cleave to that which is good. In 10 
 
 * For "reasonable" read "spiritual" with marg. Gr. belonging to 
 the reason. — Am. Com. 
 t Omit marg. i° ("the faith ") — Am. Com. 
 
—13. 9. TO THE ROMANS. 271 
 
 love of the brethren be tenderly affectioned one to 
 
 11 another; in honour preferring one another; in dili- % gome an ^ 
 gence not slothful; fervent in spirit; serving J the tCi e uer C re£d "the 
 
 12 Lord ; rejoicing in hope ; patient in tribulation ; con- °pp°*»»** 
 13tinuing stedfastly in prayer; communicating to the 
 
 necessities of the saints ; 2 given to hospitalit . 2 Gr.purming. 
 
 14 Bless them that persecute you; bless, and curse not. 
 
 15 Rejoice with them that rejoice ; weep with them that 
 
 16 weep. Be of the same mind one toward another. 
 
 Set not your mind on high things, but Condescend 3 away b wuC rried 
 to 4 things that are lowly. Be not wise in your own 4 o T)t hem 
 
 17 conceits. Irender to no man evil for evil. Take 
 thought for things honourable in the sight of all men. 
 
 18 If it be possible, as much as in you lieth, be at peace 
 
 19 with all men. Avenge not yourselves, beloved, but 
 
 give place unto 5 wrath: for it is written, Vengeance 5 ° r ' d l he wrath ol 
 belongeth unto me ; I will recompense, saith the 
 
 20 Lord. But if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he 
 thirst, give him to drink: for in so doing thou shalt 
 
 21 heap coals of fire upon his head. Be not overcome 
 
 of evil, but overcome evil with good. • 
 
 1 3 Let every soul be in subjection to the higher pow- 
 ers : for there is no power but of God ; and the powers 
 
 2 that be are ordained of God. Therefore he that re- 
 sisteth the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God : 
 and they that withstand shall receive to themselves 
 
 3 judgement. For rulers are not a terror to the good 
 work, but to the evil. And wouldest thou have no 
 fear of the power? do that which is good, and thou 
 
 4 shalt have praise from the same: for c he is a minis- tor, it 
 ter of God to thee for good. But if thou do that 
 which is evil, be afraid ; for 6 he beareth not the sword 
 
 in vain : for 6 he is a minister of God, an avenger for 
 
 5 wrath to him that doeth evil. Wherefore ye must 
 needs be in subjection, not only because of the wrath, 
 
 6 but also for conscience sake. For for this cause ye 
 pay tribute also ; for they are ministers of God's ser- 
 vice, attending continually upon this very thing. 
 
 7 Render to all their dues : tribute to whom tribute is 
 due ; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; 
 honour to whom honour. 
 
 8 Owe no man any thing, save to love one another : 
 
 for he that loveth 7 his neighbour hath fulfilled 8 the \ Q T ;^ w 
 
 9 law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, r ' a " 
 Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt 
 
 * Let raarg. 5 (" the ivrath of God") and the text exchange places.— 
 1 in. Com. 
 
272 TO THE ROMANS. 13. 9— 
 
 not covet, and if there be any other commandment, 
 it is summed up in this word, namely, Thou shalt 
 love thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no ill 10 
 to his neighbour : love therefore is the fulfilment of 
 i or, law Hhe law. 
 
 2 or mm- salvation And ^his, knowing the season, that now it is high 11 
 nearer than when, time f or you to awake out of sleep : for now is Sal- 
 vation nearer to us than when we first believed. The 12 
 night is far spent, and the day is at hand : let us 
 therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us 
 put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly, 13 
 as in the day ; not in revelling and drunkenness, not 
 in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and 
 jealousy. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, 14 
 and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the 
 lusts thereof. 
 
 But him that is weak in faith receive ye, yet not 14 
 
 3 ?/a{ultf ccisiom 3t0 doubtful disputations. One man hath faith to 2 
 
 eat all things : but he that is weak eateth herbs. Let 3 
 not him that eateth set at nought him that eateth not ; 
 and let not him that eateth not judge him that eat- 
 eth : for God hath received him. Who art thou that 4 
 
 4 wn]T seMd ~ aer ~ jndgest the Servant of another? to his own lord he 
 
 standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to stand; 
 for the Lord hath power to make him stand. One 5 
 man esteemeth one day above another: another es- 
 teemeth every day alike. Let each man be fully as- 
 sured in his own mind. He that regardeth the day, 6 
 regardeth it unto the Lord : and he that eateth, eateth 
 unto the Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; and he that 
 eateth not, unto the Lord he eateth not, and giveth 
 God thanks. For none of us liveth to himself, and 7 
 none dieth to himself. For whether we live, we 8 
 live unto the Lord ; or whether we die, we die unto 
 the Lord : whether we live therefore, or die, we are 
 the Lord's. For to this end Christ died, and lived 9 
 again, that he might be Lord of both the dead and 
 the living. But thou, why dost thou judge thy 10 
 brother? or thou again, why dost thou set at nought 
 thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judge- 
 ment-seat of God. For it is written, 11 
 As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall 
 bow, 
 
 5 or, give praUe And every tongue shall 5 conf ess to God. 
 
 So then each one of us shall give account of himself 12 
 to God. 
 
 Let us not therefore judge one another any more: 13 
 but judge ye this rather,' that no man put a stumbling- 
 
—15. 10. TO THE ROMANS. 273 
 
 • block in liis brother's way, or an occasion of falling. 
 
 14 1 know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that 
 nothing is unclean of itself: save that to hirn who 
 accounteth any thing to be unclean, to him it is un- 
 
 15 clean. For if because of meat thy brother is grieved, 
 thou walkest no longer in love. Destroy not with 
 
 16 thy meat him for whom Christ died. Let not then 
 
 17 your good be evil spoken of: for the kingdom of God 
 is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and 
 
 18 peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. For he that herein 
 
 serveth Christ is well-pleasing to God, and approved r Many ancient au _ 
 
 19 of men. So 'then x let us follow after things which JJ£ ies read "" 
 make for peace, and things whereby we may edify 
 
 20 one another. Overthrow not for meat's sake the 
 work of God. All things indeed are clean ; howbeit 
 
 21 it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. It 
 
 is good not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do 2 Many ancient m* 
 
 22 any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth 2 . The faith Sj^J, °- s 
 which thou hast, have thou to thyself before God. «**fc. c ' ° r 
 Happy is he that judgeth not himself in that which 
 
 23 he 3 approveth. But he that doubteth is condemned 3 ° t T ^ putleth i0 the 
 if he eat, because he eateth not of faith; and whatso- 4M any authorities, 
 
 ever is not of faith is sin 4 . s° me ancient, in' 
 
 1 5 Now we that are strong ought to bear the infirmi- 25-27. ere c ' xyu 
 
 2 ties of the weak, and not to please ourselves. Let 
 
 each one of us please his neighbour for that which 
 
 8 is good, unto edifying. For Christ also pleased not 
 
 himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them 
 
 4 that reproached thee fell upon me. For whatsoever 
 things were written aforetime were written for our 
 learning, that through patience and through comfort 
 
 5 of the scriptures we might have hope. Now the God 
 of patience and of comfort grant you to be of the 
 same mind one with another according to Christ 
 
 6 Jesus : that with one accord ye may w T ith one mouth 
 glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 Wherefore receive ye one another, even as Christ 
 
 8 also received 6 you, to the glory of God. For I say 5 ^Critic^Sd 17 
 that Christ hath been made a minister of the circum- 
 cision for the truth of God, that he might confirm 
 
 9 the promises given unto the fathers, arid that the 
 Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is 
 written, 
 
 Theref<*re will I 6 give praise unto thee araong6 0r,^/ e a 
 
 the Gentiles, 
 And sing unto thy name. 
 10 And again he saith, 
 
 Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. 
 18 
 
274 TO THE ROMANS. 15. 11— 
 
 And again, 11 
 
 Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; 
 
 And let all the peoples praise him. 
 And again, Isaiah saith, 12 
 
 There shall be the root of Jesse, 
 
 And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles; 
 
 On him shall the Gentiles hope. 
 Now the God of hope till you with all joy and peace 13 
 in believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the 
 power of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my breth- 14 
 ren, that ye yourselves are full of goodness, filled 
 with all knowledge, able also to admonish one an- 
 other. But I write the more boldly unto you in 15 
 some measure, as putting you again in remem- 
 brance, because of the grace that was given me of 
 God, that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus 16 
 
 1 ?n'Jifilt erin9 unt0 tne Gentiles, Ministering the gospel of God, 
 
 that the offering up of the Gentiles might be made 
 acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. 1 17 
 have therefore my glorying in Christ Jesus in things 
 
 2 S$ rtoM $2* pertaining to God. For I will not dare to speak 18 
 t/™ou%me wwf °^ an y 2tnm S s save those which Christ wrought 
 
 3 MlnTanXnt au- through me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by 
 Worities readme word and deed, in the power of signs and wonders, 19 
 one^reKds G °the in the power of 3 the Holy Ghost ; so that from Jeru- 
 $**■ salem, and round about even unto Illyricum, I have 
 
 4 Gr. fulfilled. 4f u Hy preached the gospel of Christ; yea, 5 making20 
 5 fio'J? 119 ambi ' it m Y a i m so to preach the gospel, not where Christ 
 was already named, that I might not build upon an- 
 other man's foundation; but, as it is written, 21 
 They shall see, to whom no tidings of him 
 
 came, 
 And they who have not heard shall under- 
 stand. 
 Wherefore also I was hindered these many times 22 
 from coming to you : but now, having no more any 23 
 place in these regions, and having these many years 
 a longing to come unto you, whensoever I go unto 24 
 Spain (for I hope to see you in my journej^, and to 
 be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first 
 in some measure I shall have been satisfied with 
 your company) — but now, i* say, I go unto Jerusa- 25 
 lem, ministering unto the saints. For ft hath been 26 
 the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to make 
 a certain contribution for the poor among the saints 
 that are at Jerusalem. Yea, it hath been their good 27 
 pleasure ; and their debtors they are. For if the 
 
—16. 16. TO THE ROMANS. 275 
 
 Gentiles have been made partakers of their spirit- 
 ual things, they owe it to them also to minister unto 
 
 28 them in carnal things. When therefore I have ac- 
 complished this, and have sealed to them this fruit, 
 
 29 1 will go on by you unto Spain. And I know that, 
 when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness 
 of the blessing of Christ. 
 
 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and by the love, of the Spirit, that ye strive 
 together with me in your prayers to God for me; 
 
 31 that I may be delivered from them that are disobe- 
 dient in Judaea, and that my ministration which 1" 
 ham for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints; 
 
 32 that I may come unto you in joy through the will 
 
 33 of God, and together with you find rest. Now the 
 
 God of peace be with you all. Amen. 
 16 I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, who is a 
 
 2 'servant of the church that is at Cenchreye: that ye i o, deaconess 
 receive her in the Lord, worthily of the saints, and 
 
 that ye assist her in whatsoever matter she may 
 have need of you: for she herself also hath been a 
 succourer of many, and of mine own self. 
 
 3 Salute Prisca and Aquila my fellow-workers in 
 
 4 Christ Jesus, who for my life laid down their own 
 necks ; unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all 
 
 5 the churches of the Gentiles : and salute the church 
 that is in their house. Salute Epsenetus my beloved, 
 
 6 who is the firstfruits of Asia unto Christ. Salute 
 
 7 Mary, who bestowed much labour on you. Salute 
 Andronicus and '-'Junias, my kinsmen, and my fel- 2 or, junta 
 low-prisoners, who are of note among the apostles, 
 
 8 who also have been in Christ before me. Salute 
 
 9 Ampliatus my beloved in the Lord. Salute Urba- 
 nus our fellow -worker in Christ, and Stachys my 
 
 10 beloved. Salute Apelles the approved in Christ. 
 Salute them which are of the household of Aristo- 
 
 11 bulus. Salute Herodion my kinsman. Salute them 
 of the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. 
 
 12 Salute Tryphama and Tryphosa, who labour in the 
 Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, which laboured 
 
 13 much in the Lord. Salute Rufus the chosen in the 
 
 14 Lord, and his mother and mine. Salute Asyncritus, 
 Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hennas, and the breth- 
 
 15 ren that are'with them. Salute Philologus and Ju- 
 lia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the 
 
 16 saints that are with them. Salute one another 
 with a holy kiss. All the churches of Christ saluto 
 you. 
 
276 TO THE ROMANS. 16. 17. 
 
 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which 17 
 are causing the divisions and occasions of stum- 
 \ or,tcacking bling, contrary to the doctrine which ye learned: 
 
 and turn away from them. For they that are such 18 
 serve not our Lord Christ, but their own belly; and 
 by their smooth and fair speech they beguile the 
 hearts of the innocent. For your obedience is come 19 
 abroad unto all men. I rejoice therefore over you: 
 but I would have you wise unto that which is good, 
 and simple unto that which is evil. And the God 20 
 of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. 
 
 2 epistie w in e \he The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 
 lord,miute you. Timothy my fellow-worker saluteth you ; and Lu- 21 
 
 3 thOTUies del insert cms an d Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen. I Ter- 22 
 here ver. 24 The tius, 2 who write the epistle, salute you in the Lord. 
 E^LfbeGaius my host, and of the whole church, saluteth 23 
 with you aii. vou Erastus the treasurer of the city saluteth you, 
 
 Amen, and omit J -. ^ j/l -i .i/u q t , 
 
 the like words m and Quartus the brother. 3 
 
 ver. jo. 4 Now to him that is able to stablish you accord- 25 
 
 4 ?hori e tiL n mmt\er" ing to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, 
 the 27 end Co of P ch e according to the revelation of the mystery which 
 xxv. en hath been kept in silence through times eternal, but 28 
 
 5 Gr. through. now is manifested, and 5 by the scriptures of the pro- 
 
 6 or,to the faith phets, according to the commandment of the eternal 
 
 7 tCuies C omit a "o Q°&> ^ s made known unto all the nations unto obe- 
 uhoLT ( ° dience 6 of faith ; to the only wise God, through Je- 27 
 
 8 Gr. unto the ages, sus Christ, 7 to whom be the glory 8 f or ever. Amen. 
 
THE 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO TUB 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 1 Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 through the will of God, and Sosthenes *our brother, 1 Gr.the brother. 
 
 2 unto the church of God which is at Corinth, even 
 them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be 
 saints, with all that call upon the name of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ in every place, their Lord and ours: 
 
 3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and 
 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. 2 gome mnamt mi _ 
 
 4 I thank ' 2 my God always concerning you, for the ti™iZT en onTi 
 grace of God which was given you in Christ Jesus ; my - 
 
 5 that in every thing ye were enriched in him, in all 
 
 6 3 utterance and all knowledge; even as the testimony 3 Gr. ward. 
 
 7 of Christ was confirmed in you: so that ye come 
 behind in no gift ; waiting for the revelation of our 
 
 8 Lord Jesus Christ ; who shall also confirm you unto 
 the end, that ye be unreproveable in the day of our 
 
 9 Lord Jesus Christ. God is faithful, through whom 
 ye were called into the fellowship of his Son Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, through the name 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the 
 same thing, and that there be no divisions among 
 you; but that ye be perfected together in the same 
 
 11 mind and in the same judgement. For it hath 
 been signified unto me concerning you, my breth- 
 ren, by them ichich are of the household of Chloe, 
 
 12 that there are contentions among you. Now this 
 
 I mean, that each one of you saith, I am of Paul; 4 °r; ,7' n mJ'Vw 
 
 and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ, ewe****/"**! 
 
 13 4 Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or 5 ^™ t P ci ^ 'J*i 
 
 14 were ye baptized into the name of Paul? 5 I thank JvPtUnhtlxt. 
 
278 I. CORINTHIANS. 1. 14— 
 
 God that I baptized none of you, save Crispus and 
 Gams; lest any man should say that ye were bap- 15 
 tized into my name. And I baptized also the house- 16 
 hold of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I 
 baptized any other. For Christ sent me not to bap- 17 
 tize, but to preach the gospel : not in wisdom of 
 words, lest the cross of Christ should be made void. 
 
 For the word of the cross is to them that are 18 
 perishing foolishness ; but unto us which are be- 
 ing saved* it is the power of God. For it is written, 19 
 I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, 
 And the prudence of the prudent will I rejectf . 
 Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the 20 
 i or, age disputer of this l world? hath not God made foolish 
 
 the wisdom of the world? For seeing that in the 21 
 wisdom of God the world through its wisdom knew 
 not God, it was God's good pleasure through the 
 
 2 Gr. thing preach- fooUshness of the 2 preaching to save them that be- 
 
 lieve. Seeing that Jews ask for signs, and Greeks 22 
 
 3 or, a Messiah seek after wisdom : but we preach 3 Christ crucified, 23 
 
 unto Jews a stumblingblock, and unto Gentiles f ool- 
 4 Si r ;JL/ aZW isl"iess; but unto 4 them that are called, both Jews 24 
 and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wis- 
 dom of God. Because the foolishness of God is 25 
 wiser than men ; and the weakness of God is stronger 
 than men. 
 
 5 or, ye behold For 5 behold your calling, brethren, how that not 20 
 
 many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, not 
 
 6 ?h r ; r e^r part many noble, 6 are called : but God chose the foolish 27 
 
 things of the world, that he might put to shame 
 them that are wise ; and God chose the weak things 
 of the world, that he might put to shame the 
 things that are strong ; and the base things of the 28 
 world, and the things that are despised, did God 
 
 7 tSfti n e" c!en im l it choose, yea 7 and the things that are not, that he 
 and. might bring to nought the things that are : that no 29 
 
 flesh should glory before God. But' of him are ye 30 
 in Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom 
 
 8 «m^nJ^S- f rom God, 8 and righteousness and sanctification, 
 TmMon^ re ~ anc ^ redemption : that, according as it is written, He 31 
 
 em P ion t ^ at gj^g^ j et ^ m gi orv j n the Lord. 
 
 And I, brethren, when I came unto you, came 2 
 
 9 0r,«wd not with excellency of 9 speech or of wisdom, pro- 
 
 * For "are perishing . . . are being saved" read "perish . . . aro 
 saved" and put the present text into the marg.— Am. Com. 
 
 t For "And . . . reject" read "And the discernment of the dis- 
 cerning will I bring to nought " — Am. Com. 
 
 t Omit marg. c (Or, " have part therein ") — Am. Com. 
 
—2. 1G. I. CORINTHIANS. 279 
 
 2 claiming to you the Mystery of God. For I de- 1 Many ancient au- 
 termined not to know any thing among you, save tmJr™ "*' 
 
 3 Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And I was with 
 you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. 2 0r> word 
 
 4 And my 2 speech and my 3 preaching were not in 3 Gr . thing preach- 
 persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration ed - 
 
 5 of the Spirit and of power: that your faith should 
 not 4 stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power4Gr.&<>. 
 of God. 
 
 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among the 5 perfect*:5 0r,/«ff$7wn 
 yet a wisdom not of this 6 world, nor of the rulers 6 or, age •. and 80 
 
 7 of this 6 world, which are coming to nought : but we nVhTv 7 e'r!V2. but 
 speak God's wisdom in a mystery, even the wisdom 
 that hath been hidden, which God foreordained be- 
 
 8 fore the worlds unto our glory : which none of the 
 rulers of this world knowethf : for had they known 
 it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory : 
 
 9 but as it is written, 
 Things which eye saw not, and ear heard not, 
 And which entered not into the heart of man, 
 Whatsoever things God prepared for them that 
 
 lOVe him. 7 Some ancient nu- 
 
 10 7 But unto us God revealed Hhem through the Spirit: *$£** Ia » d 
 for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep 8 or, it 
 
 11 things of God. For who among men knoweth the 
 things of a man, save the spirit of the man, which is 
 in him? even so the things of God none knoweth, 
 
 12 save the Spirit of God. But we received, not the 
 spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God| ; 
 that we might know the things that are freely 
 
 13 given to us by God§. Which things also we speak, 
 not in words which man's wisdom teacheth, but 90r,C(Wliim ' n ^ 
 which the Spirit teacheth; 9 10 comparing spiritual 10 $fc!£SE££ 
 
 14 things with spiritual! . Now the natural^ man re- *«&***** 
 ceiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they 
 are foolishness unto him; and he cannot know 
 
 15 them, because they are spiritually 1 fudged. But he " or, examined 
 that is spiritual 12 judgeth all things, and he himself 12 or, examined 
 
 16 is "judged of no man. For who hath known the 
 mind of the Lord, that he should instruct him? 
 But we have the mind of Christ. 
 
 * For "the perfect" read "them that are fullgrown " — Am.Com. 
 
 t For "knoweth" read "hath known " — Am.Com. 
 
 t For "is of God " read " is from God " — Am.Com. 
 
 § For "are freely given to us hy God" read "were freely given to 
 us of God "—Am.Com. 
 
 II For "comparing spiritual things with spiritual" read "combin- 
 ing spiritual things with spiritual words "and omit marg. 9 .— Am. Com. 
 
 11 "natural" add marg, Or, unspiritual Gr. psychical. — Am. Com. 
 
280 I. COPJNTIIIANS. 3. 1— 
 
 And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as 3 
 unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, as unto babes in 
 Christ. I fed you with milk, not with meat ; for ye 2 
 were not yet able to bear it: nay, not even now are 
 ye able ; for ye are yet carnal : for whereas there is 3 
 among you jealousy and strife, are ye not carnal, 
 i and walk after the manner of men? For when one 4 
 
 saith, I am of Paul ; and another, I am of Apollos ; 
 are ye not men? What then is Apollos? and what 5 
 is Paul? Ministers through whom ye believed; and 
 each as the Lord gave to him. I planted, Apollos 6 
 watered; but God gave the increase. So then nei- 7 
 ther is he that planteth any thing, neither he that 
 watereth; but God that giveth the increase. Now 8 
 he that planteth and he that watereth are one: but 
 each shall receive his own reward according to his 
 own labour. For we are God's fellow-workers : ye 9 
 i Gr. tuied land, are God's husbandry, God's building. 
 
 According to the grace of God which was given 10 
 unto me, as a wise masterbuilder I laid a foundation; 
 and another buildeth thereon. But let each man 
 take heed how he buildeth thereon. For other 11 
 foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, 
 which is Jesus Christ. But if any man buildeth on 12 
 the foundation gold, silver, costly stones, wood, hay, 
 stubble; each man's work shall be made manifest: 13 
 
 2 or, and mch for the day shall declare it, because it is revealed in 
 ^t'toHU%^4 fire; li and the fire itself shall prove each man's work 
 fire daii prove u. f w hat sort it is. If any man's work shall abide 14 
 
 which he built thereon, he shall receive a reward. If 15 
 any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss : 
 but he himself shall be saved; yet so as through fire. 
 
 3 or, sanctuary Know ye not that ye are a 3 temple of God, and 1G 
 
 that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man 17 
 destroyeth the 3 temple of God, him shall God de- 
 
 4 Or, and such are gtroy . f()r th(J 3 temple Q f Qq& fe holy, 4 whicll t&HfVpl6 
 
 ye are. 
 Let no man deceive himself. If any man thinketh 18 
 
 5 or, age that he is wise among you in this 5 world, let him be- 
 
 come a fool, that he may become wise. For the wis- 19 
 dom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is 
 written, He that taketh the wise in their craftiness : 
 and again, The Lord knoweth the reasonings of the 20 
 wise, that they are vain. Wherefore let no one glory 21 
 in men. For all things are yours ; whether Paul, 22 
 or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, 
 or things present, or things to come; all are yours; 
 and ye are Christ's ; and Christ is God's. - 23 
 
 
—4. 17. I. CORINTHIANS. 281 
 
 4- Let a man so account of us, as of ministers of 
 
 2 Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. Here, 
 moreover, it is required in stewards, that a man be 
 
 3 found faithful. But with me it is a very small thing 
 
 that I should be 1 judged of you, or of man's 2 judge- l 0r ' ******** 
 
 4 ment: yea, 1 3 judge not mine own self. For I know f Gt - da v- 
 nothing against myself; yet am I not hereby justi- 3 0r ' examtne 
 
 5 lied: but he that 4 judgeth me is the Lord. Where- 4 or, extmhutk 
 fore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord 
 
 come, who will both bring to light the hidden things 
 of darkness, and make manifest the counsels of the 
 hearts; and then shall each man have his praise 
 from God. 
 
 6 Now these things, brethren, I have in a figure 
 transferred to myself and Apollos for your sakes ; 
 that in us ye might learn not to go beyond the things 
 which are written; that no one of you be puffed up 
 
 7 for the one against the other. For who maketh 
 thee, to differ? and what hast thou that thou didst 
 not receive? but if thou didst receive it, why dost 
 
 8 thou glory, as. if thou hadst not received it? Al- 
 ready are ye filled, already ye are become rich, ye 
 have reigned* without us: yea and I would that 
 ye did reign, that we also might reign with you. 
 
 9 For, I think, God hath set forth us the apostles last 
 of all, as men doomed to death : for we are made a 
 spectacle unto the world, 5 and to angelsf, and \o' o0 a r J c i^ an9eh 
 
 10 men. We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are 
 wise in Christ ; we are weak, but ye are strong ; ye 
 
 11 have glory, but we have dishonour. Even unto this 
 present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are 
 naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwell- 
 
 12 ingplace; and we toil, working with our own hands: 
 being reviled, we bless ; being persecuted, we en- 
 
 13 dure; being defamed, we intreat: we are made as 
 
 the 6 filth of the world, the off scouring of all things, 6 0r,r</ ( «« 
 even until now. 
 
 14 I write not these things to shame you, but to ad- 
 
 15 monish you as my beloved children. For though 
 ye should have ten thousand tutors in Christ, yet 
 have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I be- 
 
 10 gat you through the gospel. I beseech you tkere- 
 
 17 fore, be ye imitators of me. For this cause have I 
 
 sent unto you Timothy, who is my beloved and 
 
 faithful child in the Lord, who shall put you in re- 
 
 * For "have reigned" read "have come to reign " — Am.Com. 
 t For "and to angels" read "both to angels " and substitute the 
 present text for the niarg. — Am.Com. 
 
282 I. CORINTHIANS. 4. 17- 
 
 membrancc of my ways which be in Christ, even as 
 I teach everywhere in every church. Now some 18 
 are puffed up, as though I were not coming to you. 
 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will; and 19 
 I will know, not the word of them which are puffed 
 up, but the power. For the kingdom of God is not 20 
 in word, but in power. What will ye? shall I come 21 
 unto you with a rod, or in love and a spirit of meek- 
 ness*? 
 
 It is actually reported that there is fornication 5 
 among you, and such fornication as is not even 
 i or, are ye puffed among the Gentiles, that one of you hath his father's 
 
 Upf j-j w ^ e - -^- nc * J y e are l 3un?e( i U P> an( i 2 did not rather 2 
 
 2 S/<™Jn,.T!niourn, that he that had done this deed might be 
 
 y™ ? taken away from among you. For I verily, being 3 
 
 absent in body but present in spirit, have already, 
 as though I were present, judged him that hath so 
 wrought this thing, in the name of our Lord Jesus, 4 
 ye being gathered together, and my spirit, with the 
 power of our Lord Jesus, to deliver such a one unto 5 
 
 3 some nncient an Satan f or the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit 
 thorituTa omit may be saved in the day of the Lord 3 Jesus. Your G 
 Jems. glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little 
 
 leaven leaveneth the whole lump? Purge out the 7 
 old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, even as ye 
 are unleavened. For our passover also hath been 
 
 4 Gr. keep festival, sacrificed, even Christ: wherefore let us 4 keep the 8 
 
 feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven 
 of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened 
 bread of sincerity and truth. 
 
 5 or not at aii I wrote unto you in my epistle to have no com- 9 
 meaning the for- pany with f ornicators ; 5 not altogether with the for- 10 
 mcatorsi, & c . n i cators f ^jg wori^ or with the covetous and ex- 
 tortioners, or with idolaters ; for then must ye needs 
 
 6 Sfet* " ** T £° out °* tne world: but 6 now I write unto you not 11 
 
 to keep company, if any man that is named a broth- 
 er be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a 
 re viler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such 
 a one no, not to eat. For what have I to do with 12 
 judging them that are without? Do not ye judge 
 them that are within, whereas them that are without 13 
 God judgeth? Put away the wicked man from 
 among yourselves. 
 iGr.the other. Dare any of you, having a matter against 7 his 6 
 
 neighbour, go to law before the unrighteous, and not 
 
 * For "meekness" read "gentleness" — Am.Com. 
 
 t Let marg. • and ° and the text exchange places. — Am.Com. 
 
—7. 2. I. CORINTHIANS. 283 
 
 2 before the saints? Or know ye not that the saints 
 shall judge the world? and if the world is judged 
 by you, are ye unworthy Ho judge the smallest mat- ! ^•• 6 ^. swa//es, 
 
 8ters? Know ye not that we shall judge angels? 
 How much more, things that pertain to this life ? 2 Gr trihunah 
 
 4 If then ye have 2 to judge things pertaining to this tli m» g to. ' per ' 
 life, 3 do ye set them to judge who are of no account 3 or, set them . . . 
 
 Sin the church? I say this to move you to shame. chureh ' 
 Is it so, that there cannot be found among you one 
 wise man, who shall be able to decide between his 
 
 6 brethren, but brother goeth to law with brother, and 
 
 7 that before unbelievers? Nay, already it is alto- 
 gether 4 a defect in you, that ye have lawsuits one 4 0r, « hu to you 
 with another. Why not rather take wrong ? why 
 
 8 not rather be defrauded? Nay, but ye yourselves 
 
 9 do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren. Or 
 know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit 
 the kingdom of God? Be not deceived : neither for- 
 nicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effemi- 
 
 10 nate, nor abusers of themselves with men, nor thieves, 
 nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor- 
 
 11 tioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. And 
 
 such were some of you: but ye 5 were washed, but 5 2&J?" 1- tjm "" 
 ye were sanctified, but ye were justified in the name 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of our God. 
 
 12 All things are lawful for me; but not all things 
 are expedient. All things are lawful for me ; but I 
 
 13 will not be brought under the power of any. Meats 
 for the belly, and the belly for meats : but God shall 
 bring to nought both it and them. But the body is 
 not for fornication, but for the Lord ; and the Lord 
 
 14 for the body: and God both raised the Lord, and 
 
 15 will raise up us through his power. Know ye not 
 that your bodies are members of Christ ? shall I 
 then take away the members of Christ, and make 
 
 16 them members of a harlot? God forbid. Or know 
 ye not that he that is joined to a harlot is one body? 
 
 17 for, The twain, saith he, shall become one flesh. But 
 
 18 he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. Flee 
 fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without 
 the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth 
 
 19 against his own body. Or know ye not that your 
 
 body is a 6 temple of the 7 Holy Ghost which is in you, 6 Or,mmiHarp 
 which ye have from God? and ye are not your own ; 7 0r ' IIu ^ &*** 
 
 20 for ye were bought with a price : glorify God there- 
 fore in your body. 
 
 7 Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote : It 
 2-is good for a man not to touch a woman. But, be- 
 
284 I. CORINTHIANS. 7. 2— 
 
 cause of fornications, let each man have his own 
 wife, and let each woman have her own husband. 
 Let the husband render unto the wife her due : and 3 
 likewise also the wife unto the husband. The wife 4 
 hath not power over her own body, but the husband : 
 and likewise also the husband hath not power over 
 his own body, but the wife. Defraud ye not one 5 
 the other, except it be by consent for a season, that 
 ye may give yourselves unto prayer, and may be to- 
 gether again, that Satan tempt you not because of 
 your incontinency. But this I say by way of per- 6 
 1 SXTS^": mission*, not of commandment. * Yet I would that 7 
 all men were even as I myself. Howbeit each man 
 hath his own gift from God, one after this manner, 
 and another after that. 
 
 But I say to the unmarried and to widows, It is 8 
 good for them if they abide even as I. But if they 9 
 have not continency, let them marry : for it is bet- 
 ter to marry than to burn. But unto the married 1 10 
 give charge, yea not I, but the Lord, That the wife 
 depart not from her husband (but and if she depart, 11 
 let her remain unmarried, or else be reconciled to 
 her husband); and that the husband leave not his 
 wife. But to the rest say I, not the Lord : If any 12 
 brother hath an unbelieving wife, and she is content 
 to dwell with him, let him not leave her. And the 13 
 vroman which hath an unbelieving husband, and 
 he is content to dwell with her, let her not leave her 
 husband. For the unbelieving husband is sancti- 14 
 lied in the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sancti- 
 fied in the brother: else were your children unclean; 
 but now are they holy. Yet if the unbelieving de- 13 
 parteth, let him depart: the brother or the sister is 
 not under bondage in such cases : but God hath call- 
 SoSroad^: ed 2 us in peace. For how knowest thou, O wife, 16 
 whether thou shalt save thy husband? or how know- 
 est thou, O husband, whether thou shalt save thy 
 wife? Only, as the Lord hath distributed to each 17 
 man, as God hath called each, so let him walk. And 
 so ordain I in all the churches. Was any man called 18 
 being circumcised? let him not become uncircum- 
 cised. Hath any been called in uncircumcision? let 
 him not be circumcised. Circumcision is nothing, 19 
 and uncircumcision is nothing; but the keeping of 
 the commandments of God. Let each man abide 20 
 in that calling wherein he was called. Wast thou 21 
 
 * For "permission" read "concession "— Am. Com. 
 
—7. 36. I. CORINTHIANS. 285 
 
 called being a bondservant? care not for it: ] but if* i or, nay, event/ 
 
 22 thou canst become free, use it rather. For he that 
 was called in the Lord, being a bondservant, is the 
 Lord's freedman: likewise he that was called, being 
 
 23 free, is Christ's bondservant. Ye were bought with 
 24a price; become not bondservants of men. Breth- 
 ren, let each man, wherein he was called, therein 
 abide with God. 
 
 25 Now concerning virgins I have no commandment 
 of the Lord: but I give my judgement, as one that 
 
 26 hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithfulf. I 
 think therefore that this is good by reason of the 
 present distress:):, namely, that it is good for a man 
 
 27 Ho be as he is. Art thou bound unto a wife? seek <2Gr.*>tobe. 
 not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? 
 
 28 seek not a wife. But and if thou marry, thou hast 
 not sinned ; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sin- 
 ned. Yet such shall have tribulation in the flesh: 
 
 29 and I would spare you. But this I say, brethren, 3 or, u shortened 
 the time 3 is shortened, that henceforth both those {SffiJ^* 1- 
 that have wives may be as though they had none; 
 
 30 and those that weep, as though they wept not; and 
 those that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not ; and 
 
 31 those that buy, as though they possessed not ; and 
 
 those that use the world, as not 4 abusing itg : for the 4 Jj^v**** 
 
 32 fashion of this world passeth away. But I would 
 
 have you to be free from cares. He that is unmar- 5 SmSS' a ifJm 
 
 ried is careful for the things of the Lord, how he Jg *&? <%?££ 
 
 83 may please the Lord: but he that is married is care- Z rg Z^a.lrld' * 
 
 ful for the things of the world, how he may please "jfe^tL*^ 
 
 34 his 5 wife. And there is a difference also between authorities read 
 the wife and the virgin. She that is unmarried is vi&'dTsoaLd'e 
 careful for the things of the Lord, that she may be ZZtLTtnd™'* 
 holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is virgin i« careful, 
 married is careful for the things of the world, how 
 
 35 she may please her husband. And this I say for 
 
 your own profit; not that I may cast a 6 snare upon 6 S^t" 1 "* 
 you, but for that which is seemly, and that ye may 
 
 36 attend upon the Lord without distraction. But if 
 any man thinketh that he behaveth himself unseem- 
 
 liiig daughter) 
 
 ly toward his virgin 7 daughter, if she be past the 7( 
 
 * Let marg. 1 { u nay, even 1/") and the text exchange places.— Am. 
 Com. 
 
 t For "faithful" read "trustworthy "— Am. Com. 
 
 X For "the present distress" read " the distress that is upon us " 
 — Am. Com. 
 
 § For "abusing it" read " using it to the full" and omit the mar- 
 gin. — Am. Com. 
 
28G I. CORINTHIANS. 7. 36— 
 
 flower of lier age, and if need so rcquireth, let him 
 do what he will; he sinneth not; let thern marry. 
 But he that standeth stedfast in his heart, hav-37 
 ing no necessity, but hath power as touching his 
 , . own will, and hath determined this in his own 
 
 1 ung^gbS) heart, to keep his own Mrgin daughter, shall do 
 
 well. So then both he that giveth his own Virgin 38 
 daughter in marriage doeth well; and he that giv- 
 eth her not in marriage shall do better. A wife is 39 
 bound for so long time as her husband liveth ; but 
 
 2 Gr. /alien asleep, if the husband be 2 dead, she is free to be married to 
 
 whom she will ; only in the Lord. But she is hap- 40 
 pier if she abide as she is, after my judgement : and 
 I think that I also have the Spirit of God. 
 
 Now concerning things sacrificed to idols: We 8 
 know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge 
 
 ■6 Gr. buiideth up. puffeth up, but love 3 edifieth. If any man think- 2 
 eth that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth not yet 
 as he ought to know ; but if any man loveth God, 3 
 the same is known of him*. Concerning therefore 4 
 the eating of things sacrificed to idols, we know that 
 no idol is anything in the world, and that there is no 
 God but one. For though there be that are called 5 
 gods, whether in heaven or on earth ; as there are 
 gods many, and lords many; yet to us there is one 6 
 God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we 
 unto him ; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through 
 whom are all things, and we through him. How- 7 
 beit in all men there is not that knowledge: but 
 some, being used until now to the idol, eat as of a 
 thing sacrificed to an idol ; and their conscience be- 
 ing weak is defiled. But meat will not commendf 8 
 
 4 Gr. do we lack, us to God : neither, if we eat not, 4 are we the worse ; 
 
 & gt. do we abound, nor, if we eat, 5 are we the better. But take heed 9 
 
 c or, power lest by any means this liberty of yours become a 
 
 stumblingblock to the weak. For if a man see thee 10 
 which hast knowledge sitting at meat in an idol's 
 
 iGr. be huiided up. temple, will not his conscience, if he is weak, 7 be 
 
 emboldened to eat things sacrificed to idols? For 11 
 
 s Gr. in. 8 through thy knowledge he that is weak perisheth, 
 
 the brother for whose sake Christ died. And thus, 12 
 sinning against the brethren, and wounding their 
 conscience when it is weak, ye sin against Christ. 
 Wherefore, if meat maketh my brother to stumble, 13 
 I will eat no flesh for evermore, that I make not my 
 brother to stumble. 
 
 * For "of him " read "by him " — Am. Com. 
 t "commend " add marg. Gr. present.— Am. Com. 
 
—9. 19. I. CORINTHIANS. 287 
 
 9 Am I not free? am I not an apostle? have I not 
 seen Jesus our Lord? are not ye my work in the 
 
 2 Lord? If to others I am not an apostle, yet at least 
 I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are 
 
 3 ye in the Lord. My defence to them that examine 
 
 4 me is this. Have we no right to eat and to drink? 
 
 5 Have we no right to lead about a wife that is a 
 believer, even as the rest of the apostles, and the i Gr. t2*er. 
 
 6 brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? Or I only and 
 Barnabas, have we not a right to forbear working? 
 
 7 What soldier ever serveth at his own charges? who 
 planteth a vineyard, and eateth not the fruit there- 
 of? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the 
 
 8 milk of the flock? Do I speak these things after 
 the manner of men? or saith not the law also the 
 
 9 same? For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou 
 
 shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the 0r „ hp u 
 
 10 corn. Is it for the oxen that God careth, or 2 saith kl'dmuiJi l dU% 
 he it altogether* for our sake? Yea, for our sake it f° r our saJeef 
 was written : because he that ploweth ought to plow 
 
 in hope, and he that thresheth, to thresh in hope of 
 
 11 partaking. If we sowed unto you spiritual things, 
 is it a great matter if we shall reap your carnal 
 
 12 things? If others partake of this right over you, do 
 not we yet more? Nevertheless we did not use this 
 right; but we bear all things, that we may cause no 
 
 13 hindrance to the gospel of Christ. Know ye not 
 that they which minister about sacred things eat of 
 the things of the temple, and they which wait upon 
 
 14 the altar have their portion with the altar? Even 
 so did the Lord ordain that they which proclaim 
 
 15 the gospel should live of the gospel. But I have 
 used none of these things : and I write not these 
 things that it may be so done in my case: for it 
 were good for me rather to die, than that any man 
 
 1G should make my glorying void. For if I preach 
 the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for necessity 
 is laid upon me ; for woe is unto me, if I preach not 
 
 17 the gospel. For if I do this of mine own will, I 
 have a reward : but if not of mine own will, I have 
 
 18 a stewardship intrusted to me. What then is my 
 reward ? That, when I preach the gospel, I may make 
 the gospel without charge, so as not to use to the 
 
 19 full my right in the gospel. For though I was free 
 from all men,l brought myself under bondage to all, 
 
 * "altogether" let "assuredly" be the rendering in the text, and 
 substitute "altogether" for the marg.— Am. Cam. 
 
288 I. CORINTHIANS. 9. 19— 
 
 that I might gain the more. And to the Jews I be- 20 
 came as a Jew, that I might gain Jews ; to them 
 that are under the law, as under the law, not being 
 myself under the law, that I might gain them that 
 are under the law; to them that are without law, 21 
 as without law, not being without law to God, but 
 under law to Christ, that I might gain them that 
 are without law. To the weak I became weak, 22 
 that I might gain the weak : I am become all things 
 to all men, that I may by all means save some. And 23 
 I do all things for the gospel's sake, that I may be 
 a joint partaker thereof. Know ye not that they 21 
 
 i Gr. racecourse, which run in a ^'ace run all, but one receiveth the 
 
 prize? Even so run, that ye may attain. And ev-25 
 ery man that striveth in the games is temperate in 
 all things. Now they do it to receive a corruptible 
 crown ; but we an incorruptible. I therefore so 26 
 
 2Gr.te. run, as not uncertainly; so 2 fight I, as not beating 
 
 3 Gr. bruise. the air : but I 3 bufl!et my body, and bring it into 27 
 bondage : lest by any means, after that I have 
 preached* to others, I myself should be rejected. 
 
 Tor I would not, brethren, have you ignorant, how 10 
 that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all 
 
 4 Gr. into. passed through the sea; and were all baptized 4 unto 2 
 
 Moses in the cloud and in the sea; and did all eat 3 
 the same spiritual meat ; and did all drink the same 4 
 spiritual drink : for they drank of a spiritual rock 
 that followed them : and the rock was Christ. How- 5 
 beit with most of them God was not well pleased : 
 
 s or, in these thing Aw they were overthrown in the wilderness. Now G 
 <*4 became fig- Hhese things were our examples, to the intent we 
 ures oj w should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. 
 
 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them ; as it 7 
 is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, 
 and rose up to play. Neither let us commit forni- 8 
 cation, as some of them committed, and fell in one 
 
 c some ancient an- c ^ a y tnree an d twenty thousand. Neither let us 9 
 thoritt« r""d tempt the c Lord, as some of them tempted, and per- 
 arist. ished by the serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some 10 
 
 of them murmured, and perished by the destroyer. 
 
 7 ^. yo/ ^"Now these things happened unto them 7 by way of 11 
 example ; and they were written for our admonition, 
 upon whom the ends of the ages are come. Where- 12 
 fore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed 
 lest he fall. There hath no temptation taken you 13 
 but such as man can bear: but God is faithful, who 
 
 * "have preached " add marg. Or, have been a herald —Am. Com. 
 
—11. 3. I. CORINTHIANS. 289 
 
 will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are 
 able; but will with the temptation make also the 
 
 I . way of escape, that ye may be able to endure it. 
 
 zz Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatiy. I speak 
 ^ as to wise men; judge ye what I say. The cup of , 0r> rarticipaii(m 
 blessing which we bless, is it not a Communion of *'« 
 the blood of Christ? The 2 brea-d which we break, is 2 0r > loa f 
 
 17 it not a Communion of the body of Christ? 3 seeing 3 o;; e * cei w *J 
 that we, who are many, are one '•'bread, one body : bread, we, wi„, 
 
 18 for we all partake 4 of the one *bread. Behold Is- ~«^— 
 racl after the flesh: have not they which eat \l\e Mir.from. 
 
 19 sacrifices communion with the altar? What say I 
 then? that a thing sacrificed to idols is any thing, 
 
 20 or that an idol is any thing? But i" say, that the 
 things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to 
 5 devTls, and not to God : and I would not that ye 5 Gr. demom. 
 
 21 should have communion with 5 devils. Ye cannot 
 drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of 5 devils : 
 ye cannot partake of the table of the Lord, and of 
 
 22 the table of 5 devils. Or do we provoke the Lord 
 to jealousy? are we stronger than he? 
 
 23 All things are lawful; but all things are not ex- 
 pedient. All things are lawful; but all things 6 edify 6 Gr.buiidnot up. 
 
 24 not. Let no man seek his own, but each his neigh- 
 
 25 hour's good. Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, 
 
 26 eat, asking no question for conscience sake ; for the 
 
 27 earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. If one 
 of them that believe not biddeth you to a feast, and 
 ye are disposed to go ; whatsoever is set before you, 
 
 28 eat, asking no question for conscience sake. But 
 if any man say unto you, This hath been offered in 
 sacrifice, eat not, for his sake that shewed it, and for 
 
 29 conscience sake : conscience, I say, not thine own, 
 
 but the other's; for why is my liberty judged by 70r Tf 7 rf , /jh , 
 
 30 another conscience? 'If I by grace partake, why ™h thank, u i- 
 am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks? ne,ls 
 
 31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever 
 
 32 ye do, do all to the glory of God. Give no occa- 
 sion of stumbling, either to Jews, or to Greeks, or 
 
 33 to the church of God : even as I also please all men 
 
 in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the 
 
 I I profit of the many, that they may be saved. Be ye 
 imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ. 
 
 2 Now I praise you that ye remember me in all 
 things, and hold fast the traditions, even as I deliv- 
 
 3 cred them to you. But I would have you know, 
 that the head of every man is Christ; and the head 
 of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is 
 
 \\) 
 
290 I. CORINTHIANS. 11. 3— 
 
 God. Every man praying or prophesying, having 4 
 his head covered, dishonoured his head. But ev- 5 
 ery woman praying or prophesying with her head 
 unveiled dishonoureth her head: for it is one and 
 the same thing as if she were shaven. For if a 6 
 woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn : but if 
 it is a shame to a woman to be shorn or shaven, 
 let her be veiled. For a man indeed ought not to 7 
 have his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the image 
 and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of 
 the man. For the man is not of the woman; but 8 
 the woman of the man : for neither was the man 9 
 created for the woman ; but the woman for the man : 
 
 1 Or, have authority for ^ cauS(J ^j^ ^ woman to l haye a sign Q f 1Q 
 
 authority* on her head, because of the angels. How- 11 
 beit neither is the woman without the man, nor the 
 man without the woman, in the Lord. For as the 12 
 woman is of the man, so is the man also by the 
 s or, among woman; but all things are of God. Judge ye 2 inl3 
 yourselves: is it seemly that a woman pray unto 
 God unveiled? Doth not even nature itself teach 14 
 you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a dishonour 
 to him? But if a woman have long hair, it is a 15 
 glory to her: for her hair is given her for a cover- 
 ing. But if any man seemeth to be contentious, we 16 
 have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 
 But in giving you this charge, I praise you not, 17 
 
 3 or in con re a- ^^ y e come together not f or the better but for the 
 tion n ga worse. For first of all, when ye come together 3 in 18 
 
 4 Gr. schism*. the church, I hear that divisions exist among you ; 
 
 and I partly believe it. For there must be also 19 
 
 5 olfactions 5 heresiesf among you, that they which are approved 
 
 may be made manifest among you. When there- 20 
 fore ye assemble yourselves together, it is not possi- 
 ble to eat the Lord's supper: for in your eating each 21 
 one taketh before other his own supper; and one is 
 hungry, and another is drunken. What? have ye 22 
 e or, congregation not h ouses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the 
 
 1 Or, have nothing Church f Q Q ^ an & put ^CHl to shame that 7j lave 
 
 8 &?/» £2/ not? What shall I say to you? 8 shall I praise you 
 praise you net. j n this? I praise you not. For I received of the 23 
 
 Lord that which also I delivered unto you, how that 
 the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was betray- 
 
 9 Man ancient au ec * to °^ bread ; and when he had given thanks, he 24 
 thoruierread^ brake it, and said, This is my body, which 9 is for 
 
 broken for you. — • 
 
 * Omit marg. J ("have authority over") — Am.Com. 
 t For "heresies" read "factions" (with marg. Gr. heresies). — Am. 
 Com. 
 
—12. 12. I. CORINTHIANS. 291 
 
 25 you: this do in remembrance of me. In like man- 
 ner also the cup, after supper, saying, This cup is 
 the new Covenant in my blood: this do, as oft as ye i o r ,testament 
 
 26 drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye 
 cat this bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the 
 
 27 Lord's death till he come. Wherefore whosoever 
 shall eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord un- 
 worthily* shall be guilty of the body and the blood 
 
 28 of the Lord. But let a man prove himself, and so 
 
 29 let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. For 
 he that eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh 
 judgement unto himself, if he 2 discern not the body. 2 Gr. discriminate. 
 
 80 For this cause many among you are weak and sick- 3 Gr. dhcrhmna- 
 
 31 ly, and not a few sleep. But if we 3 discerned our- te *' 
 
 32 selves, we should not be judged. But 4 when we are judged™ of 111 
 judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we may '^ailneT are 
 
 33 not be condemned with the world. Wherefore, my 
 brethren, when ye come together to eat, wait one for 
 
 34 another. If any man is hungry, let him eat at home ; 
 that your coming together be not unto judgement. 
 
 And the rest will I set in order whensoever I come. 
 1 2 Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would 
 
 2 not have you ignorant. Ye know that when ye 
 were Gentiles ye were led away unto those dumb 
 
 3 idols, howsoever ye might be led. Wherefore I give 
 you to understand, that no man speaking in the 
 Spirit of God saith, Jesus is anathema ; and no 
 man can say, Jesus is Lord, but in the Holy Spirit. 
 
 4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same 
 
 5 Spirit. And there are diversities of ministrations, 
 
 6 and the same Lord. And there are diversities of 
 workings, but the same God, who worketh all things 
 
 7 in all. But to each one is given the manifestation 
 
 8 of the Spirit to profit withal. For to one is given 
 through the Spirit the word of wisdom; and to an- 
 other the word of knowledge, according to the same 
 
 9 Spirit: to another faith, in the same Spirit; and to 
 
 10 another gifts of healings, in the one Spirit ; and to 
 another workings of 5 miracles; and to another proph- 5 Gr.^wm. 
 ecy; and to another discernings of spirits: to anoth- 
 er divers kinds of tongues ; and to another the inter- 
 
 11 pretation of tongues: but all these worketh the one 
 and the same Spirit, dividing to each one severally 
 even as he will. 
 
 12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, 
 and all the members of the body, being many, are 
 
 * For " unworthily " read " in an unworthy manner " — Am.Com. 
 
292 I. CORINTHIANS. 12. 12— 
 
 one body ; so also is Christ. For in one Spirit were 13 
 we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or 
 Greeks, whether bond or free; and were all made to 
 drink of one Spirit. For the body is not one mem- 14 
 ber, but many. If the foot shall say, Because I am 15 
 not the hand, I am not of the body; it is not therefore 
 not of the body. And if the ear shall say, Because 16 
 I am not the eye, I am not of the body; it is not 
 therefore not of the body. If the whole body were 17 
 an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were 
 hearing, where were the smelling? But now hath 18 
 God set the members each one of them in the body, 
 even as it pleased him. And if they were all one 19 
 member, where were the body? But now they are 20 
 many members, but one body. And the eye cannot 21 
 say to the hand, I have no need of thee: or again 
 the head to the feet, I have no need of you. Nay, 22 
 much rather, those members of the body which 
 seem to be more feeble are necessary: and those 23 
 parts of the body, which we think to be less honour- 
 
 i or, put on able, upon these we ! bestow more abundant honour ; 
 and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeli- 
 ness; whereas our comely parts have no need: but 24 
 God tempered the body together, giving more abun- 
 dant honour to that part which lacked ; that there 25 
 should be no schism in the body ; but that the mem- 
 bers should have the same care one for another. 
 And whether one member suffereth, all the members 26 
 
 2 or, glorified suffer with it; or one member is '■'honoured, all the 
 
 members rejoice with it. Now ye are the body of 27 
 
 3 u'kZptT each Christ, and Severally members thereof. And God 28 
 
 hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondly 
 
 4 Gr. power*. prophets, thirdly teachers, then 4 miracles, then gifts 
 a or, whe coumeh of healings, helps, governments, divers kinds of 
 
 tongues. Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all 29 
 teachers? are all workers o/miiracles? have all gifts 30 
 of healings? do all speak with tongues ? do all in- 
 terpret? But desire earnestly the greater gifts. 31 
 And a still more excellent way* shew I unto you. 
 
 If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, 1 3 
 but have not love, I am become sounding brass, or a 
 clanging cymbal. And if I have the gift r/proph- 2 
 ecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge; and 
 if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but 
 • Many ancient Bave not l° ve > I am nothing. And if I bestow all 3 
 nuthoritie8 n rerd my goods to f eed the poor, and if I give my body 6 to 
 
 that I may glory. 
 
 * Read "And moreover a most excellent way 1 ' etc. — Am. Com. 
 
—14. 9. I. CORINTHIANS. 293 
 
 be burned, but have not love, it profiteth me noth- 
 
 4 ing. Love suffereth long, and is kind; love envieth 
 
 5 not; love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth 
 not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not its own, is 
 
 6 not provoked, taketh not account of evil; rejoiceth 
 not in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth with the truth; 
 
 7 'beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all i or, cmereth 
 
 8 things, endureth all things. Love never f aileth : but 
 whether there be prophecies, they shall be done away ; 
 whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether 
 
 9 there be knowledge, it shall be done away. For we 
 
 10 know in part, and we prophesy in part : but when 
 that which is perfect is come, that which is in part 
 
 11 shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake 
 as a child, I felt as a child, I thought as a child: 
 now that I am become a man, I have put away 
 
 12 childish things. For now we see in a mirror, Mark- 2 Gr - in a riddle - 
 ly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but 3 <*■•*■«» A3* 
 then shall 1 3 know even as also I have been 4 known*. 4 Gr - *™»™/«^. 
 
 13 But now abideth faith, hope, love, these three; 5 and 5 S^K*/"*" 
 
 the 6 gl'eateSt Of these is lOVe. 6 Gr. greater. 
 
 14 Follow after love; yet desire earnestly spiritual 
 
 2 gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. For he that 
 speaketh in a tongue speaketh not unto men, but 
 
 unto God; for no man 7 understandeth; but in the 7 Gr.heareth. 
 
 3 spirit he speaketh mysteries. But he that prophe- 
 sieth speaketh unto men edification, and comfort:}:, 
 
 4 and consolation. He that speaketh in a tongue 8 ed- 8 Gr. buihuh «/.. 
 ifieth himself; but he that prophesieth 8 edifieth the 
 
 5 church. Now I would have you all speak with 
 tongues, but rather that ye should prophesy: and 
 greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh 
 with tongues, except he interpret, that the church 
 
 G may receive edifying. But now, brethren, if I come 
 unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit 
 you, unless I speak to you either by way of revela- 
 tion, or of knowledge, or of prophesying, or of 
 
 7 teaching? Even things without life, giving a voice, 
 whether pipe or harp, if they give not a distinction 
 in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped 
 
 8 or harped? For if the trumpet give an uncertain 
 
 9 voice, who shall prepare himself for war? So also 
 ye, unless ye utter by the tongue speech easy to be 
 understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? 
 
 * Read "then shall I know fully even as also I was fully known " 
 and omit marg. 3 and *. — Am. Com. 
 t Omit marg. 6 (" but greater than these") — Am. Com. 
 t For "comfort" read "exhortation "—Am. Com. 
 
294 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 14. 9— 
 
 1 Or, 
 
 without voice 
 
 2 Or, in my case 
 
 3 Gr. spirits. 
 
 for ye will be speaking into the air. There are, it 10 
 nothing is ma y De » s0 man y kinds of voices in the world, and 
 
 mo kind is without signification. If then I know 11 
 not the meaning of the voice, I shall be to him that 
 speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh will be 
 a barbarian ' 2 unto me. So also ye, since ye are zeal- 12 
 ous of Spiritual gifts, seek that ye may abound unto 
 the edifying of the church. Wherefore let him that 13 
 speaketh in a tongue pray that he may interpret. 
 For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but 14 
 my understanding is unfruitful. What is it then? 15 
 I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the 
 understanding also : I will sing with the spirit, and 
 I will sing with the understanding also. Else if 16 
 4 or, him that is thou bless with the spirit, how shall he that filleth 
 withota gifts-, and the place of 4 the unlearned say the Amen at thy 
 soin ver.!»,24. gi v i n g f thanks, seeing he knoweth not what thou 
 
 sayest? For thou verily givest thanks well, but the 17 
 other is not 5 edified. I thank God, I speak with 18 
 
 5 Gr. builded up. 
 
 6 Gr. of full age. 
 
 7 Or, convict' d 
 
 Or, in 
 
 tongues more than you all : howbeit in the church 19 
 I had rather speak five words with my understand- 
 ing, that I might instruct others also, than ten thou- 
 sand words in a tongue. 
 
 Brethren, be not children in mind : howbeit in 20 
 malice be ye babes, but in mind be 6 men. In the 21 
 law it is written, By men of strange tongues and 
 by the lips of strangers will I speak unto this peo- 
 ple ; and not even thus will they hear me, saith 
 the Lord. Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not 22 
 to them that believe, but to the unbelieving : but 
 prophesying is for a sign, not to the unbelieving, 
 but to them that believe. If therefore the whole 23 
 church be assembled together, and all speak with 
 tongues, and there come in men unlearned or unbe- 
 lieving, will they not say that ye are mad? But if 24 
 all prophesy, and there come in one unbelieving or 
 unlearned, he is 'reproved by all, he is judged by 
 all ; the secrets of his heart are made manifest ; and 25 
 so he will fall down on his face and worship God, 
 declaring that God is 8 among you indeed. 
 
 What is it then, brethren? When ye come to- 26 
 gether, each one hath a psalm, hath a teaching, 
 hath a revelation, hath a tongue, hath an interpre- 
 tation. Let all things be done unto edifying. If 27 
 any man speaketh in a tongue, let it be by two, or at 
 the most three, and that in turn ; and let one inter- 
 pret : but if there be no interpreter, let him keep si- 28 
 lence in the church; and let him speak to himself, 
 
—15. 10. I. CORINTHIANS. 295 
 
 29 and to God. And let the prophets speak by two or 
 
 30 three, and let the others 'discern. But if a revela- i Gr. discriminate. 
 tion be made to another sitting by, let the first keep 
 
 31 silence. For ye all can prophesy one by one, that 
 
 32 all may learn, and all may be 2 comforted; and the 2 or, exhorted 
 spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets; 
 
 33 for God is not a God of confusion, but of peace; as* 
 in all the churches of the saints. 
 
 34 Let the women keep silence in the churches : for 
 it is not permitted unto them to speak; but let them 
 
 35 be in subjection, as also saith the law. And if they 
 would learn any thing, let them ask their own hus- 
 bands at home: for it is shameful for a woman to 
 
 3G speak in the church. What? was it from you that the 
 word of God went forth? or came it unto you alone? 
 
 07 If any man thinketh himself to be a prophet, or 
 spiritual, let him take knowledge of the things which 
 I write unto you, that they are the commandment of 3 Sfties rSZ* 
 
 38 the Lord. 3 But if any man is ignorant, let him be i/anyZaTknolL 
 ignorant. &£*""" 
 
 39 Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to proph- 
 
 40 esy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. But let 
 
 all things be done decently and in order. 
 1 5 Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel 
 
 which I preached unto you, which also ye received, 4 2fo*J£j if w ^ 
 
 2 wherein also ye stand, by which also ye are 4 savedf ; / preached unto 
 I make known, I my, 5 in what words I preached it 6 , X''3k'tL 
 unto you, if ye hold it fast, except ye believed 6 in 5 W.""' 
 
 3 vain. For I delivered unto you first of all that which e 0, without cause 
 also I received, how that Christ died for our sins 
 
 4 according to the scriptures ; and that he was buried ; 
 and that he hath been raised on the third day accord- 
 
 5 ing to the scriptures ; and that he appeared to Cephas ; 
 C then to the twelve ; then he appeared to above five 
 
 hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part 
 
 7 remain until now, but some are fallen asleep ; then 
 
 8 he appeared to James ; then to all the apostles ; and 
 last of all, as unto one born out of due time:}:, he ap- 
 
 9 peared to me also. For I am the least of the apostles, 
 that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I 
 
 10 persecuted the church of God. But by the grace of 
 God I am what I am : and his grace which was be- 
 
 * For "of peace; as" etc. read "of peace. As in all the churches 
 of the saints, let" etc. [and begin the paragraph with "As" etc.] — 
 Am. Com. 
 
 t Adopt marg. 4 for the text (substituting "the word which" for 
 " what'-). — Am. Com. 
 
 t For "as unto . . . time" read "as to the child untimely born " — 
 Am. Com. 
 
296 I. CORINTHIANS. 15. 10— 
 
 i or,wtd stowed upon me was not found Vain; but I labour- 
 
 ed more abundantly than they all : yet not I, but the 
 grace of God which was with me. Whether then it 11 
 he I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 
 
 Now if Christ is preached that he hath been raised 12 
 from the dead, how say some among you that there 
 is no resurrection of the dead? But if there is no 13 
 resurrection of the dead, neither hath Christ been 
 raised: and if Christ hath not been raised, then is 14 
 
 2 SuiesreudU^ our preaching 'vain, 2 your faith also is Vain. Yea, 15 
 and we are found false witnesses of God; because 
 
 s Gr. the Christ, we witnessed of God that he raised up 3 Christ: 
 whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead are 
 not raised. For if the dead are not raised, neither 16 
 hath Christ been raised : and if Christ hath not been 17 
 raised, your faith is vain ; ye are yet in your sins. 
 
 4 or if we have Then *hey a * so which are fallen asleep in Christ 18 
 <miy hlpU in have perished. 4 If in this life only we have hoped 19 
 chnst in this nfe m Christ we are f a n men most pitiable. 
 
 But now hath Christ been raised from the dead, 20 
 the firstfruits of them that are asleep. For since by 21 
 man came death, by man came also the resurrection 
 of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in 22 
 3 Christ shall ail be made alive. But each in his own 23 
 order: Christ the firstfruits ; then they that are 
 
 5 Gr. presence. Christ's, at his 6 coming. Then cometh the end, 24 
 
 6 nuke? God and wnen ne shall deliver up the kingdom to 6 God, even 
 
 the Father; when he shall have abolished all rule 
 and all authority and power. For he must reign, 25 
 
 7 ?haii B favt e mid* ^ lie liatl1 P ut al * ms enemies under his feet. The 26 
 "Authin^arTpiu last enemy that shall be abolished is death. For, He 27 
 ^reiTeiting put all things in subjection under his feet. 7 But 
 fc2 rt <2»rt/ -"when he saith, All things are put in subjection, it is 
 wuo him), whei] evident that he is excepted who did subject all things 
 \£j, aii things, unto ^ m ^ nQ i w i ien a n things have 'been subject- 28 
 
 ed unto him, then shall the Son also himself be sub- 
 jected to him that did subject all things unto him, 
 that God may be all in all. 
 
 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the 29 
 dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then 
 are they baptized for them? why do we also stand in 30 
 s or, your glorying jeopardy every hour? I protest by 8 that glorying in 31 
 
 you, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, 
 9 or, what duh it I die daily. If after the manner of men I fought 32 
 SOS m are if not w ^h heasts at Epkesus, 9 what doth it profit me? If 
 rlted f ar *zet n us the dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, for to- 
 
 eat, &c. 
 
 * Let marg. 3 and tho text exchange places.— Am. Com. 
 
-15.52. I. CORINTHIANS. 297 
 
 33 morrow we die. Be not deceived: Evil company l Gr Awake out 
 
 34 doth corrupt good manners* * Awake upf right- $f ' dr mU t m» m 
 eously, and sin not; for some have no knowledge r ^ hteousl ^ 
 
 of God: I speak this to move you to shame. 
 
 35 But some one will say, How are the dead raised? 
 and with what manner of body do they come? 
 
 36 Thou foolish one, that which thou thyself sowest is 
 
 37 not quickened, except it die : and that which thou 
 sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but a 
 bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other 
 
 38 kind ; but God giveth it a body even as it pleased 
 
 39 him, and to each seed a body of its own. All flesh 
 is not the same flesh : but there is one flesh of men, 
 and another flesh of beasts, and another flesh of 
 
 40 birds, and another of fishes. There are also celestial 
 bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the 
 celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is an- 
 
 41 other. There is one glory of the sun, and another 
 glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars ; 
 for one star difliereth from another star in glory. 
 
 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown 
 
 43 in corruption; it is raised in incorruption : it is sown 
 in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in 
 
 44 weakness; it is raised in power: it is sown a nat- 
 ural:}: body ; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is 
 
 45 a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. So 
 also it is written, The first man Adam became a liv- 
 ing soul. The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. 
 
 46 Howbeit that is not first which is spiritual, but that 
 
 47 which is natural:}: ; then that which is spiritual. The 
 first man is of the earth, earthy : the second man is of 
 
 48 heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are 
 earthy : and as is the heavenly, such are they also that 
 
 49 are heavenly And as we have borne the image of the 2 Manv anc5entan . 
 earthy, ' 2 we shall also bear the image of the heavenly, thorhie* read ut 
 
 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood ** also btar - 
 cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; neither doth 
 
 51 corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I tell you 
 a mystery : We shall not all§ sleep, but we shall all 
 
 52 be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an 
 eye, at the last trump : for the trumpet shall sound, 
 and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we 
 
 * For "Evil company doth corrupt good manners" read "Evil 
 companionships corrupt good morals " — Am.Com. 
 
 t For "Awake up " read "Awake to soberness " and omit marg. I. 
 — Am. Com. 
 
 t "natural " add marg. Gr. psychical,— Am. Com. 
 
 § For "We shall not all" read " We all shall not" and put tho 
 present text into the marg. — Am. Com. 
 
298 I. CORINTHIANS. 15. 52— 
 
 shall be changed. For this corruptible must put 53 
 i Many ancient au- on incoiTuption, and this mortal must put on im- 
 ^""^SL 1 mortality. But when Hhis corruptible shall have 54 
 shaii have put p U t on incoiTuption, and this mortal shall have put 
 
 on incorruption, • ., i • ., ., i -i -n ., V 
 
 and. 
 
 ' on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying 
 
 2 or, victoriously, that is written, Death is swallowed up 2 in victory. 
 
 death, where is thy victory? O death, where is 55 
 thy sting? The sting of death is sin; and the pow- 56 
 er of sin is the law : but thanks be to God, which 57 
 giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, un- 58 
 moveable, always abounding in the work of the 
 Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is 
 
 3 or, wid not 3 vain in the Lord. 
 
 Now concerning the collection for the saints, as 16 
 
 1 gave order to the churches of Galatia, so also do 
 ye. Upon the first day of the week let each one of 2 
 you lay by him in store, as he may prosper, that no 
 
 4 or, whomsoever collections be made when I come. And when I ar- 3 
 LmtmTsTn'd rive, Whomsoever ye shall approve by letters, them 
 with letters w jn i sen ^ to carry your bounty unto Jerusalem : 
 
 and if it be meet for me to go also, they shall go 4 
 with me. But I will come unto you, when I shall 5 
 have passed through Macedonia ; for I do pass 
 through Macedonia ; but with you it may be that 6 
 I shall abide, or even winter, that ye may set me 
 forward on my journey whithersoever I go. For I 7 
 do not wish to see you now by the way; for I hope 
 to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit. But 8 
 I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost ; for a great 9 
 door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are 
 many adversaries. 
 
 Now if Timothy come, see that he be with you 10 
 without fear; for he worketh the work of the Lord, 
 as I also do: let no man therefore despise him. But 11 
 set him forward on his journey in peace, that he 
 may come unto me : for I expect him with the breth- 
 ren. But as touching Apollos the brother, I be- 12 
 r. n r a, V7,i , sought him much to come unto you with the breth- 
 
 5 Or, God's icillthat ° , ., .. ,, . J „, , 
 
 he should come ren : and it was not at all 5 his will to come now ; 
 now but he will come when he shall have opportunity. 
 
 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like 13 
 men, be strong. Let all that ye do be done in love. 14 
 Now I beseech you, brethren (ye know the house 15 
 of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and 
 that they have set themselves to minister unto the 
 saints), that ye also be in subjection unto such, and 16 
 to every one that helpeth in the work and labour- 
 
—16. 24. 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 299 
 
 17 eth. And I rejoice at the doming of Stephanas and i Gr. presence. 
 Fortunatus and Achaicus : for that which was lack- 
 
 18 ing on your part they supplied. For they refreshed 
 my spirit and yours : acknowledge ye therefore 
 them that are such. 
 
 19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and 
 Prisca salute you much in the Lord, with the church 
 
 20 that is in their house. All the brethren salute you. 
 Salute one another with a holy kiss. 
 
 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. 
 
 22 If any man loveth not the Lord, let him be ana- 
 
 23 thema. 2 Maran atha. The grace of the Lord Jesus 2 That i8,o«rZer<j 
 
 24 Christ be with you. My love be with you all in cmiet ' 
 Christ Jesus. Amen. 
 
THE 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will 1 
 t or. a* brother, of God, and Timothy J our brother, unto the church 
 of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which 
 are in the whole of Achaia: Grace to you and peace 2 
 from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 3 
 Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort ; 
 who comf orteth us in all our affliction, that we may 4 
 be able to comfort them that are in any affliction, 
 through the comf ortwherewith we ourselves are com- 
 forted of God. For as the sufferings of Christ abound 5 
 unto us, even so our comfort also aboundeth through 
 Christ. But whether we be afflicted, it is for your 6 
 comfort and salvation ; or whether we be comforted, 
 it is for your comfort, which worketh in the patient 
 enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer : 
 and our hope for you is stedfast ; knowing that, as 7 
 ye are partakers of the sufferings, so also are ye of 
 the comfort. For we would not have you ignorant, 8 
 brethren, concerning our affliction which befell us 
 in Asia, that we were weighed down exceedingly, be- 
 
 2 or, but we our- J on ^ our power, insomuch that we despaired even 
 sehes of life : 2 yea, we ourselves have had the 3 answer* of 9 
 
 3 or, sentence death within ourselves, that we should not trust in 
 
 ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead : who 10 
 
 4 some ancient au- delivered us out of so great a death, and will deliver: 
 o«°r rit i e « ,r*\nd on wnom we have 4 set our hope that he will also 
 stlli wiii 'he a de- still deliver us; ye also helping together on our be- 11 
 
 liver us. 
 
 * For "answer" read "sentence" (with marg. Gr. answer).— Am. 
 Com. 
 
2. 4. II. CORINTHIANS. 301 
 
 half by your supplication ; that, for the gift bestow- 
 ed upon us by means of many, thanks may be given 
 by many persons on our behalf. 
 
 12 For our glorying is this, the testimony of our con- 
 science, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in 
 fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, we behaved 
 ourselves in the world, and more abundantly to you- 
 
 13 ward. For we write none other things unto you, 
 than what ye read or even acknowledge, and I hope 
 
 14 ye will acknowledge unto the end: as also ye did ac- 
 knowledge us in part, that we are your glorying, even 
 as ye also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus. 
 
 15 And in this confidence I was minded to come be- j 0rj e gome 
 fore* unto you, that ye might have a second benefit ; a/dent authori- 
 
 16 and by you to pass into Macedonia, and again from ties read >^ 
 Macedonia to come unto you, and of you to be set 
 
 17 forward on my journey unto Judsea. When I there- 
 fore was thus minded, did I shew fickleness? or the 
 things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the 
 flesh, that with me there should be the yea yea and 
 
 18 the nay nay? But as God is faithful, our word to- 
 
 19 ward you is not yea and nay. For the Son of God, 
 
 Jesus Christ, who was preached among you 2 by us, 2 Gr. through, 
 even 2 by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yea 
 
 20 and nay, but in him is yea. For how many soever 
 be the promises of God, in him is the yea : wherefore 
 also through him is the Amen, unto the glory of God 
 
 21 through us. Now he that stablisheth us with you 3 Gr- into# 
 
 22 3 in Christ, and anointed us, is God ; 4 who also sealed 4 ^^ thai he 
 us, and gave us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. *** < ealed «• 
 
 23 But I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to 
 
 24 spare you I f orbare to come unto Corinth. Not that 
 
 we have lordship over your faith, but are helpers of 5 0r , your faith 
 2 your joy : for by 5 f aith ye standf. 6 But I determined 6 some ancient au- 
 tliis for myself, that I would not come again to you thoruiesreadi-br. 
 
 2 with sorrow. For if I make you sorry, who then is 
 he that maketh me glad, but he that is made sorry 
 
 3 by me? And I wrote this very thing, lest, when I 
 came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I 
 ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that 
 
 4 my joy is the joy of you all. For out of much afflic- 
 tion and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with 
 many tears; not that ye should be made sorry, but 
 that ye might know the love which I have more abun- 
 dantly unto you. 
 
 * For "before" road "first"— Am. Com. 
 
 t Road in Mi.' text "for in faith ye stand fast" — Am. Com. 
 
302 II. CORINTHIANS. 2. 5— 
 
 But if any hath caused sorrow, he hath caused 5 
 sorrow, not to me, but in part (that I press not too 
 heavily) to you all. Sufficient to such a one is this 6 
 i Gr. the mon. punishment which was inflicted by 'the many; so 7 
 
 2 thwitiesoSt r£ that contrariwise ye should 2 rather forgive him and 
 ther - comfort him, lest by any means such a one should 
 
 be swallowed up with his overmuch sorrow. Where- 8 
 fore I beseech you to confirm your love toward him. 
 For to this end also did I write, that I might know 9 
 
 3 tCrities den read tne proof of you, 3 whether ye are obedient in all 
 whenb'y. ' things. But to whom ye forgive any thing, I for- 10 
 
 give also : for what I also have forgiven, if I have 
 forgiven any thing, for your sakes have I forgiven it 
 
 4 0r,/.)«»ence in the 4 person of Christ; that no advantage may be 11 
 
 gained over us by Satan: for we are not ignorant 
 of his devices. 
 
 Now when I came to Troas for the gospel of 12 
 Christ, and when a door was opened unto me in the 
 Lord, I had no relief for my spirit, because I found 13 
 not Titus my brother: but taking my leave of them, 
 I went forth into Macedonia. *But thanks be unto 14 
 God, which always leadeth us in triumph in Christ, 
 and maketh manifest through us the savour of his 
 knowledge in every place. For we are a sweet 15 
 savour of Christ unto God, in them that are being 
 saved, and in them that are perishingf ; to the one a 16 
 savour from death unto death; to the other a savour 
 K _ . . from life unto life. And who is sufficient for these 
 
 b Or, making mer- . -p, ,, K 4.' *rt 
 
 e handhe of the things ? For we are not as the many, Corrupting 17 
 v»rd of God the word of God . but ag of s i ncer i tjj jj Ut as f q odj 
 
 in the sight of God, speak we in Christ. 
 
 Are we beginning again to commend ourselves? 3 
 or need we, as do some, epistles of commendation to 
 you or from you ? Ye are our epistle, written in 2 
 our hearts, known and read of all men; being made 3 
 manifest that ye are an epistle of Christ, ministered 
 by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the 
 living God ; not in tables of stone, but in tables that 
 are hearts of flesh. And such confidence have we 4 
 through Christ to God- ward : not that we are suffi- 5 
 cient of ourselves, to account any thing as from our- 
 selves; but our sufficiency is from God; who also 6 
 6 or, testament made us sufficient as ministers of a new Covenant; 
 not of the letter, but of the spirit : for the letter kill- 
 eth, but the spirit giveth life. But if the ministra- 7 
 
 * Begin a new paragraph with this verse. — Am. Com. 
 t For "are being saved . . . are perishing" read "are saved . . . 
 perish" and put the present text into the marg. — Am. Com. 
 
—4. 5. II. CORINTHIANS. 303 
 
 tion of death, Written, and engraven on stones, came i Gr.m letters. 
 
 •with glory, so that the children of Israel could not 2Gr.;». 
 
 look stedfastly upon the face of Moses for the glory 30r>wasbeingdone 
 8 of his face; which glory 3 was passing away: how ««>«y 
 
 shall not rather the ministration of the spirit be 4 ^JjE&aef'md 
 9 with glory? 4 For if the ministration of condem- For if to ** mi*. 
 
 nation is glory*, much rather doth the ministration a^mJaTio/ tZTe 
 
 10 of righteousness exceed in glory. For verily that i*ghry. 
 which hath been made glorious hath not been made 
 glorious in this respect, by reason of the glory that 
 
 11 surpasseth. For if that which 5 passeth away was 5 %£ 6 " M5ufone 
 6 with glory, much more that which remaineth is in 6 Gr.thmugh. 
 glory. 
 
 12 Having therefore such a hope, we use great bold- 
 
 13 ness of speech, and are not as Moses, who put a veil 
 upon his face, that the children of Israel should not 7 0r unto 
 look stedfastly 7 on the end of that which 3 was pass- 8 Gr! «««*&. 
 
 14ing away: but their 8 minds were hardened: for un- 9 or, testament 
 til this very day at the reading of the old Covenant ioor,remainet/,,u 
 the same veil 10 remaineth unlifted ; which mil is £ e ^wS 
 15 done away in Christ. But unto this day, whenso- away 
 
 ever Moses is read, a veil lieth upon their heart. 
 10 But whensoever "it shall turn to the Lord, the veil n ^ aman 8haU 
 17 is taken away. Now the Lord is the Spirit: and 
 18 where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. But 
 
 we all, with unveiled face ^'reflecting as a mirrorf 'XS?' 1 ' 
 the glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same i 3 r, the spirit 
 image from glory to glory, even as from 13 the Lord jjjj* is thc 
 the Spirit. 
 4: Therefore seeing we have this ministry, even as 
 
 2 we obtained mercy, we faint not : but we have re- 
 nounced the hidden things of shame, not walking 
 in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceit- 
 fully; but by the manifestation of the truth com- 
 mending ourselves to every man's conscience in the 
 
 3 sight of God. But and if our gospel is veiled, it is 
 
 4 veiled in them that are perishing^: in whom the uor, age 
 god of this 14 world hath blinded the 8 minds of the 15 JJ; W JJfjJ'Jg 
 unbelieving, 15 that the 16 light of the gospel of the ug/u .'. . 'tlLgc 
 glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should 
 
 5 not dawn upon tliem. For we preach not ourselves, 
 but Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your 
 
 * For " is glory " read "hath glory " and let marg.* run Many etc. 
 For if the ministration of condemnation is glory. — Am. Com. 
 
 t Let marg. 12 and the text exchange places— Am. Com. 
 
 X Omit marg. 13 (" the Spirit which is the Lord ")— Am. Com. 
 
 § For "are perishing" read "perish" and put the present text 
 into the mnr<^.— Am. Com. 
 
 if God 
 
 Gr. illumination. 
 
304 II. CORINTHIANS. 4. 5— 
 
 i Gr. bondservant*.* servants y for Jesus' sake. Seeing it is God, that 6 
 2 authTritierS sa *^' -ki» nt shall shine out of darkness, who shined 
 tkwujh je>mT in our hearts, to give the 3 light of the knowledge of 
 s Gr. illumination, the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 
 
 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that 7 
 the exceeding greatness of the power may be of God, 
 and not from ourselves; we are pressed on every 8 
 side, yet not straitened ; perplexed, yet not unto de- 
 
 4 or, left behind spair ; pursued, yet not 4 f orsaken ; smitten down, 9 
 
 yet not destroyed ; always bearing about in the 10 
 
 5 IfcaJT** 9 *° Dod y tne 5 dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus 
 
 may be manifested in our body. For we which live 11 
 are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that 
 the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mor- 
 tal flesh. So then death worketh in us, but life in 12 
 you. But having the same spirit of faith, accord- 13 
 ing to that which is written, I believed, and there- 
 fore did I speak ; we also believe, and therefore 
 
 e some ancient a ^ so we speak; knowing that he which raised up 14 
 authorities omit othe Lord Jesus shall raise up us also with Jesus, 
 
 and shall present us with you. For all things are 15 
 for your sakes, that the grace, being multiplied 
 
 7Gr. the more. through 7 the many, may cause the thanksgiving to 
 abound unto the glory of God. 
 
 Wherefore we faint not; but though our outward 16 
 man is decaying, yet our inward man is renewed 
 day by day. For our light affliction, which is for 17 
 the moment, worketh for us more and more exceed- 
 ingly an eternal weight of glory; while we look not 18 
 at the things which are seen, but at the things which 
 are not seen : for the things which are seen are tem- 
 poral; but the things which are not seen are eternal. 
 
 8 or,bodiiy frame For we know that if the earthly house of our 8 tab- 5 
 
 ernacle be dissolved, we have a building from God, 
 a house not made with hands, eternal, in the heav- 
 ens. For verily in this we groan, longing to be 2 
 clothed upon with our habitation which is from 
 heaven : if so be that being clothed we shall not be 3 
 
 9 or, being bur- f ound naked. For indeed we that are in this 8 taber- 4 
 wWrf^R«*nacle do groan, 9 being burdened; not for that we 
 c bfduhedV i 'Z ld woul( i De unclothed, but that we would be clothed 
 
 wp<m upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up of 
 life. Now he that wrought us for this very thing 5 
 is God, who gave unto us the earnest of the Spirit. 
 Being therefore always of good courage, and know- G 
 ing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are 
 absent from the Lord (for we walk by faith, not by 7 
 
 10 Gr. appearance. 10 sight) ; we are of good courage, I say, and are will- 8 
 
—6. 4. II. CORINTHIANS. 305 
 
 ing rather to be absent from the body, and to be at 
 9 home with the Lord. Wherefore also we J make it i Gr.are amiuimu. 
 our aim, whether at home or absent, to be well- 
 
 10 pleasing unto him. For we must all be made mani- 
 fest before the judgement-seat of Christ; that each 
 
 one may receive the things done 2 in the body, ac- 2 Gr. through. 
 cording to what he hath done, whether it be good 
 or bad. 
 
 11 Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we per- 
 suade men, but we are made manifest unto God; 
 and I hope that we are made manifest also in your 
 
 12 consciences. We are not again commending our- 
 selves unto you, but speak as giving you occasion 
 of glorying on our behalf, that ye may have where- 
 with to answer them that glory in appearance, and 
 
 13 not in heart. For whether we 3 are beside ourselves, 3 or, were 
 it is unto God; or whether we are of sober mirrd, 
 
 14 it is unto you. For the love of Christ constrainetli 
 us; because we thus judge, that one died for all, 
 
 15 therefore all died; and he died for all, that they 
 which live should no longer live unto themselves, 
 but unto him who for their sakes died and rose 
 
 16 again. Wherefore we henceforth know no man 
 after the flesh : even though we have known Christ 
 after the flesh, yet now we know him so no more. 
 
 17 Wherefore if any man is in Christ, 4 /ie is a new 4 ^£ ei8awew, 
 creature: the old things are passed away; behold, 
 
 18 they are become new. But all things are of God, 
 who reconciled us to himself through Christ, and 
 
 19 gave unto us the ministry of reconciliation; to wit, 
 that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto 
 himself, not reckoning unto them their trespasses, 
 and having Committed unto us the word of recon- 5 or, /./<*«*/ «»t« 
 ciliation. 
 
 20 We are ambassadors therefore on behalf of Christ, 
 as though God were intreating by us: we beseech 
 you on behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God. 
 
 21 Him who knew no sin he made to be sin on our 
 behalf; that we might become the righteousness of 
 
 (> God in him. And working together with him we 
 intreat also that ye receive not the grace of God in 
 
 2 vain (for he saith, 
 
 At an acceptable time I hearkened unto thee, 
 * And in a day of salvation did I succour thee : 
 behold, now is the acceptable time; behold, now is 
 
 3 the day of salvation) : giving no occasion of stum- 
 bling in any thing, that our ministration be not 
 
 4 blamed; but in every thing commending ourselves, 
 20 
 
306 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 6.4r- 
 
 1 Or, Holy Spirit : • 
 
 thro 
 out this book, 
 2 Gr. through 
 
 as ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, 
 in necessities, in distresses, in stripes, in imprison- 
 ments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fast- 
 ings; in pureness, in knowledge, in long-suffering, 
 U g a : in kindness, in the ^oly Ghost, in love unfeigned, 
 
 6 
 
 4 Or, sanctuary 
 
 5 Gr. Make room 
 for us. 
 
 in the word of truth, in the power of God ; 2 by the 
 armour of righteousness on the right hand and on 
 the left, by glory and dishonour, by evil report and 8 
 good report ; as deceivers, and yet true ; as unknown, 9 
 and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we live; 
 as chastened, and not killed; as sorrowful, yet al-10 
 way rejoicing ; as poor, yet making many rich; as 
 having nothing, and yet possessing all things. 
 
 Our mouth is open unto you, O Corinthians, our 11 
 heart is enlarged. Ye are not straitened in us, but 12 
 ye are straitened in your own affections. Now for a 13 
 recompense in like kind (I speak as unto my chil- 
 dren), be ye also enlarged. 
 
 Be not unequally yoked with unbelievers : for 14 
 what fellowship have righteousness and iniquity? 
 or what communion hath light with darkness ? 
 And what concord hath Christ with s Belial? or 15 
 what portion hath a believer with an unbeliever ? 
 And what agreement hath a 4 temple of God with 16 
 idols? for we are a 4 temple of the living God; even 
 as God said, I will dwell in them, and walk in 
 them; and I will be their God, and they shall be 
 my people. Wherefore 17 
 
 Come ye out from among them, and be ye 
 separate, 
 saith the Lord, 
 
 And touch no unclean thing; 
 And I will receive you, 
 
 And will be to you a Father, 18 
 
 And ye shall be to me sons and daughters, 
 saith the Lord Almighty. Having therefore these 7 
 promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all 
 defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in 
 the fear of God. 
 
 6 Open your hearts to us : we wronged no man, we 2 
 corrupted no man, we took advantage of no man. I 3 
 say it not to condemn you: for I have said before, 
 that ye are in our hearts to die together and live to- 
 gether. Great is my boldness of speech toward you * 4 
 great is my glorying on your behalf: I am filled with 
 comfort, I overflow with joy in all our affliction. 
 
 For even when we were come into Macedonia, our 5 
 flesh had no relief, but we toere afflicted on every 
 
-8. 4. II. CORINTHIANS. 307 
 
 side ; without were fightings, within were fears. Nev- 
 ertheless he that comfort eth the lowly, even God, 
 
 7 comforted us by the doming of Titus; and not by i Gr . presence. 
 his doming only, but also by the comfort wherewith 
 
 he was comforted in you, while he told us your long- 
 ing, your mourning, your zeal for me ; so that I re- 
 
 8 joiced yet more. For though I made you sorry with 
 
 my epistle, I do not regret it, though* I did regret; 2 Some ancient au _ 
 2 for I see that that epistle made you sorry, though thoritia omit 
 
 9 but for a season. Now I rejoice, not that ye were Jor ' 
 made sorry, but that ye were made sorry unto re- 
 pentance : for ye were made sorry after a godly 
 
 10 sort, that ye might suffer loss by us in nothing. For 
 
 godly sorrow worketh repentance 3 unto salvation, 3 *£*£&& £j£ 
 a repentance which bringeth no regret : but the sor- eth no re ? ret 
 
 11 row of the world worketh death. For behold, this 
 selfsame thing, that ye were made sorry after a god- 
 ly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you, yea, 
 what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, 
 yea, what fear, yea, what longing, yea, what zeal, yea, 
 what avenging! In every thing ye approved your- 
 
 12 selves to be pure in the matter. So although I wrote 
 unto you, I wrote not for his cause that did the wrong, 
 nor for his cause that suffered the wrong, but that 
 your earnest care for us might be made manifest 
 
 13 unto you in the sight of God. Therefore we have 
 been comforted: and in our comfort we joyed the 
 more exceedingly for the joy of Titus, because his 
 
 14 spirit hath been refreshed by you all. For if in any 
 thing I have gloried to him on your behalf, I was 
 not put to shame ; but as we spake all things to you 
 in truth, so our glorying also, which I made before 
 
 15 Titus, was found to be truth. And his inward af- 
 fection is more abundantly toward you, whilst he re- 
 membereth the obedience of you all, how with fear 
 
 16 and trembling ye received him. I rejoice that in 
 every thing I am of good courage concerning you. 
 
 8 Moreover, brethren, we make known to you the 
 grace of God which hath been given in the churches 
 
 2 of Macedonia ; how that in much proof of affliction 
 the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty 
 
 3 abounded unto the riches of their liberality. For4Gr.«tn^«i« s .». 
 Recording to their power, I bear witness, yea and be- 
 yond their power, they gave of their own accord, be- 
 
 4 seeching us with much intreaty in regard of this 
 
 * For "I do not regret it, though" etc. read "I do not regret it: 
 though I did regret it (for I see that that epistle made you sorry, 
 though hut for a season), I now rejoice " etc. — Am. Com. 
 
308 II. CORINTHIANS. 8. 4- 
 
 grace and the fellowship in the ministering to the 
 saints : and this, not as we had hoped, but first they 5 
 gave their own selves to the Lord, and to us by the 
 will of God. Insomuch that we exhorted Titus, that C 
 as he had made a beginning before, so he would also 
 complete in you this grace also. But as ye abound 7 
 in every thing, in faith, and utterance, and knowl- 
 1 ?h™iti£ C read our ec *ge, and in all earnestness, and in ! your love to us, 
 love to you. see that ye abound in this grace also. I speak not by 8 
 way of commandment, but as proving through the 
 earnestness of others the sincerity also of your love. 
 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 9 
 that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he be- 
 came poor, that ye through his poverty might be- 
 come rich. And herein I give my judgement : for 10 
 this is expedient for you, who were the first to make 
 a beginning a year ago, not only to do, but also to 
 will. But now complete the doing also ; that as 11 
 there was the readiness to will, so there may be the 
 completion also out of your ability. For if the read- 12 
 iness is there, it is acceptable according as a man 
 hath, not according as he hath not. For I say not 13 
 this, that others maybe eased, and ye distressed: but 14 
 by equality; your abundance being a supply at this 
 present time for their want, that their abundance 
 also may become a supply for your want; that there 
 may be equality: as it is written, He that gathered 15 
 much had nothing over; and he that gathered little 
 had no lack. 
 
 But thanks be to God, which putteth the same 16 
 earnest care for you into the heart of Titus. For in- 17 
 deed he accepted our exhortation; but being him- 
 self very earnest, he went forth unto you of his own 
 accord. And we have sent together with him the 18 
 brother whose praise in the gospel is spi'ead through 
 all the churches ; and not only so, but who was also 19 
 appointed by the churches to travel with us in the 
 mutter of this grace, which is ministered by us to the 
 glory of the Lord, and to shew our readiness : avoid- 20 
 ing this, that any man should blame us in the mat- 
 ter of this bounty which is ministered by us : for we 21 
 take thought for things honourable, not only in the 
 sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. And^2 
 we have sent with them our brother, whom we have 
 many times proved earnest in many things, but now 
 much more earnestly reason of the great confidence 
 which he hath in you. Whether any inquire about 23 
 Titus, he is my partner and my fellow-worker to you- 
 
—9. 15. II. CORINTHIANS. 309 
 
 ward; or our brethren, they are the 'messengers of i Gr. apostles. 
 24 the churches, they are the glory of Christ. 8 Shew 2 ( J^J*f" v* the / e - 
 
 ye therefore unto them in the face of the churches . ..£ ^r bl 
 
 the proof of your love, and of our glorying on your *«y «*>«*«». 
 
 behalf. 
 9 For as touching the ministering to the saints, it is 
 
 2 superfluous for me to write to you : for I know your 
 readiness, of which I glory on your behalf to them of 
 Macedonia, that Achaia hath been prepared for a 3 r, emulation of 
 year past; and 3 your zeal hath stirred up 4 very many *»» 
 
 3 of them. But I have sent the brethren, that our 4Gr - the nwre P art - 
 glorying on your behalf may not be made void in 
 
 this respect; that, even as I said, ye maybe prepared: 
 
 4 lest by any means, if there come with me any of 
 Macedonia, and find you unprepared, we (that we 
 say not, ye) should be put to shame in this confidence. 
 
 5 1 thought it necessary therefore to intreat the breth- 
 ren, that they would go before unto you, and make 
 up beforehand your afore-promised 5 bounty, that the 6 Gr. blessing. 
 same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not 
 
 Of 6 extOrtion. « Or, eovetousmss 
 
 6 But this I say, He that soweth sparingly shall reap 
 
 also sparingly; and he that soweth ^bountifully shall t Gr. with blessings. 
 
 7 reap also ^bountifully. Let each man do according 
 
 as he hath purposed in his heart; not 8 grudgingly, 8 Gr. of sorrow. 
 or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. 
 
 8 And God is able to make all grace abound unto you ; 
 that ye, having always all sufficiency in everything, 
 
 9 may abound unto every good work: as it is written, 
 
 He hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the 
 
 poor; 
 His righteousness abideth for ever. 
 
 10 And he that supplieth seed to the sower and bread 
 for food, shall supply and multiply your seed for 
 sowing, and increase the fruits of your righteous- 
 
 11 ness: ye being enriched in everything unto all 9 lib- 9 Gr. singleness. 
 erality, which worketh through us thanksgiving to 
 
 12 God. For the ministration of this service not only 
 filleth up the measure of the wants of the saints, 
 but aboundeth also through many thanksgivings 
 
 13 unto God; seeing that through the proving of you 
 by this ministration they glorify God for the obe- 
 dience of your confession unto the gospel of Christ, 
 
 ^uid for the liberality of your contribution unto them 
 
 14 and unto all ; while they themselves also, with sup- 
 plication on your behalf, long after you by reason of 
 
 15 the exceeding grace of God in you. Thanks be to 
 God for his unspeakable gift. 
 
310 II. CORINTHIANS. 10. 1— 
 
 Now I Paul myself intreat you by the meekness 1 
 and gentleness of Christ, I who in your presence 
 am lowly among you, but being absent am of good 
 courage toward you : yea, I beseech you, that I may 2 
 not when present shew courage with the confidence 
 wherewith I count to be bold against some, which 
 count of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 
 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war ac- 3 
 cording to the flesh (for the weapons of our warfare 4 
 are not of the flesh, but mighty before God to the 
 
 i or, reasonings casting down of strong holds) ; casting down ! imag- 5 
 inations, and every high thing that is exalted against 
 the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought 
 into captivity to the obedience of Christ ; and being 6 
 in readiness to avenge all disobedience, when your 
 
 2 %£t ye look '" obedience shall be fulfilled. 2 Y e look at the things 7 
 that are before your face. If any man trusteth in 
 himself that he is Christ's, let him consider this 
 again with himself, that, even as he is Christ's, so 
 also are we. For though I should glory somewhat 8 
 abundantly concerning our authority (which the 
 Lord gave for building you up, and not for casting 
 you down), I shall not be put to shame : that I may 9 
 not seem as if I would terrify you by my letters. 
 For, His letters, they say, are weighty and strong; 10 
 but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech of 
 no account. Let such a one reckon this, that, what 11 
 we are in word by letters when we are absent, such 
 
 3 Gr. to judge our- are we also in deed when we are present. For we 12 
 tfjSdgt^iim are not bold 3 to number or compare ourselves with 
 with. certain of them that commend themselves : but they 
 
 themselves, measuring themselves by themselves, and 
 comparing themselves with themselves, are without 
 understanding. But we will not glory beyond our 13 
 
 4 or, limit Gr. measure, but according to the measure of the 4 prov- 
 
 measuring-roa. . i'i/-nt j • -i .. . 
 
 ince which God apportioned to us as a measure, to 
 reach even unto you. For we stretch not ourselves 14 
 overmuch, as though we reached not unto you : for 
 
 5 ?J'conT the first w e 5 came even as far as unto you in the gospel of 
 
 Christ: not glorying beyond our measure, that is, in 15 
 other men's labours ; but having hope that, as your 
 faith groweth, we shall be magnified in you accord- 
 ing to our 4 province unto further abundance, so as 16 
 to preach the gospel even unto the parts beyond* 
 you, and not to glory in another's 4 province in re- 
 gard of things ready to our hand. But he that 17 
 glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For not he that 18 
 commendcth himself is approved, but whom the 
 Lord commendeth. 
 
—11. 21. II. CORINTHIANS. 311 
 
 1 1 Would that ye could bear with me in a little fool- , 0r> ^ indeed ye 
 
 2 ishness: *nay indeed bear with me. For I am jeal- * do' bear with me. 
 ous over you with 2 a godly jealousy: for I espoused 2 Gr. a jealousy of 
 you to one husband, that I might present you as ° ' 
 
 3 a pure virgin to Christ. But I fear, lest by any 
 means, as the serpent beguiled Eve in his craftiness, 
 
 your 3 minds should be corrupted from the simplicity 3 Gr. thought*. 
 
 4 and the purity that is toward Christ. For if he that 
 cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we did not 
 preach, or if ye receive a different spirit, which ye 
 did not receive, or a different gospel, which ye did 
 
 5 not accept, ye do well to bear with him. For I reck- 
 on that I am not a whit behind 4 the very chief est 4 ^JJJE"" 1 " 
 
 6 apostles. But though I be rude in speech, yet am I 
 not in knowledge; nay, in every thing we have made 
 
 7 it manifest among all men to you-ward. Or did I 
 commit a sin in abasing myself that ye might be 
 exalted, because I preached to you the gospel of God 
 
 8 for nought? I robbed other churches, taking wages 
 
 9 of them that I might minister unto you ; and when I 
 was present with you and was in want, I was not a 
 burden on any man ; for the brethren, when they 
 came from Macedonia, supplied the measure of my 
 want ; and in every thing I kept myself from being 
 
 10 burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself. As 
 the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of 
 
 11 this glorying in the regions of Achaia. Wherefore? 
 
 12 because I love you not? God knoweth. But what 
 
 I do, that I will do, that I may cut off Occasion from ™r. the occasion of 
 them which desire an occasion ; that wherein they 
 
 13 glory, they may be found even as we. For such men 
 are false apostles, deceitful workers, fashioning them- 
 
 14 selves into apostles of Christ. And no marvel ; for 
 even Satan f ashioneth himself into an angel of light. 
 
 15 It is no great thing therefore if his ministers also 
 fashion themselves as ministers of righteousness; 
 whose end shall be according to their works. 
 
 1G I say again, Let no man think me foolish; but if 
 ye do, yet as foolish receive me, that I also may 
 
 17 glory a little. That which I speak, I speak not after 
 the Lord, but as in foolishness, in this confidence of 
 
 18 glorying. Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I 
 
 19 will glory also. For ye bear with the foolish gladly, 
 
 20 being wise yourselves. For ye bear with a man, if 
 he bringeth you into bondage, if he devoureth you, if 
 he taketh you captive, if he exalteth himself, if he 
 
 21 smiteth you on the face. I speak by way of disparage- 
 ment, as though we had been weak. Yet whereinso- 
 
Beside 
 
 312 II. CORINTHIANS. 11. 21-. 
 
 ever any is bold (I speak in foolishness), I am bold 
 also. Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Is- 22 
 raelites? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? 
 so am I. Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as 23 
 one beside himself) I more; in labours more abun- 
 dantly, in prisons more abundantly, in stripes above 
 measure, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times re- 24 
 ceived I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten 25 
 with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered ship- 
 wreck, a night and a day have I been in the deep; in 26 
 journeyings often, in perils of rivers, in perils of rob- 
 bers, in perils from my Countrymen, in perils from 
 the Gentiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the wil- 
 derness, in perils in. the sea, in perils among false 
 brethren ; in labour and travail, in watchings often, 27 
 e itich th i * n nun S er anc * thirst, in fastings often, in cold and 
 omit or, Bedde nakedness. 2 Beside those tilings that are without, 28 
 fome'otaZfcourfe tnere * s tnat which presseth upon me daily, anxiety 
 
 for all the churches. Who is weak, and I am not 29 
 weak? who is made to stumble, and I burn not? If 30 
 I must needs glory, I will glory of the things that 
 concern my weakness. The God and Father of the 31 
 
 3 Gr. unto the ages. Lord Jesus, he who is blessed 3 f or evermore, know- 
 
 eth that I lie not. In Damascus the governor un- 32 
 der Aretas the king guarded the city of the Dama- 
 scenes, in order to take me: and through a window 33 
 was I let down in a basket by the wall, and escaped 
 
 4 Some ancient au- his hands. 
 
 t$%tu£?Z 4 I must needs glory, though it is not expedient; 12 
 nSc hutIwil1 b ut I ^vvill come to visions and revelations of the Lord. 
 
 I know a man in Christ, fourteen years ago (whether 2 
 in the bodly, I know not ; or whether out of the body, 
 I know not; God knoweth), such a one caught up 
 even to the third heaven. And I know such a man 3 
 (whether in the body, or apart from the body, I know 
 not; God knoweth), how that he was caught up into 4 
 Paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is 
 not lawful for a man to utter. On behalf of such a 5 
 one will I glory : but on mine own behalf I will not 
 glory, save in my weaknesses. For if I should desire 6 
 to glory, I shall not be foolish ; for I shall speak the 
 truth : but I forbear, lest any man should account of 
 me above that which he seeth me to be, or heareth 
 from me. And by reason of the exceeding greatness 7 
 of the revelations — wherefore*, that I should not be 
 
 * Strike out "—wherefore" and add marg. Some ancient authori- 
 ties read —wherefore. — Am. Com. 
 
—12. 21. II. COHINTHIANS. 313 
 
 exalted overmuch, there was given to me a ! thorn in i or, stake 
 the flesh, a messenger of Satan to buffet me, that I 
 
 8 should not be exalted overmuch. Concerning this 
 thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might de- 
 
 9 part from me. And he hath said unto me, My grace 
 is sufficient for thee : for my power is made perfect 
 in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather 
 
 glory in my weaknesses, that the strength of Christ , _ _ 
 
 , n e J „ ; » TT f, /•tu.i-i . 2 Or, cover me Or. 
 
 10 may 2 rest upon me. Wherefore I take pleasure in spread « mber- 
 weaknesses, in injuries, in necessities, in persecu- nacleoverme ' 
 tions, in distresses, for Christ's sake : for when I am 
 
 weak, then am I strong. 
 
 11 I am become foolish: ye compelled me; for I 
 ought to have been commended of you : for in 
 
 nothing was I behind 3 the very chief est apostles, 3 J' n fa wf^ mi " 
 
 12 though I am nothing. Truly the signs of an apos- 
 tle were wrought among you in all patience, by 
 
 13 signs and wonders and 4 mighty works. For what4Gr./wMr«. 
 *s there wherein ye were made inferior to the rest 
 
 of the churches, except it be that I myself was not 
 a burden to you? forgive me this wrong. 
 
 14 Behold, this is the third time I am ready to come 
 to you ; and I will not be a burden to you : for I seek 
 not yours, but you : for the children ought not to lay 
 up for the parents, but the parents for the children. 
 
 15 And I will most gladly spend and be 5 spent for your 5 Gt. spent out. 
 souls. If I love you more abundantly, am I loved 
 
 16 the less? But be it so, I did not myself burden you ; 
 
 17 but, being crafty, I caught you with guile. Did I 
 take advantage of you by any one of them whom I 
 
 18 have sent unto you? I exhorted Titus, and I sent 
 the brother with him. Did Titus take any advantage 
 of you? walked we not by the same Spirit? wallced 
 we not in the same steps? 
 
 19 6 Ye think all this time that we are excusing our- 6 ° yv \ T f hink yc "' 
 selves unto you. In the sight of God speak we in 
 
 Christ. But all things, beloved, are for your edify- 
 
 20 ing. For I fear, lest by any means, when I come, 
 I should find you not such as I would, and should 
 myself be found of you such as ye would not ; lest 
 by any means there should be strife, jealousy, wraths, 
 factions, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, 7 tu- 7 Or, disorder* 
 
 21mults; lest, when I come again, my God should 
 humble me before you, and I should mourn for 
 many of them that have sinned heretofore, and re- 
 pented not of the uncleanness and fornication and 
 lasciviousness which they committed. 
 
314 II. CORINTHIANS. 13. 1. 
 
 This is the third time I am coming to you. At the 1 3 
 mouth of two witnesses or three shall every word be 
 
 \ot, P iainiy established. I have said beforehand, and I do say 2 
 
 2 or, <m if i were *bef orehand, 2 as when I was present the second time, 
 fiZltfn aZjl so now, being absent, to them that have sinned here- 
 i a>,l now abtent tofore, and to all the rest, that, if I come again, I 
 
 will not spare ; seeing that ye seek a proof of Christ 3 
 that speaketh in me; who to you-ward is not weak, 
 but is powerful in you : for he was crucified through 4 
 weakness, yet he liveth through the power of God. 
 c£critLrt*dJ5,' For we also are weak 3 in him, but we shall live with 
 
 him through the power of God toward you. Try 5 
 your own selves, whether ye be in the faith; prove 
 your own selves. Or know ye not as to your own 
 selves, that Jesus Christ is in you? unless indeed ye 
 be reprobate. But I hope that ye shall know that we 6 
 are not reprobate. Now we pray to God that ye do 7 
 no evil ; not that we may appear approved, but that 
 
 4 Gr. and that. ye may do that which is honourable, 4 though we be 
 
 as reprobate. For we can do nothing against the 8 
 truth, but for the truth. For we rejoice, when we are 9 
 weak, and ye are strong : this we also pray for, even 
 your perfecting. For this cause I write these things iO 
 while absent, that I may not when present deal sharp- 
 ly, according to the authority which the Lord gave 
 me for building up, and not for casting down. 
 
 5 %-lS e: be Finally, brethren, 6 farewell. Be perfected; bell 
 comforted ; be of the same mind ; live in peace : and 
 the God of love and peace shall be with you. 
 Salute one another with a holy kiss. 12 
 
 All the saints salute you. 13 
 
 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love 14 
 of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be 
 with you all. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle (not from men, neither through 
 
 'man, but through Jesus Christ, and God the Father, 1 or,« man 
 
 2 who raised him from the dead), and all the brethren 
 
 which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia : 2 J™. tl J^JU} 
 8 Grace to you and peace "from God the Father, and plnGodlurFa- 
 
 4 our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our sins, 5^ a c£S. Xorrf 
 that he might deliver us out of this present evil 
 
 3 world, according to the will of our God and Father : 3 0r > a ^ e 
 
 5 to whom be the glory 4 f or ever and ever. Amen. ^ 4 ^ n <$ e f agM 
 
 6 I marvel that ye are so quickly removing from him 
 that called you in the grace of Christ unto a different 
 
 7 gospel ; which is not another gospel : only* there are 
 
 some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel 5 Some ancient 
 
 8 of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, authorities omit 
 should preach 5 unto you any gospel 6 other than that w ^° ^ rar to 
 which we preached unto you, let him be anathema, that c rary 
 
 9 As we have said before, so say I now again, If any 
 man preacheth unto you any gospel other than that 
 
 10 which ye received, let him be anathema. For am I 
 now persuading men, or Godf? or am I seeking to 
 pleasef men? if I were still pleasing men, I should 
 
 not be a 'servant of Christ. 7 Gr. bondservant. 
 
 1 1 For I make known to you, brethren, as touching the 
 gospel which was preached by me, that it is not after 
 
 12 man. For neither did I receive it from 'man, nor was 
 I taught it, but it came to me through revelation of 
 
 1 3 Jesus Christ. For ye have heard of my manner of life 
 in time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond 
 
 * "which is not another gospel: only" etc. add the marg. Or, 
 which is nothing else save that etc. — Am. Com. 
 
 t Read "For am I now seeking the favour of men or of God" and 
 for "seeking to please " read "striving to please." — Am. Com. 
 
316 TO THE GALATIANS. 1. 13- 
 
 measure I persecuted the church of God, and made 
 havock of it : and I advanced in the Jews' religion 14 
 i Gr. in my race, beyond many of mine own age ] among my country- 
 men, being more exceedingly zealous for the tradi- 
 tions of my fathers. But when it was the good plea- 15 
 sure of God, who separated me, even from my moth- 
 er's womb, and called me through his grace, to re- 13 
 veal his Son in me, that I might preach him among 
 the Gentiles; immediately I conferred not with flesh 
 and blood : neither went I up to Jerusalem to them 17 
 which were apostles before me : but I went away into 
 Arabia ; and again I returned unto Damascus. 
 
 2 or become ae- Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem 18 
 quAiJed Zuh ' to Msit Cephas, and tarried with him fifteen days. 
 
 3 or, but only But other of the apostles saw I none, 3 save James 19 
 
 the Lord's brother. Now touching the things which 20 
 I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not. Then 21 
 I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia. And 22 
 I was still unknown by face unto the churches of 
 Judaea which were in Christ : but they only heard 23 
 say, He that once persecuted us now preacheth the 
 faith of which he once made havock; and they glo- 24 
 rilied God in me. 
 
 4 V » the coarse Thm ^^ th& gpace Qf f ourteen years J went up % 
 
 again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus also 
 with me. And I went up by revelation; and I laid 2 
 before them the gospel which I preach among the 
 s or, are Gentiles, but privately before them who 6 were of 
 
 repute, lest by any means I should be running, or 
 had run, in vain. But not even Titus who was 3 
 or wit was &* w * thL me ' being a Greek, was compelled to be cir- 
 
 6 cauJif WM " cumcised : 6 and that because of the false brethren 4 
 
 privily brought in, who came in privily to spy out 
 our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they 
 might bring us into bondage : to whom we gave 5 
 place in the way of subjection, no, not for an hour; 
 that the truth of the gospel might continue with 
 you. But from those who 5 were reputed to be 6 
 
 7 ^ hatthe y <mce somewhat ( 7 whatsoever they were, it maketh no 
 
 matter to me: God accepteth not man's person) — 
 they, I say, who were of repute imparted nothing 
 to me : but contrariwise, when they saw that I had 7 
 been intrusted with the gospel of the uncircumci- 
 sion, even as Peter with the gospel of the circumci- 
 sion (for he that wrought for Peter unto the apostle- 8 
 ship of the circumcision wrought for me also unto 
 
 * Strike out marg. * ("in the course of")—Am.Com. 
 
—3. 2. TO THE GALATIANS. 317 
 
 9 the Gentiles); and when they perceived the grace 
 that was given unto me, James and Cephas and 
 John, they who J were reputed to be pillars, gave to i or, are 
 me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship, 
 that we should go unto the Gentiles, and they unto 
 
 10 the circumcision; only they would that we should re- 
 member the poor; which very thing I was also zeal- 
 ous to do. 
 
 11 But when Cephas came to Antioch, I resisted him 
 
 12 to the face, because he stood condemned. For be- 
 fore that certain came from James, he did eat with 
 the Gentiles: but when they came, he drew back 
 and separated himself, fearing them that were of 
 
 13 the circumcision. And the rest of the Jews dis- 
 sembled likewise with him ; insomuch that even 
 Barnabas was carried away with their dissimula- 
 
 14 tion. But when I saw that they walked not up- 
 rightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said 
 unto Cephas before them all, If thou, being a Jew, 
 livest as do the Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, 
 how compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the 
 
 15 Jews? We being Jews by nature, and not sinners 
 
 16 of the Gentiles, yet knowing that a man is not jus- 2Qr worksofl 
 tided by 2 the works of the law, 3 save* through faith 3 '' ^ * aw 
 in Jesus Christ, even we believed on Christ Jesus, 
 
 that we might be justified by faith in Christ, and 
 not by the works of the law : because by the works 
 
 17 of the law shall no flesh be justified. But if, while 
 we sought to be justified in Christ, we ourselves 
 also were found sinners, is Christ a minister of sin? 
 
 18 God forbid. For if I build up again those things 
 which I destroyed, I prove myself a transgressor. 
 
 19 For I through 4 the law died unto 4 the law, that 1 4 or, taw 
 
 20 might live unto God. I have been crucified with 5 0r> and u is no 
 Christ ; 5 yet I live ; and yet no longer If, but Christ £jj*j £.<*■( **» 
 liveth in me: and that life which I now live in the «"*** 
 flesh I live in faith, the faith which is in the Son of 
 
 God, who loved me, and gave himself up for me. 
 
 21 1 do not make void the grace of God: for if right- 
 eousness is through 4 the law, then Christ died for 
 nought. 
 
 3 O foolish Galatians, who did bewitch you, before 
 
 whose eyes Jesus Christ was openly set forth cruci- 
 
 2 tied? This only would I learn from you, Received 
 
 ye the Spirit by 2 thc works of the law, or by the 
 
 * For "save" read "but "and omit marg. 3 — Am. Com. 
 t For "yet I live; and yet no longer I" read "and it is no longer 
 I that live " and omit marg. 6 — Am. Com. 
 
318 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 3. 3— 
 
 Or, Ye perceive 
 
 7 Gr.justifieth 
 
 8 Gr, nations. 
 
 9 Gr. in. 
 
 \or,message bearing of faith? Are ye so foolish? having begun 3 
 2 or, do ye now i n the Spirit, 2 are ye now perfected in the flesh? 
 
 Te%7t tw Did ye suffer so many things in vain? if it he in- 4 
 zgt. powers. deed in vain. He therefore'that supplieth to you 5 
 
 4 or, in the Spirit, and worketh 3 miracles 4 among you, doeth 
 
 5 0r,v>orhofiaw lie it by 5 the works of the law, or by the bearing of 
 
 faith? Even as Abraham believed God, and it was 6 
 reckoned unto him for righteousness. 6 Know there- 7 
 fore that they which be of faith, the same are sons 
 of Abraham. And the scripture, foreseeing that 8 
 God ''would justify the 8 Gentiles by faith, preached 
 the gospel beforehand unto Abraham, saying, In 
 thee shall all the nations be blessed. So then they 9 
 which be of faith are blessed with the faithful Abra- 
 ham. For as many as are of 5 the works of the law 10 
 are under a curse : for it is written, Cursed is every 
 one which continueth not in all. things that are 
 written in the book of the law, to do them. Now 11 
 that no man is justified 9 by the law in the sight of 
 God, is evident': for, The righteous shall live by 
 faith; and the law is not of faith; but, He that do- 12 
 eth them shall live in them. Christ redeemed us 13 
 from the curse of the law, having become a curse 
 for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that 
 hangeth on a tree : that upon the Gentiles might 14 
 come the blessing of Abraham in Christ Jesus; 
 that we might receive the promise of the Spirit 
 through faith. 
 
 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men : 15 
 Though it be but a man's 10 covenant, yet when it 
 hath been confirmed, no one maketh it void, or 
 addeth thereto. Now to Abraham were the prom- 16 
 ises spoken, and to his seed. He saith not, And to 
 seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, 
 which is Christ. Now this I say; A 10 covenant con- 17 
 firmed beforehand by God, the law, which came 
 four hundred and thirty years after, doth not dis- 
 annul, so as to make the promise of none effect. 
 For if the inheritance is of the law, it is no more 18 
 of promise: but God hath granted it to Abraham 
 by promise. What then is the law? It was added 19 
 because of transgressions, till the seed should come 
 to whom the promise hath been made ; and it icas 
 ordained through angels by the hand of a mediator. 
 Now a mediator is not a mediator of one; but God 20 
 is one. Is the law then against the promises of 21 
 God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given 
 which could make alive, verily righteousness would 
 
 10 Or, testament 
 
—4. 13. TO THE GALATIANS. 310 
 
 22 have been of the law. Howbeit the scripture hath 
 shut up* all things under sin, that the promise by 
 faith in Jesus Christ might be given to them that 
 believe. 
 
 23 But before 'faith came, we were kept in ward un- i or, the f a uh\ 
 der the law, shut up unto the faith which should 
 
 24 afterwards be revealed. So that the law hath 
 been \ our tutor to bring us unto Christ, that we might 
 
 25 be justified by faith. But now that faith is come, 
 
 26 we are no longer under a tutor. For ye are all 
 
 27 sons of God, through faith, in Christ Jesus. For as 
 many of you as were baptized into Christ did put 
 
 28 on Christ. There can be neither Jew nor Greek, 
 there can be neither bond nor free, there can be no 
 male and female: for ye all are- one man in Christ 
 
 29 Jesus. And if ye are Christ's, then are ye Abra- 
 ham's seed, heirs according to promise. 
 
 4 But I say that so long as the heir is a child, he 
 differeth nothing from a bondservant, though he is 
 
 2 lord of all ; but is under guardians and stewards 
 
 3 until the term appointed of the father. So we also, 
 when we were children, were held in bondage under 
 
 4 the 2 rudiments of the world: but when the fulness 2 or, elements 
 of the time came, God sent forth his Son, born of a 
 
 5 woman, born under the law, that he might redeem 
 them which were under the law, that we might re- 
 
 Gceive the adoption of sons. And because ye are 
 sons, God sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our 
 
 7 hearts, crying, Abba, Father. So that thou art no 
 longer a bondservant, but a son ; and if a son, then 
 an heir through God. 
 
 8 Howbeit at that time, not knowing God, ye were 
 in bondage to them which by nature are no gods: 
 
 9 but now that ye have come to know God, or rather 
 to be known of God, how turn ye back again to the 
 weak and beggarly 2 rudiments, whereunto ye desire 
 
 10 to be in bondage over again? Ye observe days, 
 
 11 and months, and seasons, and years. I am afraid 
 of you, lest by any means I have bestowed labour 
 upon you in vain. 
 
 12 I beseech you, brethren, be§ as I am, for I am as|| 
 
 13 ye are. Ye did me no wrong: but ye know that 
 because of an infirmity of the flesh I preached the 
 
 * For "hath shut up" read "shut up" — Am. Com. 
 
 t Omit marg. i ("the faith") — Am.Com. 
 
 t For "hath been " read " is become " — Am.Com. 
 
 § For "be" read "become" — Am.Com. 
 
 II For " I am as" read " I also am become as" — Am.Com. 
 
320 TO THE GALATIANS. 4. 13— 
 
 i Gr. former. gospel unto you the ^rst time : and that which was 14 
 a temptation to you in my flesh ye despised not, 
 
 tGr.tpaiout. nor Rejected ; but ye received me as an angel of 
 
 God, even as Christ Jesus. Where then is that grat- 15 
 
 3 Or, of yours ulation 3 of yourselves? for I bear you witness, that, 
 
 if possible, ye would have plucked out your eyes 
 and given them to me. So then am I become your 1G 
 
 4 wu'kyt truly enemy, because 1 4 tell you* the truth? They zeal- 17 
 
 ously seek you in no good way ; nay, they desire 
 to shut you out, that ye may seek them. But it 18 
 is good to be zealously sought in a good matter at 
 all times, and not only when I am present with you. 
 My little children, of whom I am again in travail 19 
 until Christ be formed in youf, yea, I could wish to 20 
 be present with you now, and to change my voice ; 
 for I am perplexed about you. 
 
 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye 21 
 not hear the law? For it is written, that Abraham 22 
 had two sons, one by the handmaid, and one by the 
 freewoman. Howbeit the son by the handmaid is 23 
 born after the flesh ; but the son by the freewoman 
 is born through promise. Which things contain an 24 
 allegory: for these women are two covenants; one 
 
 5 Man ? - ancient au- from mount Sinai, bearing children unto bondage, 
 *2j!i2£!i2 which is Hagar. 5 Now this Hagar is mount Sinai 25 
 taiu in Arabia. i n Arabia, and answereth to the Jerusalem that now 
 
 is : for she is in bondage with her children. But the 26 
 Jerusalem that is above is free, which is our mother. 
 For it is written, 27 
 
 Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; 
 Break forth and cry, thou that travailest not : 
 For more are the children of the desolate than 
 
 f, Man - ancient au °^ nCT WmCU natn tne husband. 
 
 ' tiu»HUes nC r!faa ™." Now 6 we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children of 28 
 promise. But as then he that was born after the 29 
 flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, 
 even so it is now. Howbeit what saith the scripture ? 30 
 Cast out the handmaid and her son : for the son of 
 the handmaid shall not inherit with the son of the 
 freewoman. Wherefore, brethren, we are not chil- $\ 
 
 •s or, For freedom dren of a handmaid, but of the freewoman. 'With 5 
 freedom:): did Christ set us free : stand fast therefore, 
 and be not entangled again in a yoke of bondage. 
 
 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if ye receive 2 
 circumcision, Christ will profit you nothing. Yea, 3 
 
 * For "because I tell you" read "by telling you" — Am.Com. 
 t Substitute a dasb for the comma after "you "— Am. Com. 
 t Substitute marg. i ("For freedom") for tbe text.— Am. Com. 
 
—5. 25. TO THE GALATIANS. 321 
 
 I testify again to every man that receiveth circum- 
 
 4 cision, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. Ye 
 
 are Severed from Christ, ye who would be justified ' S^J™^ * 
 
 5 by the law; ye are fallen away from grace. For we 
 through the Spirit by faith wait for the hope of 
 
 6 righteousness. For in Christ Jesus neither circum- 
 cision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but 
 
 7 faith 2 working through love. Ye were running well ; 2 or, wrought 
 who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth? 
 
 8 This persuasion came not of him that calleth you. 
 
 9 A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. I have 
 
 10 confidence to you- ward in the Lord, that ye will be 
 none otherwise minded : but he that troubleth you 
 
 11 shall bear his judgement, whosoever he be. But I, 
 brethren, if I still preach circumcision, why am I 
 still persecuted? then hath the stumblingblock of 
 
 12 the cross been done away. I would that they which 
 
 unsettle you would even 3 cut themselves off* z0 J e Cf laieth " n ' 
 
 13 For ye, brethren, were called for freedom ; only 
 use not your freedom for an occasion to the flesh, 
 
 14 but through love be servants one to another. For 
 the whole law is fulfilled in one word, even in this ; 
 
 15 Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. But if ye 
 bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be 
 not consumed one of another. 
 
 16 But I say, Walk by the Spirit, and ye shall not 
 
 17 fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth 
 against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh ; 
 for these are contrary the one to the other; that ye 
 
 18 may not do the things that ye would. But if ye are 
 
 19 led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Now 
 the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these, 
 
 20 fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, 
 sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, 
 
 21 divisions, 4 heresiesf, envyings, drunkenness, revel- 4 ° T >P arties 
 lings, and such like: of the which 1 5 f ore warn you, 5( *> tell y° u P l< 
 even as I did 5 forewarn you, that they which prac- 
 tise such things shall not inherit the kingdom of 
 
 22 God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, 
 
 23 longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, meek- 
 ness, 6 temperance: against such there is no law. eor, »eif-controi 
 
 24 And they that are of Christ Jesus have crucified 
 the flesh with the passions and the lusts thereof. 
 
 25 If we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit let us also 
 
 * For "cut themselves off" read "go beyond circumcision " — Am. 
 Com. 
 t Substitute marg. 4 ("parties") for the text. — Am Com. 
 21 
 
 inn- 
 
322 TO THE GALATIANS. 5.25. 
 
 walk. Let us not be vainglorious, provoking one 26 
 another, envying one another. 
 , Brethren, even if a man be overtaken in any tres- 6 
 pass*, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in a 
 spirit of meekness ; looking to thyself, lest thou also 
 be tempted. Bear ye one another's burdens, and so 2 
 fulfil the law of Christ. For if a man thinketh him- 3 
 self to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth 
 himself. But let each man prove his own work, and 4 
 then shall he have his glorying in regard of himself 
 i Gr. the other. alone, and not of J his neighbour. For each man shall 5 
 
 2 0r,had bear his own 2 burden. 
 
 But let him that is taught in the word communi- 6 
 cate unto him that teacheth in all good things. Be not 7 
 deceived ; God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man 
 soweth, that shall he also reap. For he that soweth 8 
 unto his own flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption ; 
 but he that soweth unto the Spirit shall of the Spirit 
 reap eternal life. And let us not be weary in well- 9 
 doing : for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. 
 So then, asf we have opportunity, let us work that 10 
 which is good toward all men, and especially toward 
 them that are of the household of the faith. 
 
 3 or, write See with how large letters 1 3 have written}: unto 11 
 
 you with mine own hand. As many as desire to 12 
 make a fair show in the flesh, they compel you to be 
 circumcised; only that they may not be persecuted 
 
 ^'mZTen^L ^ tUe CI "° SS ° f 0hrist - FoT n0t eVen the y WllO 13 
 
 ° thoritieTre'ad Aa"« 5 receive circumcision do themselves keep 6 the law; 
 been circumcised, Dut ^ey d es i re to have you circumcised, that they 
 
 6 or, a law ma y g\ or y [ n your flesh. But far be it from me to 14 
 
 glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 7 0r,wkom through 7 which the world hath been crucified unto 
 
 me, and I unto the world. For neither is circum- 15 
 cision any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new 
 
 8 or, creation 8 creature. And as many as shall walk by this rule, 16 
 
 peace be upon them, and mercy, and upon the Is- 
 rael of God. 
 
 From henceforth let no man trouble me : for I bear 17 
 branded on my body the marks of Jesus. 
 
 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your 18 
 spirit, brethren. Amen. 
 
 * "in any trespass " add marg. Or, by— Am. Com. 
 t "as" add marg. Or, since — Am. Com. 
 
 t Let the marg. {'■'■write' 1 '') and the text exchange places.— Am. 
 Com. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 I Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will j Some verv 
 
 of God, to the saints which are J at Ephesus, and the cie™ authorities 
 2 faithful in Christ Jesus: Grace to you and peace omit «<^«"v 
 from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ, who hath blessed us with every spiritual 
 
 4 blessing in the heavenly places in Christ : even as he 
 chose us in him before the foundation of the world, 
 
 that we should be holy and without blemish before 2 0r Um . jlfflri 
 
 5 2 him in love : having foreordained us unto adoption •»' iZe /<%$- 
 as sons through Jesus Christ unto himself, accord- dained m 
 
 6 ing to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of 
 
 the glory of his grace, 3 which he freely bestowed on 3 SS^ST* * 
 
 7 us in the Beloved : in whom we have our redemp- 
 tion through his blood, the forgiveness of our tres- 
 
 8 passes, according to the riches of his grace, 4 which 4 ^ZdeT Uh he 
 he made to abound toward us in all wisdom and 
 
 9 prudence, having made known unto us the mystery 
 of his will, according to his good pleasure which he 
 
 10 purposed in him unto a dispensation of the fulness 
 
 of the 5 times, to sum up all things in Christ, the 5 Gr. aeawm. 
 things 6 in the heavens, and the things upon the 6 Gr. upon. 
 
 II earth; in him, I say, in whom also we were made a 
 heritage, having been foreordained according to the 
 purpose of him who worketh all things after the 
 
 12 counsel of his will ; to the end that we should be 
 
 unto the praise of his glory, we who 7 had before 7 Or, have 
 
 13 hoped in Christ : in whom ye also, having heard the 
 word of the truth, the gospel of your salvation, — in 
 whom, having also believed, ye were sealed with the 
 
 14 Holy Spirit of promise, which is an earnest of our 
 
324 TO THE EPHESIANS. 1.14-^ 
 
 inheritance, unto the redemption of God's own pos- 
 session, unto the praise of his glory. 
 i or, in For this cause I also, having heard of the faith in 15 
 
 2 Many ancient an- the Lord Jesus which is ^mong you, and '^which ye 
 rtJJfoJ 1 * insert shew* toward all the saints, cease not to give thanks 16 
 
 for you, making mention of you in my prayers; that 17 
 the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of 
 glory, may give unto you a spirit of wisdom and rev- 
 elation in the knowledge of him ; having the eyes 18 
 of your heart enlightened, that ye may know what 
 is the hope of his calling, what the riches of the 
 glory of his inheritance in the saints, and what 19 
 the exceeding greatness of his power to us -ward 
 who believe, according to that working of the 
 strength of his might which he wrought in Christ, 20 
 when he raised him from the dead, and made him 
 to sit at his right hand in the heavenly places, far 21 
 above all rule, and authority, and power, and do- 
 minion, and every name that is named, not only in 
 
 3 Or, age this 3 world, but also in that which is to come : and 22 
 
 he put all things in subjection under his feet, and 
 gave him to be head over all things to the church, 
 which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all 23 
 in all. 
 
 And you did he quicken, when ye were dead 2 
 through your trespasses and sins, wherein afore- 2 
 
 4Gr.a<7e. time ye walked according to the 4 course of this 
 
 world, according to the prince of the powerf of the 
 air, of the spirit that now worketh in the sons of 
 disobedience; among whom we also all once lived 3 
 in the lusts of our flesh, doing the desires of the flesh 
 
 $Gr. thought*. and of the 5 mind, and were by nature children of 
 
 wrath, even as the rest: — but God, being rich in 4 
 mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, 
 
 r e-~ „w, even when we were dead through our trespasses, 5 
 
 6 Some ancient au- » f > 
 
 thorities read in quickened us together 6 with Christ (by grace have 
 Christ. y e k een savec ^ an( j ra ised us up with him, and 6 
 
 made us to sit with him in the heavenly places, in 
 Christ Jesus : that in the ages to come he might 7 
 shew the exceeding riches of his grace in kindness 
 toward us in Christ Jesus : for by grace have ye 8 
 been saved through faith; and that not of your- 
 selves : it is the gift of God : not of works, that no 9 
 man should glory. For we are his workmanship, 10 
 
 * For "and which ye shew' 1 '' read "and the love which ye shew''' 
 and in marg. 2 for " insert " read " omit " — Am. Com. 
 t For "power" read "powers" (with marg. Gr. power.)— Am. Com. 
 
—3. 9. TO THE EPHESIANS. 825 
 
 created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God 
 afore prepared that we should walk in them. 
 
 11 Wherefore remember, that aforetime ye, the Gen- 
 tiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by 
 that which is called Circumcision, in the flesh, made 
 
 12 by hands; that ye were at that time separate from 
 Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, 
 and strangers from the covenants of the promise, 
 
 13 having no hope and without God in the world. But 
 now in Christ Jesus ye that once were far off are 
 
 14 made nigh in the blood of Christ. For he is our 
 peace, who made both one, and brake down the mid- 
 15 die wall of partition, having abolished in his flesh 
 
 the enmity, even the law of commandments contain- 
 ed in ordinances ; that he might create in himself of 
 
 16 the twain one new man, so making peace ; and might 
 reconcile them both in one body unto God through 
 
 17 the cross, having slain the enmity thereby: and he 
 
 came and ! preached peace to you that were far off, 1 Gr preached good 
 
 ■4 o t jT ^ ^ i ^ • i j> ^i t i • tidings of peace. 
 
 18 and peace to them that were nigh: for through him 
 we both have our access in one Spirit unto the Fa- 
 
 19 ther. So then ye are no more strangers and sojourn- 
 ers, but ye are fellow-citizens with the saints, and of 
 
 20 the household of God, being built upon the founda- 
 tion of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus him- 
 
 21 self being the chief corner stone ; in whom 2 each 2 ? r - ever v build - 
 several building, fitly framed together, groweth into %ng ' 
 
 22 a holy 3 temple in the Lord ; in whom ye also are 3 or, sanctuary 
 builded together *for a habitation of God in the 4Gr. into. 
 Spirit. 
 
 3 For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus 
 
 2 in behalf of you Gentiles, — if so be that ye have 
 
 heard of the dispensation of that grace of God which 5 or, stewardship 
 
 3 was given me to you- ward ; how that by revelation 
 was made known unto me the mystery, as I wrote 
 
 4 afore in few words, whereby, when ye read, ye can 
 perceive my understanding in the mystery of Christ; 
 
 5 which in other generations was not made known unto 
 the sons of men, as it hath now been revealed unto 
 
 6 his holy apostles and prophets in the Spirit ; to wit, 
 that the Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and fellow-mem- 
 bers of the body, and fellow-partakers of the prom- 
 
 7 ise in Christ Jesus through the gospel, whereof I was 
 made a minister, according to the gift of that grace 
 of God which was given me according to the work- 
 
 8 ing of his power. Unto me, who am less than the 
 least of all saints, was this grace given, to preach unto 
 
 9 the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ : and 
 
326 TO THE EPHESIANS. 3. 9— 
 
 i some ancient au- to 'make all men see what is the Mispensation of the 
 tring^to ligt mystery which from all ages hath been hid in God 
 what is. w ho created all things ; to the intent that now unto 10 
 
 2 or, stiwardship ^\q principalities and the powers in the heavenly 
 
 places might be made known through the church 
 
 3 Gr^purpose of the the manif old wisdom of God, according to the 3 eter- 11 
 
 nal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our 
 Lord: in whom we have boldness and access in con- 12 
 
 4 or, the fatth of fidence through 4 our f aith in llim Wheref ore I ask 13 
 
 5 or, i that ye 5 faint not* at my tribulations for you, which 
 
 6 or, is 6 are your glory. 
 
 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father, 14 
 
 7 Gr. fatherhood, from whom every 7 family in heaven and on earth is 15 
 
 named, that he would grant you, according to the 16 
 riches of his glory, that ye may be strengthened with 
 power through his Spirit in the inward man; that 17 
 Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith; to 
 the end that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, 
 may be strong to apprehend with all the saints what 18 
 is the breadth and length and height and depth, and 19 
 to know the love of Christ which passeth knowl- 
 edge, that ye may be filled unto all the fulness of God. 
 
 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abun- 20 
 dantly above all that we ask or think, according to 
 
 8 Gr. aii the genera- tne power that worketh in us, unto him be the glory 21 
 t ih°ea {s iheageof * n * e C ^ urcn an d in Christ Jesus unto 8 ali genera- 
 tions for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beseech you 4 
 to walk worthily of the calling wherewith ye were 
 called, with all lowliness and meekness, with long- 2 
 suffering, forbearing one another in love ; giving dili- 3 
 gence to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of 
 peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as 4 
 also ye were called in one hope of your calling; one 5 
 Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father 6 
 of all, who is over all, and through all, and in all. 
 But unto each one of us was the grace given accord- 7 
 ing to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore 8 
 he saith, 
 
 When he ascended on high, he led captivity 
 
 captive, 
 And gave gifts unto men. 
 
 9 some ancient au (-^ ow this, He ascended, what is it but that he also 9 
 tSes C insert descended 9 into the lower parts of the earth? He 10 
 fi rst - that descended is the same also that ascended far 
 
 * For "ye faint not " read "I may not faint " (with marg. Or, ye) 
 — Am. Com. 
 
-4. 31. TO THE EPHESIANS. 327 
 
 11 And he gave some to be apostles; and some, proph- 
 ets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and 
 
 12 teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, unto the 
 work of ministering, unto the building up of the 
 
 13 body of Christ : till we all attain unto the unity of 
 the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, 
 unto a full-grown man, unto the measure of the 
 
 14 stature of the fulness of Christ : that we may be no 
 longer children, tossed to and fro and carried about 
 with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, 
 
 15 in craftiness, after the wiles of error; but ^speaking i or, dealing truly 
 truth in love, may grow up in all things into him, 
 
 16 which is the head, even Christ; from whom all the 2 Gr . thrmgh everv 
 body fitly framed and knit together through that joint / th e e Z r /- 
 which every joint supplieth, according to the work- ply ' 
 
 ing in due measure of each several part, maketh the 
 increase of the body unto the building up of itself 
 in love. 
 
 17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that 
 ye no longer walk as the Gentiles also walk, in the 
 
 18 vanity of their mind, being darkened in their under- 
 standing, alienated from the life of God because of 
 the ignorance that is in them, because of the harden- 
 
 19 ing of their heart; who being past feeling gave, 
 
 themselves up to lasciviousness, 3 to work all un- 3 fradll/ make a 
 
 20 cleanness with 4 greediness. But ye did not so learn 4 or,ewetmmeu 
 
 21 Christ ; if so be that ye heard him, and were taught 
 
 22 in him, even as truth is in Jesus : that ye put away, 
 as concerning your former manner of life, the old 
 man, which waxeth corrupt after the lusts of deceit; 
 
 23 and that ye be renewed in the spirit of your mind, 
 
 24 and put on the new man, 5 which after God hath 5 ^tfa^f" 
 been created in righteousness and holiness of truth. 
 
 25 Wherefore, putting away falsehood, speak ye truth 
 each one with his neighbour: for we are members 
 
 26 one of another. Be ye angry, and sin not: let not 
 
 27 the sun go down upon your G wrath: neither give 6Gr. provocation. 
 
 28 place to the devil. Let him that stole steal no more : 
 but rather let him labour, working with his hands 
 the thing that is good, that he may have whereof to 
 
 29 give to him that hath need. Let no corrupt speech 
 proceed out of your mouth, but such as is good for 
 7 edifying as the need may be, that it may give grace 7 upoft^nHfJ' 9 
 
 30 to them that hear. And grieve not the Holy Spirit 
 of God, in whom ye were sealed unto the day of re- 
 
 31 demption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, 
 and clamour, and railing, be put away from you, 
 
328 TO THE EPHESIANS. 4. 31— 
 
 with all malice : and be ye kind one to another, ten- 32 
 derhearted, forgiving each other, even as God also 
 
 1 aSnties^S in Christ f OrgUVe 'VOU. * 
 
 *•• Be ye therefore imitators of God, as beloved chil- 
 
 dren; and walk in love, even as Christ also loved 2 
 
 8 Snies rlTdyZ'. you, and gave himself up for 2 us, an offering and a 
 
 sacrifice to God for an odour of a sweet smell. But 3 
 fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, 
 let it not even be named among you, as becometh 
 saints; nor filthiness, nor foolish talking, or jesting, 4 
 which are not befitting : but rather giving of thanks. 
 For this ye know of a surety, that no fornicator, 5 
 nor unclean person, nor covetous man, which is an 
 idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of 
 Christ and God. Let no man deceive you with 6 
 empty words: for because of these things cometh 
 the wrath of God upon the sons of disobedience. » 
 Be not ye therefore partakers with them; for ye g 
 were once darkness, but are now light in the Lord : 
 walk as children of light (for the fruit of the light 9 
 is in all goodness and righteousness and truth), prov- 10 
 ing what is well-pleasing unto the Lord; and have 11 
 no fellowship with the unfruitful works of dark- 
 
 3 or, convict ness, but rather even 3 reprove them ; for the things 12 
 which are done by them in secret it is a shame 
 even to speak of. But all things when they are 13 
 
 4 or, convicted Reproved are made manifest by the light: for every 
 
 thing that is made manifest is light. Wherefore 14 
 he saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from 
 the dead, and Christ shall shine upon thee. 
 Look therefore carefully how ye walk, not as un- 15 
 
 5 ?'5£$ up the wise > but as w * se ; Redeeming the time, because the 16 
 days are evil. Wherefore be ye not foolish, but 17 
 understand what the will of the Lord is. And be 18 
 not drunken with wine, wherein is riot, but be filled 
 
 ? or™ ZZives 6 with the Spirit; speaking 7 one to another in psalms 19 
 and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making 
 melody with your heart to the Lord; giving thanks 20 
 always for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus 
 
 8 %ȣ God and Christ to 8 God, even the Father; subjecting your- 21 
 
 selves one to another in the fear of Christ. 
 
 Wives, be in subjection unto your own husbands, 22 
 as unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of 23 
 the wife, as Christ also is the head of the church, be- 
 ing himself the saviour of the body. But as the 24 
 
 9 rivJluT the church is subject to Christ, 9 so let the wives also be 
 
 to their husbands in every thing. Husbands, love 25 
 your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, 
 
—6. 13. TO THE EPHESIANS. 329 
 
 26 and gave himself up for it; that he might sanctify 
 
 it, having cleansed it by the hashing of water with i Gr. km*. 
 
 27 the word, that he might present the church to him- 
 self a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or 
 any such thing; but that it should be holy and with- 
 
 28 out blemish. Even so ought husbands also to love 
 their own wives as their own bodies. He that lov- 
 
 29 eth his own wife loveth himself : for no man ever 
 hated his own flesh ; but nourisheth and cherisheth 
 
 30 it, even as Christ also the church ; because we are 
 
 31 members of his body. For this cause shall a man 
 leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his 
 
 32 wife ; and the twain shall become one flesh. This 
 mystery is great: but I speak in regard of Christ 
 
 33 and of the church. Nevertheless do ye also sever- 
 ally love each one his own wife even as himself; 
 and let the wife see that she fear her husband. 
 
 6 Children, obey your parents in the Lord : for this is 
 
 2 right. Honour thy father and mother (which is the 
 
 3 first commandment with promise), that it may be 
 
 • well with thee, and thou a mayest live long on the 2 or, shatt 
 
 4 3 earth. And, ye fathers, provoke not your children 3 or, ?««<* 
 to wrath: but nurture them in the chastening and 
 admonition of the Lord. 
 
 5 4 Servants, be obedient unto them that according 4 JJ^ S Bond** 
 to the flesh are your 5 masters, with fear and trem- 5 Gr . w«. 
 bling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ; 
 
 6 not in the way of eyeservice, as men-pleasers ; but 
 as Servants of Christ, doing the will of God from 
 
 7 the 6 heart ; with good will doing service, as unto the e Gr. »oui. 
 
 8 Lord, and not unto men ; knowing that whatsoever 
 good thing each one doeth, the same shall he re- 
 ceive again from the Lord, whether lie he bond or 
 
 9 free. And, ye 5 masters, do the same things unto 
 them, and forbear threatening : knowing that both* 
 their Master and yours is in heaven, and there is no 
 
 respect of persons with him. 7 or, From hence- 
 
 10 'Finally, 8 be strong in the Lord, and in the strength 8 f ™ th he made 
 
 11 of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, er/ui. ma epou " 
 that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of 
 
 12 the devil. For our wrestling is not against flesh 
 and blood, but against the principalities, against the 
 powers, against the world -rulers of this darkness, 
 against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the hea- 
 
 13 venly places. Wherefore take up the whole armour 
 of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil 
 
 * For - l both " read " he who is both "— Am. Com. 
 
330 TO THE EPHESIANS. 6. 13. 
 
 day, and, having done all, to stand. Stand there- 14 
 fore, having girded your loins with truth, and hav- 
 ing put on the breastplate of righteousness, and 15 
 having shod your feet with the preparation of the 
 gospel of peace ; withal taking up the shield of faith, 16 
 wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery 
 darts of the evil one. And take the helmet of sal- 17 
 vation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the 
 word of God : with all prayer and supplication 18 
 praying at all seasons in the Spirit, and watching 
 thereunto in all perseverance and supplication for 
 
 i or, in openina my a ll the saints, and on my behalf, that utterance may 19 
 nZ', Z* make be given unto me x in opening my mouth, to make 
 known known with boldness the mystery of the gospel, for 20 
 
 2 Gr. a chain. which I am an ambassador in 2 chains ; that in it I 
 may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 
 
 But that ye also may know my affairs, how I do, 21 
 Tychicus, the beloved "brother and faithful minister 
 in the Lord, shall make known to you all things : 
 whom I have sent unto you for this very purpose, 22 
 that ye may know our state, and that he may com- 
 fort your hearts. 
 
 Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, 23 
 from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus 24 
 Christ in uncorruptness. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO TUB 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 1 Paul and Timothy, Servants of Christ Jesus, to 1 Gr. bondservants. 
 all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, 
 
 2 with the '^bishops and deacons : Grace to you and 2 or, overseers 
 peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 3 I thank my God upon all my remembrance of you, 
 
 4 always in every supplication of mine on behalf of 
 
 5 you all making my supplication with joy, for your 
 fellowship in furtherance of the gospel from the first 
 
 6 day until now ; being confident of this very thing, 
 that he which began a good work in you will perfect 
 
 7 it until the day of Jesus Christ : even as it is right 
 for me to be thus minded on behalf of you all, be- 
 cause 3 I have you in my heart, inasmuch as, both in 3 yluThean ™ %n 
 my bonds and in the defence and confirmation of 
 the gospel, ye all are partakers with me of grace. 
 For God is my witness, how I long after you all in 
 
 9 the tender mercies of Christ Jesus. And this I pray, 
 that your love may abound yet more and more in 
 
 [0 knowledge and all discernment ; so that ye may 4 ap- 4 M n gs P thZ e differ 
 prove the things that are excellent ; that ye may be 
 sincere and void of offence unto the day of Christ ; 
 
 .1 being filled with the 5 fruits of righteousness, which 5 Gr./ruu. 
 are through Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise 
 of God. 
 
 L2 Now I would have you know, brethren, that the 
 things which happened unto me have fallen out rather 
 
 13 unto the progress of the gospel ; so that my bonds 
 
 became manifest in Christ throughout the whole 6 g^i whoh 
 
 14 praetorian guard, and to all the rest ; and that most 
 
 of the brethren in the Lord, 7 being confident through 1( tT tin9inmv 
 my bonds, are more abundantly bold to speak the 
 
332 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 1. 14- 
 
 word of God without fear. Some indeed preach 15 
 Christ even of envy and strife ; and some also of good 
 will : the one* do it of love, knowing that I am set for 16 
 the defence of the gospel : but the otherf proclaim 17 
 Christ of faction, not sincerely, thinking to raise up 
 affliction for me in my bonds. What then? only 18 
 that in every way, whether in pretence or in truth, 
 Christ is proclaimed ; and therein I rejoice, yea, and 
 will rejoice. For I know that this shall turn to my 19 
 salvation, through your supplication and the supply 
 of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, according to my ear- 20 
 nest expectation and hope, that in nothing shall I 
 be put to shame, but that with all boldness, as al- 
 
 1 £v£jkSbe my wa J s > so now a l so Christ shall be magnified in my 
 lot, tiis is the body, whether by life, or by death. For to me to 21 
 dndwhZ v F7hJi live is Christ, and to die is gain. J But if to live in 22 
 choose i w <* not. tne flesh,— '#" this is the fruit of my work:}:, then 
 
 2 ?hooli at 8hal1 1 ' 2 what I shall choose 3 I wot not. But I am in a 23 
 
 3 or, i do not make strait betwixt the two, having the desire to depart 
 kHown% and De w ith Christ ; for it is very far better : yet to 24 
 
 abide in the flesh is more needful for your sake. 
 And having this confidence, I know that I shall 25 
 abide, yea, and abide with you all, for your progress 
 
 4 or, of faith and joy 4 in the faith ; that your glorying may abound 26 
 
 in Christ Jesus in me through my presence with you 
 
 5 tens e}> wo V rtmy dt ' again. Only 5 let your manner of life be worthy of 27 
 
 the gospel of Christ : that, whether I come and see 
 you or be absent, I may hear of your state, that ye 
 
 bGr.with. standfast in one spirit, with one soul striving 6 for 
 
 the faith of the gospel ; and in nothing affrighted 28 
 by the adversaries : which is for them an evident 
 token of perdition, but of your salvation, and that 
 from God ; because to you it hath been granted in 29 
 the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but 
 also to suffer in his behalf : having the same con- 30 
 flict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me. 
 
 If there is therefore any comfort || in Christ, if 2 
 any consolation of love, if any fellowship of the 
 Spirit, if any tender mercies and compassions, ful- 2 
 
 7 some ancient au- nl ye my joy, that ye be of the same mind, having 
 thorities read f the same love, being of one accord, 7 of one mind; 
 
 the same mind. ~ ____^__ 
 
 * To "the one " etc. add marg. Or, they that are moved by love do 
 it — Am. Com. 
 
 t To "but the other "etc. add the marg. Or, but they that are fac- 
 tious proclaim Christ — Am. Com. . 
 
 t Read in the .text "i/this shall bring fruit from my work" with 
 marg. Gr. this is for me fruit of work.— Am. Com. 
 
 § Omit marg. 3 (" J do not make known") — Am. Com. 
 
 || For "comfort" read "exhortation" — Am. Com. 
 
—2. 23. TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 333 
 
 3 doing nothing through faction or through vainglo- 
 ry, but in lowliness of mind each counting other 
 
 4 better than himself; not looking each of you to his 
 own things, but each of you also to the things of 
 
 5 others. Have this mind in you, which was also in , Pr ,. . . 
 
 6 Christ Jesus : who, 'being* in the form of God, naiiy. 
 counted it not 2 a prize to be on an equality with 2 Gr ^^ in ^ *° he 
 
 7 Godf, but emptied himself, taking the form of a Q^ ndservant 
 
 8 3 servant, 4 being made in the likeness of men ; and 4 G r r ' i(00mi in 
 being found in fashion as a man, he humbled him- 
 self, becoming obedient even unto death, yea, the 
 
 9 death of the cross. Wherefore also God highly ex- 
 alted him, and gave unto him the name which is 
 
 10 above every name; that in the name of Jesus every 
 knee should bow, of things in heaven and things on 
 
 11 earth and Hhings under the earth, and that every 5 ^IriTbelou? the 
 tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to 
 
 the glory of God the Father. 
 
 12 So then, my beloved, even as ye have always 
 
 obeyed, not 6 as in my presence only, but now much 6 SitfeTSt™; 
 more in my absence, work out your own salvation 
 
 13 with fear and trembling; for it is God which work- 
 eth in you both to will and to work, for his good 
 
 14 pleasure. Do all things without murmurings and 
 
 15 disputings|; that ye may be§ blameless and harm- 
 less, children of God without blemish in the midst 
 of a crooked and perverse generation, among whom 
 
 16 ye are seen as 7 lights in the world, holding forth the 7 Gr. luminaries. 
 word of life ; that I may have whereof to glory in 
 
 the day of Christ, that I did not run in vain neither 
 
 17 labour in vain. Yea, and if I am Offered upon the * %}%%%■£,£ 
 sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice 
 
 18 with you all : and in the same manner do ye also 
 joy, and rejoice with me. 
 
 19 : But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy 
 shortly unto you, that I also may be of good com- 
 
 20 fort, when I know your state. For I have no man 
 
 like - minded, who will care 9 truly for your state. 9 Gr. genuinely. 
 
 21 For they all seek their own, not the things of Jesus 
 
 22 Christ. But ye know the proof of him, that, as a 
 child serveth a father, so he served with me in fur- 
 
 23therance of the gospel. Him therefore I hope to 
 
 * For "being" read "existing" and omit marg. !— Am. Com. 
 t Let the text run "counted not the being on au equality with 
 God a thing to be grasped " and omit marg. 2 — Am. Com. 
 t For "disputings" read "questionings" — Am.Com. 
 § For " may be " read " may become " — Am. Com. 
 
334 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 2. 23— 
 
 send forthwith, so soon as I shall see how it will go 
 with me : hut I trust in the Lord that I myself also 24 
 shall come shortly. But I counted it necessary to 25 
 send to you Epaphroditus, my brother and fellow- 
 i Gr. apostle. worker and fellow-soldier, and your 'messenger and 
 2 \horlt\™?eld n to minister to my need; since he longed ' 2 after you all, 26 
 see you aii. an( } was sore troubled, because ye had heard that he 
 
 was sick : for indeed he was sick nigh unto death : 27 
 but God had mercy on him; and not on him only, 
 but on me also, that I might not have sorrow upon 
 sorrow. I have sent him therefore the more dili- 28 
 gently, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, 
 and that I may be the less sorrowful. Receive him 29 
 
 3 Man ancient au therefore in the Lord with all joy; and hold such 
 thoritiesreadX" in honour: because for the work of 3 Christ he came 30 
 Lord - nigh unto death, hazarding his life to supply that 
 
 which was lacking in your service toward me. 
 
 4 or, /areweii Finally, my brethren, 4 rejoice in the Lord. To 3 
 
 write the same things to you, to me indeed is not 
 irksome, but for you it is safe. Beware of the dogs, 2 
 beware of the evil workers, beware of the concision: 
 for we are the circumcision, who worship by the 3 
 Spirit of God, and glory in Christ Jesus, and have 
 no confidence in the flesh: though I myself might 4 
 have confidence even in the flesh : if any other man 
 
 5 or, seemeth 5 thinketh to have confidence in the flesh, I yet more : 
 
 circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, 5 
 of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews ; as 
 touching the law, a Pharisee ; as touching zeal, per- 6 
 securing the church; as touching the righteousness 
 which is in the law, found blameless. Howbeit 7 
 
 6 Gr. gain*. what things were 6 gain to me, these have I counted 
 
 loss for Christ. Yea verily, and I count all things 8 
 to be loss for the excellency of the knowledge of 
 Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom I suffered the loss 
 TOr,re/use* of all things, and do -count them but 7 dung, that I 
 8 or, not having as ma y g a i n Christ, and be f ound in him, 8 not having 9 
 
 mv righteousness r -,. r. • ,-■ , ■■ . ■■ • j» 
 
 that wiich is of a righteousness of mine own, even that which is of 
 the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, 
 the righteousness which is of Godf 9 by faith : that 10 
 I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, 
 and the fellowship of his sufferings, becoming con- 
 formed unto his death ; if by any means I may at- 11 
 tain unto the resurrection from the dead. Not that 12 
 I have already obtained, or am already made per- 
 
 the lav 
 
 * Substitute marg. 7 ("r#e") for the text.— Am. Com. 
 t For "of God " read " from God " — Am. Com. 
 
 
—4.8. TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 335 
 
 feet : but I press on, if so be that I may Apprehend* 1 ^j\ n a $£ e aZ d i 
 that for which also I was apprehended by Christ waTa PP rehended 
 
 13 Jesus. Brethren, I count not myself 2 yet to have 2 Many ancient au- 
 apprehendedf : but one thing I do, forgetting the thont,es omit yet ' 
 things which are behind, and stretching forward to 
 
 14 the things which are before, I press on toward the 
 
 goal unto the prize of the 3 high calling of God in 3 or, upxeard 
 
 15 Christ Jesus. Let us therefore, as many as be per- 
 fect, be thus minded: and if in any thing ye are 
 otherwise minded, even this shall God reveal unto 
 
 16 you : only, whereunto we have already attained, by 
 that same rule let us walk. 
 
 17 Brethren, be ye imitators together of me, and mark 
 them which so walk even as ye have us for an en- 
 
 18 sample. For many walk, of whom I told you often, 
 and now tell you even weeping, that they are the 
 
 19 enemies of the cross of Christ : whose end is perdi- 
 tion, whose god is the belly, and wliose glory is in 
 
 20 their shame, who mind earthly things. For our 4 citi- 4 ° x eaUh eommon ' 
 zenship is in heaven ; from whence also we wait for 
 
 21 a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : who shall fashion 
 anew the body of our humiliation, that it may be con- 
 formed to the body of his glory, according to the 
 working whereby he is able even to subject all things 
 unto himself. 
 
 4 Wherefore, my brethren beloved and longed for, 
 my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my be- 
 loved. 
 
 2 I exhort Euodia, and I exhort Syntyche, to be of 
 
 3 the same mind in the Lord. Yea, I beseech thee also, 
 true yokefellow, help these women, for they laboured 
 with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and the 
 rest of my fellow-workers, whose names are in the 
 book of life. 
 
 4 5 Rejoice in the Lord alway: again I will say, 5 Re- 5 or, Farewell 
 
 5 joice|. Let your forbearance be known unto all men. e or, gentknets 
 
 6 The Lord is at hand. In nothing be anxious ; but in 
 everything by prayer and supplication with thanks- 
 giving let your requests be made known unto God. 
 
 7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understand- 
 ing, shall guard your hearts and your thoughts in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 8 Finally, brethren, whatsover things are true,what- 
 
 * For "apprehend. . . apprehended" read "lay hold on . . . laid 
 hold on", and in marg. 1 for "apprehend . . . apprehended " read 
 "lay hold . . . laid hold on" — Am. Com. 
 
 t For "apprehended" read "laid hold" — Am.Com. 
 
 t Omit marg. 6 ('•Farewell'")— Am.Com. 
 
336 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 4.8— 
 
 i Gr. reverend. soever things are honourable, whatsoever things are 
 
 just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things 
 
 2 or, gracious are lovely, whatsoever things are 2 of good report; if 
 
 3 Gr. take account ^ ere foe any virtue, and if there be any praise, 3 think 
 
 on these things. The things which ye both learned 9 
 and received and heard and saw in me, these things 
 do : and the God of peace shall be with you. 
 
 4 Gr. rejoiced. But 1 4 rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now at 10 
 t or, seeing that length ye have revived your thought for me ; there- 
 in ye did indeed take thought, but ye lacked oppor- 
 tunity. Not that I speak in respect of want: for 1 11 
 have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therein to be 
 content. I know how to be abased, and I know also 12 
 how to abound: in every thing and in all things 
 have I learned the secret both to be filled and to be 
 hungry, both to abound and to be in want. I can 13 
 do all things in him that strengtheneth me. How- 14 
 beit ye did well, that ye had fellowship with my 
 affliction. And ye yourselves also know, ye Philip- 15 
 pians, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I 
 departed from Macedonia, no church had fellowship 
 with me in the matter of giving and receiving, but 
 ye only; for even in Thessalonica ye sent once and 16 
 again unto my need. Not that I seek for the gift ; 17 
 but I seek for the fruit that increaseth to your ac- 
 count. But I have all things, and abound : I am 18 
 filled, having received from Epaphroditus the things 
 that came from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a 
 sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God. And my 19 
 God shall fulfil* every need of yours according to 
 his riches in glory in Christ Jesus. Now unto our 20 
 
 6 ?fi£7ge?. e ages God and Father be the glory ^or ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren 21 
 which are with me salute you. All the saints salute 22 
 you, especially they that are of Caesar's household. 
 
 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your 23 
 spirit. 
 
 * For "fulfil" read "supply 1 ' [Comp. "Classes of Passages," 
 xiv.] — Am. Com. 
 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 I Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will ' Gr. the brother. 
 
 2 of God, and Timothy ] our brother, 2 to the saints 2 %> to J h ™iot% 
 and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colos- holy and / a uh- 
 sae : Grace to you and peace from God our Father. & r i* ethTen m 
 
 3 We give thanks to God the Father of our Lord 
 
 4 Jesus Christ, praying always for you, having heard 
 of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which 
 
 5 ye have toward all the saints, because of the hope 
 which is laid up for you in the heavens, whereof ye 
 heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel, 
 
 6 which is come unto you ; even as it is also in all 
 the world bearing fruit and increasing, as it doth in 
 you also, since the day ye heard and knew the grace 
 
 7 of God in truth; even as ye learned of Epaphras 
 our beloved fellow-servant, who is a faithful minis- 
 
 8 ter of Christ on 3 our behalf, who also declared unto t £2K£££}£ 
 us your love in the Spirit. 
 
 9 For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, 
 do not cease to pray and make request for you, that 
 
 ye may be filled with the knowledge of his will in 4 Jj'SSKS 
 10 all spiritual wisdom and understanding, to walk «oii, *•■«•* 
 worthily of the Lord ^nto all pleasing, bearing 1™^%. **" 
 fruit iD every good work, and increasing 5 in the 5 or, by 
 
 II knowledge of God ; Strengthened 7 with all power, 6 Gr. made power- 
 according to the might of his glory, unto all pa- 7 *?' 
 
 12tience and longsufiering with joy; giving thanks 7 r,m 
 
 unto the Father, who made 8 us meet to be par- 8 ^S^^^l] 
 
 13 takers of the inheritance of the saints in light ; who 
 delivered us out of the power of darkness, and trans- 
 
 14 lated us into the kingdom of the Son of his love ; in 
 whom we have our redemption, the forgiveness of 
 
 15 our sins;, who is the image of the invisible God, the 
 
338 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 1. 15— 
 
 firstborn of all creation; for in him were all things 16 
 created, in the heavens and upon the earth, things 
 visible and things invisible, whether thrones or do- 
 minions or principalities or powers ; all things have 
 
 i That is, Md to- been created through him, and unto him; and he is 17 
 gether. ' before all things, and in him all things Consist. 
 
 ' 2( he , ifgMTav 9 e aU And he is the head of the ^ody, the church : who 18 
 
 3 Or, For the whole is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead ; 2 that 
 wil neas iea^ed G °t d o * n a ^ things ne might have the preeminence. 3 For 19 
 dZii m Tim ° it was the good pleasure of the Father that in him 
 
 should all the fulness dwell ; and through him to 20 
 
 4 or, i^ him reconc ii e a n things 4 unto 5 himself, having made 
 
 peace through the blood of his cross ; through him, 
 
 I say, whether things upon the earth, or things in 
 
 the heavens. And you, being in time past alienated 21 
 
 6 some ancient au- and enemies in your mind in your evil works, yet 
 
 ta^beenricon- now 6hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh 22 
 
 died. through death, to present you holy and without 
 
 blemish and unreproveable before him : if so be that 23 
 ye continue in the faith, grounded and stedfast, and 
 not moved away from the hope of the gospel which 
 ye heard, which was preached in all creation under 
 heaven; whereof I Paul was made a minister. 
 
 Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and 24 
 
 fill up on my part that which is lacking of the afflic- 
 
 ■ tions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which 
 
 is the church ; whereof I was made a minister, ac- 25 
 
 t or, stewardship cording to the dispensation of God which was 
 
 given me to you- ward, to fulfil the word of God, 
 
 8 MifiZahegtZ even the mystery which hath been hid 8 from all* 26 
 erations. a g e8 an d generations: but now hath it been mani- 
 fested to his saints, to whom God was pleased to 27 
 make known what is the riches of the glory of this 
 mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, 
 the hope of glory : whom we proclaim, admonishing 28 
 every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, 
 that we may present every man perfect in Christ; 
 whereunto I labour also, striving according to his 29 
 
 9 or, in power working, which worketh in me 9 mightily. 
 
 For I would have you know how greatly I strive 2 
 for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many 
 as have not seen my face in the flesh; that their 2 
 hearts may be comforted, they being knit together 
 io or, fulness \ n i ove , and unto all riches of the 10 full assurance of 
 n thSrities Cient vaV U y understanding, that they may know the mystery of 
 much in the text God, n even Christ, in whom are all the treasures of 3 
 
 of this passage. - 
 
 * For "from all" read u for" — Am. Com. 
 
 
—2. 22. TO THE COLOSSIANS. 339 
 
 4 wisdom and knowledge hidden. This I say, that 
 no one may delude you with persuasiveness of 
 
 5 speech. For though I am absent in the flesh, yet am 
 I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your 
 order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ. 
 
 6 As therefore ye received Christ Jesus the Lord, 
 
 7 so walk in him, rooted and builded up in him, and 
 stablished 2 in your faith, even as ye were taught, ' 0r ' hy 
 abounding 2 in thanksgiving. 2 £&£ ffiSt"E 
 
 8 3 Take heed lest there shall be any one that maketh u - 
 
 spoil of you through his philosophy and vain de- 30r ' 8ee whether 
 ceit, after the tradition of men, after the 4 rudiments 4 or, elements 
 
 9 of the world, and not after Christ : for in him dwell- 
 lOeth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily, and in 
 
 him ye are made full, who is the head of all prin- 
 
 11 cipality and power: in whom ye were also circum- 
 cised with a circumcision not made with hands, in 
 the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the cir- 
 
 12 cumcision of Christ ; having been buried with him 
 in baptism, wherein ye were also raised with him 
 through faith in the working of God, who raised 
 
 13 him from the dead. And you, being dead through 
 your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your 
 flesh, you, I say, did he quicken together with him, 
 
 14 having forgiven us all our trespasses ; having blot- s or, the bond that 
 ted out 5 the bond written in ordinances that was •""* a ^ tnst m by 
 
 tts 
 
 against us, which was contrary to us : and he hatkeor, having P ut of 
 taken it out of the way, nailing it to the cross ; £jj ^f^K 
 
 15 6 having put off from himself* the principalities and *^«y/ ***?»»• 
 the powers, he made a show of them openly, tri- npaUu °' 
 umphing over them in it. 
 
 16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in 
 drink, or in respect of a feast day or a new moon 
 
 17 or a sabbath day: which are a shadow of the things 
 
 18 to come; but the body is Christ's. Let no man rob 7 Z'r e Lu,\y7Z 
 you of your prize 7 by a voluntary humility and wor- rn.uit y ,&i 
 shipping of the angels, 8 dwelling in the things which 8 ^fcjff?** Ms 
 he hath 9 seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, 9 M ™ v abilities, 
 
 19 and not holding fast the Head, from whom all the *>™ ancient, in- 
 body, being supplied and knit together through the sert not ' 
 joints and bands, increaseth with the increase of God. 
 
 20 If ye died with Christ from the 4 rudiments of the 
 world, why, as though living in the world, do ye 
 
 21 subject yourselves to ordinances. Handle not, nor 
 
 22 taste, nor touch (all which things are to perish with 
 
 I * For "having put off from himself" read "having despoiled" 
 and substitute the text for marg. « —Am. Com. 
 
340 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 2. 22— 
 
 the using), after the precepts and doctrines of men? 
 Which things have indeed a show of wisdom in 23 
 will-worship, and humility, and severity to the body; 
 i or, honour out are not of any ^alue against the indulgence of 
 the flesh. 
 
 If then ye were raised together with Christ, seek 3 
 the things that are above,where Christ is, seated on the 
 right hand of God. Set your mind on the things that 2 
 are above, not on the things that are upon the earth. 
 
 2 Many ancient au- ^ 0r J e die d, and 7 0Ur ^ e is ^id with Christ in God. 3 
 
 thonties read When Christ, wlw is 2 our life, shall be manifested, 4 
 your ' then shall ye also with him be manifested in glory. 
 
 3 Gr. Make dead. 3 Mortify* therefore your members which are 5 
 
 upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, passion, 
 
 4 some ancient au- ev ^ desire, and covetousness, the which is idolatry; 
 thonties omit for which things' sake cometh the wrath of God 6 
 dtobldtencT iL "Hipon the sons of disobedience; 5 in the which ye 7 
 Eph. v. 6. a i so walked aforetime, when ye lived in these things. 
 
 6 or, amonast whom -Q ut now put ye a i so awav all these; anger, wrath, 8 
 malice, railing, shameful speaking out of your mouth : 
 lie not one to another ; seeing that ye have put off 9 
 the old man with his doings, and have put on the 10 
 new man, which is being renewed unto knowledge 
 after the image of him that created him: where 11 
 there cannot be Greek and Jew, circumcision and 
 uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bondman, free- 
 man : but Christ is all, and in all. 
 
 Put on therefore, as God's elect, holy and beloved, 12 
 a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, meekness, 
 longsuff ering ; forbearing one another, and forgiv- 13 
 ing each other, if any man have a complaint against 
 
 6 Manv ancient au- ° fi ' , T j x i j 
 
 thorkies read any j even as "the Lord forgave you, so also do ye : 
 chri*. an ^ aDO ve all these things put on love, which is the 14 
 
 bond of perfectness. And let the peace of Christ 15 
 
 7 Gr. arbitrate. ^rule in your hearts, to the which also ye were call- 
 
 8 fhorufeTleadX" ed in one body; and be ye thankful. Let the word 16 
 
 urd : others, f 8 Christ dwell in you richly f in all wisdom ; teach- 
 9 or, 'ymmdvet m & an( ^ admonishing 9 one another with psalms and 
 hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in 
 your hearts unto God. And whatsoever ye do, in 17 
 word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord Je- 
 sus, giving thanks to God the Father through him. 
 
 Wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as is fit- 18 
 ting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and be 19 
 
 * For " Mortify " read " Put to death " and omit marg. 3 — Am. Com. 
 t For "richly" read "richly;" and omit the semicolon after 
 "wisdom " putting the present text into the marg.— Am. Cum. 
 
■ 
 
 —4. 16. TO THE COLOSSIANS. 341 
 
 20 not bitter against them. Children, obey your parents 
 
 21 in all things, for this is well-pleasing in the Lord. Fa- 
 thers, provoke not your children, that they be not 
 
 22 discouraged. Servants, obey in all things them that i g t . Bondservants. 
 are your '^masters according to the flesh ; not with 2 Gr. lords. 
 eyeservice, as men-pleasers, but in singleness of heart, 
 
 23 fearing the Lord: whatsoever ye do, work 3 heartily, 3Gr. from the »<mi. 
 
 24 as unto the Lord, and not unto men ; knowing that 
 from the Lord ye shall receive the recompense of the 
 
 25 inheritance : ye serve the Lord Christ. For he that 
 
 doeth wrong shall deceive again for the wrong that 4 Jjfc££j.' again 
 he hath done: and there is no respect of persons. 
 4 ^Masters, render unto your Servants that which is 
 
 just and 5 equal ; knowing that ye also have a Master 5 Gr. equaiuy. 
 in heaven. 
 
 2 Continue stedfastly in prayer, watching therein 
 
 3 with thanksgiving ; withal praying for us also, that 
 God may open unto us a door for the word, to speak 
 the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds ; 
 
 4 that I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. 
 
 5 Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, 're- 6 %'^Zn!t ¥ T the 
 
 6 deeming the time. Let your speech be always with 
 grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye 
 ought to answer each one. 
 
 7 All my affairs shall Tychicus make known unto 
 you, the beloved brother and faithful minister and 
 
 8 fellow-servant in the Lord : whom I have sent unto 
 you for this very purpose, that ye may know our 
 
 9 estate, and that he may comfort your hearts ; togeth- 
 er with Onesimus, the faithful and beloved brother, 
 who is one of you. They shall make known unto 
 you all things that are done here. 
 
 10 Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and 
 Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (touching whom ye 
 received commandments; if he come unto you, re- 
 
 11 ceive him), and Jesus, which is called Justus, who 
 are of the circumcision: these only are my fellow- 
 workers unto the kingdom of God, men that have 
 
 12 been a comfort unto me. Epaphras, who is one of 
 
 you, a Servant of Christ Jesus, saluteth you, always 7 Gr. bondservant. 
 striving for you in his prayers, that ye may stand 
 
 13 perfect and fully assured in all the will of God. For 
 I bear him witness, that he hath much labour for you, 
 
 and for them in Laodicea, and for them in Hierapo- s T . „■. mnv 
 
 « 1 f -w t ill -!-!•• -it-w 1 8 The Greek may 
 
 14 lis. Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas salute represent Nym- 
 
 15 you. Salute the brethren that are in Laodicea, and g^" eauclentau 
 Nymphas, and the church that is in 9 their house. ttoriti«nriA*<?! 
 
 16 And when 10 this epistle hath been read among you, \oGr.the. 
 
... 
 
 342 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 4. 16. 
 
 cause that it be read also in the church of the Lao- 
 diceans ; and that ye also read the epistle from Lao- 
 dicea. And say to Archippus, Take heed to the min- 17 
 istry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou 
 fulfil it. 
 
 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. 18 
 Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. 
 
THE 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 1 Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church 
 of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ : Grace to you and peace. 
 
 2 We give thanks to God always for you all, mak- 
 
 3 ing mention of you in our prayers ; remembering 
 without ceasing your work of faith and labour of 
 love and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 4 before our God and Father; knowing, brethren be- 
 
 5 loved of God, your election, J how that our gospel ! $$%T °" r 
 came not unto you in word only, but also in power, 
 
 and in the 2 Holy Ghost, and in much Assurance ; \ £* I j$*% Mt 
 even as ye know what manner of men we shewed ne ** 
 
 6 ourselves toward you for your sake. And ye be- 
 came imitators of us, and of the Lord, having re- 
 ceived the word in much affliction, with joy of the 
 
 7 2 Holy Ghost ; so that ye became an ensample to all 
 
 8 that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia. For from 
 you hath sounded forth the word of the Lord, not 
 only in Macedonia and Achaia, but in every place 
 your faith to God- ward is gone forth; so that we 
 
 9 need not to speak any thing. For they themselves 
 report concerning us what manner of entering in 
 we had unto you; and how ye turned unto God 
 
 10 from idols, to serve a living and true God, and to 
 wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from 
 the dead, even Jesus, which delivereth us from the 
 wrath to come. 
 2 For yourselves, brethren, know our entering in 
 2 unto you, that it hath not been found vain: but 
 having suffered before, and been shamefully en- 
 treated, as ye know, at Philippi, we waxed bold in 
 our God to speak unto you the gospel of God in 
 
1 Or, claimed hon- 
 
 344 I. THESSALONLANiS. 2. 2— 
 
 much conflict. For our exhortation is not of error, 3 
 nor of uncleanness, nor in guile: but even as we 4 
 have been approved of God to be intrusted with the 
 gospel, so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God 
 which proveth our hearts. For neither at any time 5 
 were we found using words of flattery, as ye know, 
 nor a cloke of covetousness, God is witness ; nor 6 
 seeking glory of men, neither from you, nor from 
 """ others, when we might have ^een burdensome* 
 2 Most of the an- as apostles of Christ. But we were 2 gentle in the 7 
 
 cieiit authorities . -i , « -, -i • i ..-i 1 
 
 read babes. midst of you, as when a nurse chensheth her own 
 
 children: even so, being affectionately desirous of 8 
 you, we were well pleased to impart unto you, not 
 the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, be- 
 cause ye were become very dear to us. For ye re- 9 
 member, brethren, our labour and travail : working 
 night and day, that we might not burden any of you, 
 we preached unto you the gospel of God. Ye are 10 
 witnesses, and God also, how holily and righteously 
 and unblameably we behaved ourselves toward you 
 that believe : as ye know how we dealt with each 11 
 one of you, as a father with his own children, ex- 
 horting you, and encouraging you, and testifying, 
 to the end that ye should walk worthily of God, 12 
 
 3 thoritieTread t ca«- wno 3 calleth you into his own kingdom and glory. 
 ed. And for this cause we also thank God without 13 
 
 4 hlartn ,wrf °' f ceasm g> that, when ye received from us 4 the word 
 of the message, even the word of God, ye accepted it 
 not as the word of men, but, as it is in truth, the 
 word of God, which also worketh in you that be- 
 lieve. For ye, brethren, became imitators of the 14 
 churches of God which are in Judaea in Christ 
 Jesus : for ye also suffered the same things of your 
 own countrymen, even as they did of the Jews ; 
 who both killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets, 15 
 and drave out us, and please not God, and are con- 
 trary to all men ; forbidding us to speak to the Gen- 16 
 tiles that they may be saved; to fill up their sins 
 alway : but the wrath is come upon them to the 
 uttermost. 
 
 B G £«< e<Mon °f an But we, brethren, being bereaved of you for 5 al7 
 short season, in presence, not in heart, endeavoured 
 the more exceedingly to see your face with great 
 desire : because we would fain have come unto 18 
 you, I Paul once and again ; and Satan hindered us. 
 
 * Let marg. » run daimed authority, and then let the marg. and the 
 text exchange places. — Am. Com. 
 
4. 6. 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 845 
 
 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of glorying ? 
 
 Are not even ye, before our Lord Jesus at his 'com- i Gr. presence. 
 
 20 ing? For ye are our glory and our joy. 
 
 3 Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we 
 thought it good to be left behind at Athens alone ; 2 some ancient au- 
 
 2 and sent Timothy, our brother and 2 God's minister K^X^S 
 in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to G^'aT 
 
 3 comfort you concerning your faith; that no man 
 be moved by these afflictions ; for yourselves know 
 
 4 that hereunto we are appointed. For verily, when 
 
 we were with you, we told you 3 beforehand that3 0r,/>/amty 
 we are to suffer affliction; even as it came to pass, 
 
 5 and ye know. For this cause I also, when I could 
 no longer forbear, sent that I might know your 
 faith, lest by any means the tempter had tempted 
 
 6 you, and our labour should be in vain. But when 
 Timothy came even now unto us from you, and 
 brought us glad tidings of your faith and love, 
 and that ye have good remembrance of us always, 
 
 7 longing to see us, even as we also to see you; for 
 this cause, brethren, we were comforted over you 
 
 o in all our distress and affliction through your faith : 
 q for now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. For 
 what thanksgiving can we render again unto God 
 for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your 
 lOsakes before our God; night and day praying ex- 
 ceedingly that we may see your face, and may per- 
 fect that which is lacking in your faith? 
 
 11 Now may our God and Father himself, and our 
 
 12 Lord Jesus, direct our way unto you : and the Lord 
 make you to increase and abound in love one to- 
 ward another, and toward all men, even as we also 
 
 13$? toward you; to the end he may stablish your 
 hearts unblameable in holiness before our God and 
 Father, at the 'coming of our Lord Jesus with all 4 Many anclent 
 
 his SaintS. 4 authorities add 
 
 4 Finally then, brethren, we beseech and exhort you Anlen ' 
 in the Lord Jesus, that, as ye received of us how 
 ye ought to walk and to please God, even as ye 
 
 2 do walk, — that ye abound more and more. For ye 
 
 know what 5 charge we gave you through the Lord 5 Gr. charges. 
 
 3 Jesus. For this is the will of God, even your sanc- 
 
 4 tiflcation, that ye abstain from fornication; that 
 each one of you know how to possess himself of 
 
 5 his own vessel in sanctification and honour, not 
 in the passion of lust, even as the Gentiles which 
 
 6 know not God; that no man 6 transgress, and wrong eor, overreach 
 his brother in the matter: because the Lord is an 
 
346 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 4. 6— 
 
 1 plainly 1 ' 1 v ° u avenger in all these things, as also we forewarned 
 
 you and testified. For God called us not for un- 7 
 cleanness, but in sanctification. Therefore he that 8 
 rejecteth, rejecteth not man, but God, who giveth 
 his Holy Spirit unto you. 
 
 But concerning love of the brethren ye have no 9 
 need that one write unto you : for ye yourselves are 
 taught of God to love one another; for indeed ye do 10 
 it toward all the brethren which are in all Macedonia. 
 But we exhort you, brethren, that ye abound more 
 
 2 Gr. be ambitious, and more; and that ye 2 study to be quiet, and toll 
 
 do your own business, and to work with your hands, 
 even as we charged you; that ye may walk honest- 12 
 ly* toward them that are without, and may have 
 need of nothing. 
 
 But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, 13 
 concerning them that fall asleep ; that ye sorrow 
 not, even as the rest, which have no hope. For if 14 
 
 3 Gr throu h Or we Deneve that Jesus died and rose again, even so 
 win gTI through them also that are fallen asleep 3 in Jesus will God 
 jesus bring with him. For this we say unto you by the 15 
 
 word of the Lord, that we that are alive, that are 
 left unto the 4 coming of the Lord, shall in no wise 
 precede them that are fallen asleep. For the Lord 16 
 himself shall descend from heaven, with a shout, 
 with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump 
 of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then 17 
 we that are alive, that are left, shall together with 
 them be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord 
 in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 
 Wherefore 5 comfort one another with these words. 18 
 But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, 5 
 ye have no need that aught be written unto you. 
 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the 2 
 Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. When they 3 
 are saying, Peace and safety, then sudden destruc- 
 tion cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman 
 with child; and they shall in no wise escape. But 4 
 some ancient au- J e > brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should 
 thorities read as overtake you 6 as a thief : for ye are all sons of light, 5 
 and sons of the day : we are not of the night, nor of 
 darkness ; so then let us not sleep, as do the rest, but 6 
 let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep sleep 7 
 in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken 
 in the night. But let us, since we are of the day, 8 
 be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and 
 
 4 Gr. presence. 
 
 5 Or, exhort 
 
 * For "honestly" read "becomingly" — Am. Com. 
 
—5. 28. I. THESSALONIANS. 347 
 
 9 love ; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation. For 
 God appointed us not unto wrath, but unto the ob- 
 taining of salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 10 who died for us, that, whether we J wake or sleep, i or, watch 
 
 11 we should live together with him. Wherefore *ex- 2 or, comfort 
 hort one another, and build each other up, even as 
 
 also ye do. 
 
 12 But we beseech you, brethren, to know them that 
 labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, 
 
 13 and admonish you; and to esteem them exceeding 
 highly in love for their work's sake. Be at peace 
 
 14 among yourselves. And we exhort you, brethren, 
 admonish the disorderly, encourage the faintheart- 
 ed, support the weak, be longsuflering toward all. 
 
 15 See that none render unto any one evil for evil; but 
 alway follow after that which is good, one toward 
 
 jk another, and toward all. Rejoice alway; pray with- 
 
 18 out ceasing ; in every thing give thanks : for this 
 
 ..a is the will of God in Christ Jesus to you -ward. 
 
 20 Quench not the Spirit ; despise not prophesyings ; 3Manyancientan . 
 
 21 3 prove all things ; hold fast that which is good ; twities insert 
 
 22 abstain from every ^form* of evil. 4 ^ a 
 
 23 And the God of peace himself sanctify you whol- r ' appear 
 ly; and may your spirit and soul and body be pre- 
 served entire, without blame at the 5 coming of our 5 Gr. presence. 
 
 24 Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is he that calleth you, 
 
 _- who will also do it. . _ a ,„„•„,♦ 
 
 Oft _, .. „ „ 6 Some ancient 
 
 ~^ Brethren, pray for us 6 . authorities add 
 
 ~b Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss. I adjure also - 
 
 * ' you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the 7 Many ancient 
 
 brethren. authorities insert 
 
 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 
 
 * Omit marg. 4 ( " appearance ' ') — Am. Com. 
 
THE 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the 1 
 church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and 
 the Lorb! Jesus Christ ; Grace to you and peace 2 
 from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 We are bound to give thanks to God alway for 3 
 you, brethren, even as it is meet, for that your faith 
 groweth exceedingly, and the love of each one of 
 you all toward one another aboundeth; so that we 4 
 ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for 
 your patience and faith in all your persecutions 
 and in the afflictions which ye endure; which is a 5 
 manifest token of the righteous judgement of God; 
 to the end that ye may be counted worthy of the 
 kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer: if so be 6 
 that it is a righteous thing with God to recompense 
 affliction to them that afflict you, and to you that 7 
 are afflicted rest with us, at the revelation of the 
 Lord Jesus from heaven with the angels of his pow- 
 er in flaming fire, rendering vengeance to them that 8 
 know not God, and to them that obey not the gospel 
 of our Lord Jesus: who shall suffer punishment, 9 
 even eternal destruction from the face of the Lord 
 and from the glory of his might, when he shall come 10 
 to be glorified in his saints, and to be marvelled at 
 in all them that believed (because our testimony 
 unto you was believed) in that day. To which end 11 
 we also pray always for you, that our God may 
 count you worthy of your calling, and fulfil every 
 1 ?/ g %di£ e . <mire desire of goodness and every work of faith, with 
 
 power ; that the name of our Lord Jesus may be 12 
 glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the 
 grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
—3. 2. II. THESSALONIANS. 349 
 
 2 Now we beseech you, brethren, 'touching the i Gr. in behalf of. 
 2 coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gather- 2 Gr. presence. 
 
 2ing together unto him; to the end that ye be not 
 quickly shaken from your mind, nor yet be trou- 
 bled, either by spirit, or by word, or by epistle as 
 from us, as that the day of the Lord is now present*; 
 
 3 let no man beguile you in any wise : for it will not 
 
 be, except the falling away come first, and the man 3 Many ancient 
 
 4 of 3 sin be revealed, the son of perdition, he that op- authorities read 
 poseth and exalteth himself against all that is called Jr*"""^ . 
 God or 4 that is worshipped; so that he sitteth in the 4 J£i£j». 
 
 5 5 temple of God, setting himself forth as God. Re- 5 or, sanctuary 
 member ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I 
 
 6 told you these things ? And now ye know that 
 which restraineth, to the end that he may be reveal- 
 
 7 ed in his own season. For the mystery of lawless- 6 0r> ^ untU he 
 ness doth already work: 6 only there is one that re- th f^ ow ^ r f n ' 
 straineth now, until he be taken out of the way. 
 
 8 And then shall be revealed the lawless one, whom 7 J l ^® ritie s n om I it 
 the Lord 7 Jesus shall 8 slay with the breath of his 3w™ ie 
 mouth, and bring to nought by the manifestation of 8 some ancient 
 
 9 his " 2 coming; even he, whose '^coming is according to a C omumf. e& read 
 the working of Satan with all 9 power and signs and 9 Gr. power and 
 
 10 lying wonders, and with all deceit of unrighteous- ^J^lew 
 ness for them that are perishingf; because they re- 
 ceived not the love of the truth, that they might 
 
 11 be saved. And for this cause God sendeth them a 
 
 12 working of error, that they should believe a lie : that 
 they all might be judged who believed not the truth, 
 but had pleasure in unrighteousness. 
 
 13 But we are bound to give thanks to God alway 
 
 for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, for that God 10 M ancient 
 chose you 10 from the beginning unto salvation in authorities read 
 sanctification of the Spirit and n belief of the truth: ^jf^t' 
 
 14 whereunto he called you through our gospel, to the ' 
 
 15 obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. So 
 then, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions 
 which ye were taught, whether by word, or by 
 epistle of ours. 
 
 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our 
 Father which loved us and gave us eternal comfort 
 
 17 and good hope through grace, comfort your hearts 
 and stablish them in every good work and word. 
 
 3 Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the 
 Lord may run and be glorified, even as also it is with 
 
 * For " is now present" read " is just at hand" — Am. Com. 
 t For "are perishing " rend " perish " with the text in the marg — 
 Am. Com. 
 
350 II. THESSALONIANS. 3. 2. 
 
 you; and that we may be delivered from unreason- 2 
 
 i or, the faith able and evil men; for all have not ^aith*. But the 3 
 Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and guard 
 
 2 or, evii you from the evil one. And we have confidence in 4 
 
 the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do 
 the things which we command. And the Lord direct 5 
 your hearts into the love of God, and into the patience 
 of Christ. 
 
 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of 6 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves 
 from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not 
 
 3 £™t£ c j£a "" after tne tradition which 3 they received of us. For 7 
 
 ' yourselves know how ye ought to imitate us : for we 
 behaved not ourselves disorderly among you ; neither 8 
 did we eat bread for nought at any man's hand, but 
 in labour and travail, working night and day, that 
 we might not burden any of you: not because we 9 
 have not the right, but to make ourselves an ensam- 
 ple unto you, that ye should imitate us. For even 10 
 when we were with you, this we commanded you, If 
 any will not work, neither let him eat. For we hear of 11 
 some that walk among you disorderly, that work not 
 at all, but are busybodies. Now them that are such 12 
 we command and exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that 
 with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. ^ 
 But ye, brethren, be not weary in well-doing. And -, * 
 if any man obeyeth not our word by this epistle, note 
 that man, that ye have no company with him, to the 
 end that he may be ashamed. And yet count him not 15 
 as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. 
 
 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace at 16 
 all times in all ways. The Lord be with you all. 
 
 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand, 17 
 which is the token in every epistle : so I write. The 18 
 grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. 
 
 * Omit marg. 1 {"the faith")— Am. Com. 
 
THE 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus according to the 
 commandment of God our Saviour, and Christ Jesus 
 
 2 our hope ; unto Timothy, my true child in faith : 
 Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ 
 Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 As I exhorted thee to tarry at Ephesus, when I was 
 going into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge cer- 
 
 4 tain men not to teach a different doctrine, neither to 
 give heed to fables and endless genealogies, the which 
 minister questionings, rather than a dispensation of i or, stewardship 
 
 5 God which is in faith; so do I now. But the end of 
 the charge is love out of a pure heart and a good 
 
 6 conscience and faith unfeigned : from which things 
 
 some having ^swerved have turned aside unto vain 2 ^ ri mUwd the 
 
 7 talking; desiring to be teachers of the law, though 
 they understand neither what they say, nor whereof 
 
 8 they confidently affirm. But we know that the law 
 
 9 is good, if a man use it lawfully, as knowing this, 
 that law is not made for a righteous man, but for 
 the lawless and unruly, for the ungodly and sinners, 
 
 for the unholy and profane, for 3 murderers of fa- s or, smUers 
 
 10 thers and 3 murderers of mothers, for manslayers, for 
 fornicators, for abusers of themselves with men, for 
 men-stealers, for liars, for false swearers, and if there 
 
 be any other thing contrary to the 4 sound 5 doctrine ; * ** ^Yj 1 ' 
 
 11 according to the gospel of the glory of the blessed T ' eac %ng 
 God, which was committed to my trust. 6 gome ancient au 
 
 12 I thank him that 6 enabled me, even Christ Jesus tCrftfeTreLi m'- 
 our Lord, for that he counted me faithful, appoint- abletL 
 
 13 ing me to Ms service ; though I was before a blas- 
 phemer, and a persecutor, and injurious : howbeit I 
 obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbe- 
 
352 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 1. 13— 
 
 1 Gr. of the ages. 
 
 lief; and the grace of our Lord abounded exceed- 14 
 ingly with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 
 Faithful is the saying, and worthy of all acceptation, 15 
 that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sin- 
 ners; of whom I am chief: howbeit for this cause 16 
 I obtained mercy, that in me as chief might Jesus 
 Christ shew forth all his longsuffering, for an en- 
 sample of them which should hereafter* believe on 
 him unto eternal life. Now unto the King 'eternal, 17 
 incorruptible, invisible, the only God, be honour and 
 
 2 VmJfaef. 6 ages g lorv 2f or ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 ; Or, h 
 thee 
 
 ' the way to 
 
 This charge I commit unto thee, my child Timo- 18 
 thy, according to the prophecies which 3 went be- 
 fore on theef,that by them thou mayest war the good 
 warfare ; holding faith and a good conscience ; which 19 
 some having thrust from them made shipwreck 
 concerning the faith : of whom is Hymenseus and 20 
 Alexander; whom I delivered unto Satan, that they 
 might be taught not to blaspheme. 
 
 4 %%iZ%™ p ' I exhort therefore, first of all, 4 that supplications, 2 
 
 prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, be made for 
 all men; for kings and all that are in high place; 2 
 that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all god- 
 liness and gravity. This is good and acceptable in 3 
 the sight of God our Saviour; who willeth that all 4 
 men should be saved:}:, and come to the knowledge of 
 the truth. For there is one God, one mediator also 5 
 between God and men, himself man, Christ Jesus, 
 who gave himself a ransom for all; the testimony 6 
 to be borne in its own times; whereunto I was ap- 7 
 
 5 Gr. herald. , pointed a 5 preacher and an apostle (I speak the truth, 
 
 I lie not), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth. 
 I desire therefore that the men pray in every place, 8 
 g or, doubting lifting up holy hands, without wrath and disputing. 
 
 In like manner, that women adorn themselves in 9 
 modest apparel, with shamefastness and sobriety; 
 not with braided hair, and gold or pearls or costly 
 raiment ; but (which becometh women professing 10 
 godliness) through good works. Let a woman learn 11 
 in quietness with all subjection. But I permit not 12 
 a woman to teach, nor to have dominion over a man, 
 but to be in quietness. For Adam was first formed, 13 
 then Eve ; and Adam was not beguiled, but the worn- 14 
 
 * For "hereafter" read 
 t Substitute marg. > [ il l 
 Com. 
 t Read "who would have all men to he saved 
 
 thereafter " — Am. Com. 
 the way to thee' 1 '') for the text. — Am. 
 
 -Ata.Com. 
 
—4. 4. I. TIMOTHY. 353 
 
 15 an being beguiled hath fallen into transgression : but 
 
 she shall be saved through ! the childbearing,* if they i or, her cMidbear- 
 continue in faith and love and sanctification with tng 
 
 cnlvriot-o- 2 S° me connect the 
 
 SOOTieiy. words Faithful is 
 
 3 2 Faithful is the saying, If a man seeketh the office JJ« %£*& *jjj» 
 
 2 of a 3 bishop, he desireth a good work. The 3 bishop agrSphT ngpar * 
 therefore must be without reproach, the husband of 3 or, overseer 
 one wife, temperate, soberminded, orderly, given to 
 
 3 hospitality, apt to teach; 4 no brawler, no striker; but 4 « w «e^™T ? ~ 
 
 4 gentle, not contentious, no lover of money; one that 
 ruleth well his own house, having his children in 
 
 5 subjection with all gravity; (but if a man knoweth 
 not how to rule his own house, how shall he take 
 
 6 care of the church of God ?) not a novice, lest being 
 
 puffed up he fall into the Condemnation of the devil, s gt. judgement. , 
 
 7 Moreover he must have good testimony from them 
 that are without ; lest he fall into reproach and the 
 
 8 snare of the devil. Deacons in like manner must be 
 grave, not doubletongued, not given to much wine, 
 
 9 not greedy of filthy lucre ; holding the mystery of 
 
 10 the faith in a pure conscience. And let these also 
 first be proved; then let them serve as deacons, if 
 
 11 they be blameless. Women in like manner must 
 be grave, not slanderers, temperate, faithful in all 
 
 12 things. Let deacons be husbands of one wife, rul- 
 
 13 ing their children and their own houses well. For 
 they that have served well as deacons gain to them- 
 selves a good standing, and great boldness in the 
 faith which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come 
 
 15 unto thee shortly ; but if I tarry long, that thou « °%J™ he f a ™ 
 mayest know 6 how men ought to behave themselves «/»// 
 
 in the house of God, which is the church of the liv- 
 
 16 ing God, the pillar and 7 ground of the truth. And 7 0r > aa v 
 without controversy great is the mysteiy of godli- 8 SS^^f d mi'ho 
 ness ; 8 He who was manifested in the flesh, justified rests on no sum- 
 in the spirit, seen of angels, preached among the na- Smi^sSeml 
 tions, believed on in the world, received up in glory. J a n d t w ^ horities 
 
 4: But the Spirit saith expressly, that in later times 
 some shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to 
 
 2 seducing spirits and doctrines of 9 devils, through the 9 Gr. demons. 
 hypocrisy of men that speak lies, 10 branded in their io or, seared 
 
 3 own conscience as with a hot iron ; forbidding to 
 marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, 
 which God created to be received with thanksgiv- 
 
 4 ing by them that believe and know the truth. For 
 
 * Let raarg. 1 and the text exchange places.— Am. Com. 
 23, 
 
354 . I. TIMOTHY. 4. 4- 
 
 every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be 
 rejected, if it be received with thanksgiving: for it 5 
 is sanctified through the word of God and prayer. 
 
 If thou put the brethren in mind of these things, G 
 thou shalt be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nour- 
 ished in the words of the faith, and of the good doc- 
 trine which thou hast followed until now: but re- 7 
 fuse profane and old wives' fables. And exercise 
 thyself unto godliness: for bodily exercise is profit- 8 
 or, for little able *for a little; but godliness is profitable for all 
 things, having promise of the life which now is, and 
 of that which is to come. Faithful is the saying, 9 
 and worthy of all acceptation. For to this end we 10 
 labour and strive, because we have our hope set on 
 the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, spe- 
 cially of them that believe. These things command 11 
 and teach. Let no man despise thy youth; but be 12 
 thou an ensample to them that believe, in word, in 
 manner of life, in love, in faith, in purity. Till 1 13 
 come, give heed to reading, to exhortation, to teach- 
 ing. Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was 14 
 given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the 
 hands of the presbytery. Be diligent in these 15 
 things ; give thyself wholly to them ; that thy prog- 
 ress may be manifest unto all. Take heed to thy- 10 
 self, and to thy teaching. Continue in these things; 
 for in doing this thou shalt save both thyself and 
 them that hear thee. 
 
 Rebuke not an elder, but exhort him as a father; 5 
 the younger men as brethren: the elder women as 2 
 mothers ; the younger as sisters, in all purity. Hon- 3 
 our widows that are widows indeed. But if any 4 
 widow hath children or grandchildren, let them learn 
 first to shew piety towards their own family, and to 
 requite their parents : for this is acceptable in the 
 sight of God. Now she that is a widow indeed, and 5 
 desolate, hath her hope set on God, and continueth 
 in supplications and prayers night and day. But 6 
 she that giveth herself to pleasure is dead while she 
 liveth. These things also command, that they may 7 
 be without reproach. But if any provideth not for 8 
 his own, and specially his own household, he hath 
 denied the faith, and is worse than an unbeliever. 
 Let none be enrolled as a widow under threescore 9 
 years old, having been the wife of one man, well re- 10 
 ported of for good works ; if she hath brought up 
 children, if she hath used hospitality to strangers, if 
 she hath washed the saints' feet, if she hath relieved 
 
 I 
 
—6. 4. I. TIMOTHY. 355 
 
 the afflicted, if she hath diligently followed every 
 
 11 good work. But younger widows refuse: for when 
 they have waxed wanton against Christ, they desire 
 
 12 to marry; having condemnation, because they have 
 
 13 rejected their first faith*. And withal they learn 
 also to be idle, going about from house to house ; and 
 not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speak- 
 
 14 ing things which they ought not. I desire therefore 
 
 that the younger ^widows marry, bear children, rule i or, women 
 the household, give none occasion to the adversary 
 
 15 for reviling: for already some are turned aside after 
 
 16 Satan. If any woman that believeth hath widows, 
 let her relieve them, and let not the church be bur- 
 dened ; that it may relieve them that are widows 
 indeed. 
 
 .17 Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of 
 double honour, especially those who labour in the 
 
 18 word and in teaching. For the scripture saith, 
 Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out 
 the corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his hire. 
 
 19 Against an elder receive not an accusation, except at 
 
 20 the mouth of two or three witnesses. Them that sin 
 reprove in the sight of all, that the rest also may be 
 
 21 in fear. I charge thee in the sight of God, and Christ 
 Jesus, and the elect angels, that thou observe these 
 
 things without prejudice, doing nothing by partial- 2 or, preference 
 
 22 ity. Lay hands hastily on no man, neither be par- 
 
 23 taker of other men's sins : keep thyself pure. Be no 
 longer a drinker of water, but use a little wine for 
 thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities. 
 
 24 Some men's sins are evident, going before unto 
 judgement; and some men also they follow after. 3Gr . the works 
 
 25 In like manner also 3 there are good works that are JJjj,™ 9°° d art 
 evident ; and such as are otherwise cannot be hid. 
 
 6 Let as many as are Servants under the yoke 4 Gr. bondservants. 
 count their own masters worthy of all honour, that 
 the name of God and the doctrine be not blasphemed. 
 
 2 And they that have believing masters, let them not 
 despise them, because they are brethren ; but let 
 
 them serve them the rather, because they that 5 par- 5 0r , u y h»u of 
 take of the benefit are believing and beloved. These 
 things teach and exhort. 
 
 3 If any man teacheth a different doctrine, and con- 
 senteth not to 6 sound words, even the words of our 6 Gr. healthful. 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is 
 
 4 according to godliness ; he is puffed up, knowing 
 
 * For "faith" read "pledge" (with marg. Gr. faith.)— Am. Com. 
 
356 I. TIMOTHY. 6. 4. 
 
 1 Gr. akk. nothing, but 'doting about questionings and disputes 
 
 of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil 
 surmisings, wranglings of men corrupted in mind 5 
 and bereft of the truth, supposing that godliness is 
 a way of gain. But godliness with contentment is 6 
 great gain: for we brought nothing into the world, 7 
 for neither can we carry anything out ; but having 8 
 
 2 StiuLvflnouTh food and covering 2 we shall be therewith content. 
 
 But they that desire* to be rich fall into a tempta- 9 
 tion and a snare and many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
 such as drown men in destruction and perdition. 
 
 3 Gr. evih. For the love of money is a root of all 3 kinds of evil : 10 
 
 which some reaching after have been led astray 
 from the faith, and have pierced themselves through 
 with many sorrows. 
 
 But thou, O man of God, flee these things ; and 11. 
 follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, pa- 
 tience, meekness. Fight the good fight of the faith, 12 
 lay hold on the life eternal, whereunto thou wast 
 called, and didst confess the good confession in the 
 sight of many witnesses. I charge thee in the sight 13 
 i tl^aUvt all ° 1 God, who 4 quickeneth all things, and of Christ 
 Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed the good 
 confession; that thou keep the commandment, with- 14 
 out spot, without reproach, until the appearing of 
 
 5 or, A« our Lord Jesus Christ: which in 6 its own times 15 
 
 6 Gr. them thai he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Poten- 
 iGr^hZth7ruie tate ' ihe Kin S of "kings, and Lord of ^lords ; who 16 
 
 al'ionu. " only hath immortality, dwelling in light unapproach- 
 able; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom 
 be honour and power eternal. Amen. 
 
 8 or, age Charge them that are rich in this present 8 world, 17 
 
 that they be not highminded, nor have their hope 
 set on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who 
 giveth us richly all things to enjoy; that they do 18 
 good, that they be rich in good works, that they 
 
 9 ° r a\lZ d!,t0 sym ~ De rea( ty to distribute, 9 willing to communicate; lay- 19 
 
 ing up in store for themselves a good foundation 
 against the time to come, that they may lay hold on 
 the life which is life indeed. 
 
 to Gr. the deposit. O Timothy, guard 10 that which is committed unto 20 
 thee, turning away from the profane babblings and 
 oppositions of the knowledge which is falsely so 
 
 n »/SrA. W!tW the called; which some professing have n erred concern- 21 
 ing the faith. 
 Grace be with you. 
 
 * For "desire" read "are minded" — Am.Com. 
 
THE 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus ! by the will of 1 Gr. through. 
 God, according to the promise of the life which is 
 
 2 in Christ Jesus, to Timothy, my beloved child : 
 Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and 
 Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers 
 in a pure conscience, how unceasing is my remem- 
 
 4 brance of thee in my supplications, night and day 
 longing to see thee, remembering thy tears, that I 
 
 5 may be filled with 2 joy; having been reminded of 2 ®l'JZed n bein9 
 the unfeigned faith that is in thee ; which dwelt 
 
 first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eu- 
 
 6 nice ; and, I am persuaded, in thee also. For the 
 which cause I put thee in remembrance that thou 
 
 3 stir up the gift of God, which is in thee through 3 Gr. stir intojiame. 
 
 7 the laying on of my hands. For God gave us not 
 a spirit of fearfulness; but of power and love and 
 
 8 discipline. Be not ashamed therefore of the testi- 4 Gr. sobering. 
 mony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but suf- 
 fer hardship with the gospel according to the power 
 
 9 of God; who saved us, and called us with a holy 
 calling, not according to our works, but according 
 to his own purpose and grace, which was given us 
 
 10 in Christ Jesus before times eternal, but hath now 
 been manifested by the appearing of our Saviour 
 Christ Jesus, who abolished death, and brought 
 life and incorruption* to light through the gospel, 
 
 llwhereunto I was appointed a 5 preacher, and an 5 Gr. hcmid. 
 
 12 apostle, and a teacher. For the which cause I suffer 
 
 * For " incorruption " read "immortality" with marg. Gr. incor- 
 ruption,—Am. Com. 
 
358 II. TIMOTHY. 1.12— 
 
 also these things : yet I am not ashamed ; for I know 
 
 i or, that wideh he him whom I have believed, and I am persuaded that 
 
 'unto me 0m Gr!lni ne * s awe to guard Hhat which I have committed 
 
 deposit. unto him against that day. Hold the pattern of 13 
 
 2Gr. healthful. « S ound words which thou hast heard from me, in 
 
 3 G !o' s iI he 9 °° d de ' ^ a * tn an( * love wlncn * s in Christ Jesus. 3 That good 14 
 
 thing which was committed unto thee guard through 
 
 4 or, miy spirit the 4 Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 
 
 This thou knowest, that all that are in Asia turn- 15 
 ed away from me ; of whom are Phygelus and Her- 
 mogenes. The Lord grant mercy unto the house 16 
 of Onesiphorus : for he oft refreshed me, and was 
 not ashamed of my chain; but, when he was in 17 
 Rome, he sought me diligently, and found me (the 18 
 Lord grant unto him to find mercy of the Lord in 
 that day); and in how many things he ministered 
 at Ephesus, thou knowest very well. 
 
 Thou therefore, my child, be strengthened in the 2 
 grace that is in Christ Jesus. And the things which 2 
 thou hast heard from me among many witnesses, the 
 
 5 or, Tuke thy sam e commit thou to faithful men, who shall be 
 
 £arc in si 
 ardship, 
 
 mi in ci 
 
 as me, 
 
 ny able to teach others also. 6 Suffer hardship with me, 
 
 as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. No soldier on 4 
 service entangleth himself in the affairs of this life ; 
 that he may please him who enrolled him as a sol- 
 dier. And if also a man contend in the games, he 5 
 is not crowned, except he have contended lawfully. 
 The husbandman that laboureth must be the first to 6 
 partake of the fruits. Consider what I say ; for the 7 
 Lord shall give thee understanding in all things. 
 Remember Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, of the 8 
 seed of David, according to my gospel : wherein I 9 
 suffer hardship unto bonds, as a malefactor; but the 
 word of God is not bound. Therefore I endure all 10 
 things for the elect's sake, that they also may obtain 
 the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal 
 e **j£**9i f» g i ory> Faithful is the 6 saying: For if we died with 11 
 him, we shall also live with him: if we endure, we 12 
 shall also reign with him: if we shall deny him, he 
 also will deny us : if we are faithless, he abideth 13 
 faithful; for he cannot deny himself. 
 
 7 Manv ancient *^ tnese things put them in remembrance, charg- 14 
 authorities 3 " read ing them in the sight of 7 the Lord, that they strive 
 God - not about words, to no profit, to the subverting of 
 
 8 or, holding a them that hear. Give diligence to present thyself 15 
 tdwitd^luti a PP rove( i unt0 God, a workman that needeth not to 
 Or, ^qhtifdhid- be ashamed, 8 handling aright the word of truth. But 16 
 SSa " wrf " f snun profane babblings : for they will proceed fur- 
 
-3.10. II. TIMOTHY. 359 
 
 17 ther in ungodliness, and their word will ! eat as doth i or, spread 
 
 a gangrene : of whom is Hymenaeus and Philetus ; 2 ^ rk missed the 
 
 18 men who concerning the truth have 2 erred, saying 3 ^L' ancient Rn . 
 that 3 the resurrection is past already, and overthrow twities # n»d <* 
 
 19 the faith of some. Howbeit the firm foundation of re ' urrectlon ' 
 God standeth, having this seal, The Lord knoweth 
 
 them that are his : and, Let every one that nameth 
 the name of the Lord depart from unrighteousness. 
 
 20 Now in a great house there are not only vessels of 
 gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth ; 
 and some unto honour, and some unto dishonour. 
 
 21 Ii a man therefore purge himself from these, he 
 shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, meet for 
 the master's use, prepared unto every good work. 
 
 22 But flee youthful lusts, and follow after righteous- 
 ness, faith, love, peace, with them that call on the 
 
 23 Lord out of a pure heart. But foolish and igno- 
 rant questionings refuse, knowing that they gender 
 
 24 strifes. And the Lord's Servant must not strive, 4 Gr ' bondscrvant - 
 but be gentle towards all, apt to teach, forbearing, J*'^£^, 
 
 25 in meekness Correcting them that oppose them- b ^ 
 selves ; if perad venture God may give them repent- 1 Gr. taken aihe. 
 
 26 ance unto the knowledge of the truth, and they may 8 J^'/^f c jjf$ 
 °recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, &od GrTyhL, 
 having been 7 taken captive 8 by the Lord's servant jg£ th \™ il \\i 
 unto the will of God*. Greek the two 
 
 3 But know this, that in the last days grievous times I 
 
 2 shall come. For men shall be lovers of self, lovers 
 of money, boastful, haughty, railers, disobedient to 
 
 3 parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affec- 
 tion, implacable, slanderers, without self-control, 
 
 4 fierce, no lovers of good, traitors, headstrong, puffed 
 up, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God; 
 
 5 holding a form of godliness, but having denied the 
 
 6 power thereof : from these also turn away. For of 
 these are they that creep into houses, and take cap- 
 tive silly women laden with sins, led away by di- 
 
 7 vers lusts, ever learning, and never able to come to 
 
 8 the knowledge of the truth. And like as Jannes 
 and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also with- 
 stand the truth; men corrupted in mind, reprobate 
 
 9 concerning the faith. But they shall proceed no fur- 
 ther: for their folly shall be evident unto all men, 
 
 10 as theirs also came to be. But thou didst follow 
 my teaching, conduct, purpose, faith, longsuifering, 
 
 * Read having been taken captive by him unto his will"; and 
 let marg. 8 rU n Or, by him, unto the will of God Gr. by him etc.— 
 Am. Com. 
 
 >ronouns are dif- 
 ferent. 
 
360 II. TIMOTHY. 3.10— 
 
 love, patience, persecutions, sufferings; what things 11 
 befell me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra ; what 
 persecutions I endured: and out of them all the 
 Lord delivered me. Yea, and all that would live 12 
 godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. But 13 
 evil men and impostors shall wax worse and worse, 
 deceiving and being deceived. But abide thou in 14 
 the things which thou hast learned and hast been 
 
 i Gr. what persons, assured of , knowing of * whom thou hast learned 
 
 them; and that from a babe thou hast known the 15 
 sacred writings which are able to make thee wise 
 
 2 Gr. Every scrip- unto salvation through faith which is in Christ 
 Tr ho% ancfprt Jesus. '-'Every scripture inspired of God is also prof- 10 
 juabie.' itable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for 
 
 z or, discipline, instruction which is in righteousness: that the man 17 
 of God may be complete, furnished completely unto 
 
 4 Or, I testify in the GYQYJ gOOd WOrk. 
 
 both 'of hif e %'- 4I char S e thee in the si S nt of God > and of Christ 4 
 pearing&c. Jesus, who shall judge the quick and the dead, and 
 
 by his appearing and his kingdom ; preach the word ; 2 
 
 5 %'o<f ing to the be instant in season, out of season; 5 reprove, rebuke, 
 
 exhort, with all longsuffering and teaching. For 3 
 
 6 Gr healthful tne tmie wn ^ come when they will not endure the 
 
 7 o!-, teaching' 6 sound 7 doctrine; but, having itching ears, will heap 
 
 to themselves teachers after their own lusts; and 4 
 will turn away their ears from the truth, and turn 
 aside unto fables. But be thou sober in all things, 5 
 suffer hardship, do the work of an evangelist, fulfil 
 
 8 l^TnT-offeHng. thy ministry. For I am already being Offered, and 6 
 
 the time of my departure is come. I have fought 7 
 the good fight, I have finished the course, I have 
 kept the faith: henceforfh there is laid up for me 8 
 the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the 
 righteous judge, shall give to me at that day: and 
 not only to me, but also to all them that have loved 
 his appearing. q 
 
 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: for.<Q 
 
 9 or, age Demas f orsook me, having loved this present 9 world, 
 
 10 or, Gaui and went to Thessalonica ; Crescens to 10 Galatia, Ti- 
 
 tus to Dalmatia. Only Luke is with me. Take 11 
 Mark, and bring him with thee : for he is useful to 
 me for ministering. But Tychicus I sent to Ephe- 12 
 sus. The cloke that I left at Troas with Carpus, 13 
 bring when thou comest, and the books, especially 
 n Gr. shewed. the parchments. Alexander the coppersmith "did 14 
 me much evil : the Lord will render to him accord- 
 ing to his works: of whom be thou ware also; for 15 
 he greatly withstood our words. At my first de-16 
 

 —4. 22. 
 
 II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 361 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 22 
 
 fence no one tools my part, but all forsook me : may 
 it not be laid to their account. But the Lord stood 
 by me, and Strengthened me; that through me the 1 or, gave me po» 
 2 message might be fully proclaimed, and that all the 2 or, proclamation 
 Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the 
 mouth of the lion. The Lord will deliver me from 
 every evil work, and will save me unto his heav- 
 enly kingdom : to whom be the glory 3 f or ever and 3 ^j^aVt a ° Ci 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the house of One- 
 siphorus. Erastus abode at Corinth : but Trophimus 
 I left at Miletus sick. Do thy diligence to come be- 
 fore winter. Eubulus saluteth thee, and Pudens, 
 and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. 
 
 The Lord be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 i Gr. bondservant. Paul, a 'servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus 1 
 Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the 
 knowledge of the truth which is according to god- 
 liness, in hope of eternal life, which God, who can- 2 
 
 2 or, ite not lie, promised before times eternal* ; but in 2 his 3 
 
 3 or, proclamation own seasons manifested his word in the 3 message, 
 
 wherewith I was intrusted according to the com- 
 mandment of God our Saviour ; to Titus, my true 4 
 child after a common faith: Grace and peace from 
 God the Father and Christ Jesus our Saviour. 
 
 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou 5 
 shouldest set in order the things that were want- 
 ing, and appoint elders in every city, as I gave thee 
 charge ; if any man is blameless, the husband of 6 
 one wife, having children that believe, who are not 
 
 * or, overwr accused of riot or unruly. For the 4 bishop must 7 
 be blameless, as God's steward; not self willed, not 
 
 5 ? r nJ t wer q wine el ~ soon *&g*Ji 5n o brawler, no striker, not greedy of 
 
 filthy lucre ; but given to hospitality, a lover of 8 
 good, soberminded, just, holy, temperate ; holding 9 
 to the faithful word which is according to the 
 teaching, that he may be able both to exhort in 
 
 1 0r tealC ' ^e 'sound 7 doctrine, and to convict the gainsay ers. 
 r, eacnng ^^ there are many unruly men, vain talkers and 10 
 
 deceivers, specially they of the circumcision, whose 11 
 mouths must be stopped ; men who overthrow whole 
 houses, teaching things which they ought not, for 
 filthy lucre's sake. One of themselves, a prophet of 12 
 their own, said, Cretans are alway liars, evil beasts, 
 
 8 Gr. hemes. idle 8 gluttons. This testimony is true. For which 13 
 
 * '• before ti 
 
 mes eternal " add marg. Or, long ages ago— Am. Com. 
 
—3.3. TO TITUS. 363 
 
 cause reprove them sharply, that they may be 'sound i Gr. healthy. 
 
 14 in the faith, not giving heed to Jewish fables, and 
 commandments of men who turn away from the 
 
 15 truth. To the pure all things are pure : but to them 
 that are defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure; 
 but both their mind and their conscience are de- 
 
 16 filed. They profess that they know God; but by 
 their works they deny him, being abominable, and 
 disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate. 
 
 2 But speak thou the things which befit the *sound 2 Gr. healthful 
 2 3 doctrine : that aged men be temperate, grave, sober- 3 or, teaching 
 3 minded, ] sound in faith, in love, in patience: that 
 
 aged women likewise be reverent in demeanour, not 
 slanderers nor enslaved to much wine, teachers of 
 
 4 that which is good; that they may train the young 
 women to love their husbands, to love their children, 
 
 5 to be soberminded, chaste, workers at home, kind, 
 being in subjection to their own husbands, that the 
 
 6 word of God be not blasphemed: the younger men 
 7 likewise exhort to be soberminded: in all things 
 
 shewing thyself an ensample of good works ; in 
 
 8 thy doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sound 
 speech, that cannot be condemned; that he that is 
 of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil 
 
 9 thing to say of us. Exhort Servants to be in subjec- 4 Gr. lonchervants. 
 tion to their own masters, and to be well-pleasing to 
 
 10 them in all things; not gainsaying; not purloining, 
 but shewing all good fidelity; that they may adorn 
 
 11 the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. For s or, hath ^pp^r- 
 the grace of God 5 hath appeared, bringing salvation bringing mi7d 
 
 12 to all men, instructing us, to the intent that, deny- *"* 
 ing ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live 
 soberly and righteously and godly in this present 60 
 
 13 6 world ; looking for the blessed hope and appear- 7 0r ' of the pr ,„ t 
 ing of the glory 7 of our great God and Saviour Je- G <> d and ou ' r tia - 
 
 14 sus Christ*; who gave himself for us, that he might 
 redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto him- 
 self a people for his own possession, zealous of good 
 works. 
 
 15 These things speak and exhort and reprove with 8 Gr command . 
 all Authority. Let no man despise thee. mekt. 
 
 3 Put them in mind to be in subjection to rulers, 
 to authorities, to be obedient, to be ready unto ev- 
 
 2 ery good work, to speak evil of no man, not to be 
 contentious, to be gentle, shewing all meekness to- 
 
 3 ward all men. For we also were aforetime foolish, 
 
 * Let the text and marg. 7 exchange places.— Am.Com. 
 
364 TO TITUS. 3.3. 
 
 disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleas- 
 ures, living in malice and envy, hateful, hating one 
 another. But when the kindness of God our Sav- 4 
 iour, and his love toward man, appeared, not by 5 
 works done in righteousness, which we did our- 
 
 2 o^' 'IT \ «h se l ves > k ut according to his mercy he saved us, 
 rl'newing ' roug through the Hvashing of regeneration 2 and renew- 
 
 3 or, iiohj Spirit ing of the 3 Holy Ghost, which he poured out upon 6 
 4 or, heirs, accord- us richly, through Jesus Christ our Saviour; that, 7 
 
 ing to 'hope, of being justified by his grace, we might be made 4 heirs 
 eumai uje accor di ng to the hope of eternal life. Faithful is 8 
 the saying, and concerning these things I will that 
 thou affirm confidently, to the end that they which 
 
 5 ?#Jc r upatlnl° n ' nave believed God may be careful to 5 maintain good 
 
 works. These things are good and profitable unto 
 men : but shun foolish questionings, and genealo- 9 
 gies, and strifes, and fightings about the law ; for 
 
 6 or, factious they are unprofitable and vain. A man that is 6 he- 10 
 
 7 or, avoid retical* after a first and second admonition 7 ref use ; 
 
 knowing that such a one is perverted, and sinneth, 11 
 being self -condemned. 
 
 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychi- 12 
 cus, give diligence to come unto me to Nicopolis : 
 for there I have determined to winter. Set forward 13 
 Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey dili- 
 gently, that nothing be wanting unto them. And 14 
 let our people also learn to 5 maintain good works 
 s or, wa,us f or necessary 8 uses, that they be not unfruitful. 
 
 All that are with me salute thee. Salute them 15 
 that love us in faith. 
 
 Grace be with you all. 
 
 * For "A man . . . heretical" read "a factious man" — Am.Com. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 TO 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy 
 
 ! our brother, to Philemon our beloved and fellow- 1 Gr. the brother. 
 
 2 worker, and to Apphia 2 our sister, and to Archippus 2 Gr. the sister. 
 our fellow-soldier, and to the church in thy house : 
 
 3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God always, making mention of thee 
 
 5 in my prayers, hearing of 3 thy love, and of the faith 3 %£? love and 
 which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward 
 
 6 all the saints ; that the fellowship of thy faith may 
 become effectual, in the knowledge of every good 
 
 7 thing which is in 4 you, unto Christ. For I had much 4 XSffiS! Z. 
 joy and comfort in thy love, because the hearts of 
 
 the saints have been refreshed through thee, brother. 
 
 8 Wherefore, though I have all boldness in Christ 
 
 9 to enjoin thee that which is befitting, yet for love's 
 
 sake I rather beseech, being such a one as Paul 5 the 5 ^andntwTc. 
 
 10 aged, and now a prisoner also of Christ Jesus : I be- 
 seech thee for my child, whom I have begotten in 
 
 11 my bonds, 6 Onesimus, who was aforetime unprofit- 6 ™L?/^|>/w. rd 
 able to thee, but now is profitable to thee and to me : 
 
 12 whom I have sent back to thee in his own person, 
 
 13 that is, my very heart : whom I would fain have 
 kept with me, that in thy behalf he might minister 
 
 14 unto me in the bonds of the gospel: but without 
 thy mind I would do nothing ; that thy goodness 
 
 15 should not be as of necessity, but of free will. For 
 perhaps he was therefore parted from thee for a sea- 
 
 16 son, that thou shouldest have him for ever; no lon- 
 ger as a 'servant, but more than a 'servant, a brother i Gr. bondservant. 
 beloved, specially to me, but how much rather to 
 
 17 thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord. If then thou 
 
3G6 TO PHILEMON. Yer. 17. 
 
 countest me a partner, receive him as myself. But 18 
 if he hath wronged thee at all, or oweth thee aught, 
 put that to mine account; I Paul write it with mine 19 
 own hand, I will repay it : that I say not unto thee 
 how that thou owest to me even thine own self be- 
 
 i ov,hei P sides. Yea, brother, let me have ^'oy of thee in the 20 
 
 Lord : refresh my heart in Christ. Having confidence 21 
 in thine obedience I write unto thee, knowing that 
 thou wilt do even beyond what I say. But withal 22 
 prepare me also a lodging: for I hope that through 
 your prayers I shall be granted unto you. 
 
 Epaphras, my fellow - prisoner in Christ Jesus, 23 
 saluteth thee ; and so do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, 24 
 
 2 tCiu ? e n s C read^"-^ uke ' m y fellow-workers. 
 
 3 M°any e8 Ancient 7V e S Tace of ' 2 ° ur Lord Jesus Christ be with your 25 
 
 authorities omit Spirit. 3 Amen. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 1 God, having of old time spoken unto the fathers 
 in the prophets by divers portions and in divers 
 
 2 manners, hath at the end of these days spoken unto 
 
 us in l 7iis Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, 1 Gr.oS«. 
 
 3 through whom also he made the 2 worlds ; who be- 2 Gr. ages. 
 
 ing the effulgence of his glory, and 3 the very image 3 £^£^ e fsso/ 
 of his substance, and upholding all things by the 
 word of his power, when he had made purification 
 of sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty 
 4 on high; having become by so much better than 
 the angels, as he hath inherited a more excellent 
 
 5 name than they. For unto which of the angels said 
 he at any time, 
 
 Thou art my Son, 
 This day have I begotten thee? 
 and again, 
 
 I will be to him a Father, 
 
 And he shall be to me a Son? 40r , And again. 
 
 6 4 And when he again 5 bringeth in the firstborn into v hen he *>■»**«» 
 c the world he saith, And let all the angels of God 5 *£. ghall have 
 
 7 worship him. And of the angels he saith, brou 9 u in 
 
 Who maketh his angels 7 winds* 6 &*•** ^haiued 
 
 And his ministers a flame of fire : 7 ~* ' {rUs 
 
 8 but of the Son lie saith, r ' >ptn * 
 
 Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever; 
 
 And the sceptre of uprightness is the sceptre of 8 The tw0 olJest 
 
 8 thy kingdom. Greek manu- 
 
 9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated in- ■■*"***«. 
 
 iquity; 
 
 * Omit marg. i {" spirits")— Am. Com. 
 
3G8 TO THE HEBREWS. 1. C— 
 
 Therefore God* thy God, hath anointed thee 
 \7ith the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 
 And, 10 
 
 Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the 
 
 foundation of the earth, 
 And the heavens are the works of thy hands : 
 They shall perish ; but thou continuest : 11 
 
 And they all shall wax old as doth a garment; 
 And as a mantle shalt thou roll them up, 12 
 
 As a garment, and they shall be changed : 
 But thou art the same, 
 And thy years shall not fail. 
 But of which of the angels hath he said at any time, 13 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy 
 feet? 
 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to do 14 
 service for the sake of them that shall inherit sal- 
 vation? 
 
 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed 2 
 to the things that were heard, lest haply we drift 
 away from than. For if the word spoken through 2 
 angels proved stedfast, and every transgression and 
 disobedience received a just recompense of reward; 
 how shall we escape, if we neglect so great salva- 3 
 tion? which having at the first been spoken through 
 the Lord, was confirmed unto us by them that 
 heard; God also bearing witness with them, both by 4 
 signs and wonders, and by manifold powers, and by 
 
 2 anA^thS: 'gifts of the 2 Holy Ghost, according to his own will. 
 out this book. For not unto angels did he subject 3 the world to 5 
 
 3 G el'rth. e inhabUed come, whereof we speak. But one hath somewhere G 
 
 testified, saying, 
 
 What is man, that thou art mindful of him? 
 Or the son of man, that thou visitest him? 
 
 4 u r hiAwc a r Thou madest him 4 a little lower than the angels ; 7 
 
 5 Many author,- Thou crownedst him with glory and honour 
 tjes^ omu And 5 And didst set him over the works of thy hands : 
 
 Thou didst put all things in subjection under 8 
 his feet. 
 For in that he subjected all things unto him, he left 
 nothing that is not subject to him. But now we see 
 not yet all things subjected to him. But we behold 9 
 him who hath been made 4 a little lower than the 
 angels, even Jesus, because of the suffering of death 
 crowned with glory and honour, that by the grace 
 
 * To the Qrst "God" add marg. Or, God— Am. Com. 
 
 1 Gr. distributions. 
 
 didst . . . hands. 
 
—3. 8. TO THE HEBREWS. 3G9 
 
 10 of God he should taste death for every man. For 
 it became him, for whom are all things, and through 
 
 whom are all things, ] in bringing many sons unto io r , having brought 
 glory, to make the ^author of their salvation perfect 2 Or, captain 
 
 11 through sufferings. For both he that sanctifieth 
 and they that are sanctified are all of one: for 
 which cause he is not ashamed to call them breth- 
 
 12 ren, saying, 
 
 I will declare thy name unto my brethren, 
 In the midst of the Congregation will I sing thy 3 or, church 
 praise. 
 
 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, 
 Behold, I and the children which God hath given 
 
 14 me. Since then the children are sharers in 4 flesh 4 J; r s x. Wwi and 
 and blood, he also himself in like manner partook 
 
 of the same ; that through death he 5 might bring to s or, may 
 nought him that 6 had the power of death, that is, sor, hath 
 
 15 the devil; and 5 might deliver all them who through 
 fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bond- 
 
 16 age. For verily not of angels doth he take hold,* 
 
 17 but he taketh hold of the seed of Abraham. Where- 
 fore it behoved him in all things to be made like 
 unto his brethren, that he might bef a merciful and 
 
 faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to 7 b °/ en For *{™?/ 
 
 18 make propitiation for the sins of the people. 7 For !ff£& j£ £ 
 8 in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he ZgerTd 
 
 is able to succour them that are tempted. 8 or, wherein 
 
 3 Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heaven- 
 ly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of 
 
 2 our confession, even Jesus ; who was faithful to him 9 Gr - made - 
 that Appointed him, as also was Moses in all 10 his 10 ^J le'eSum! 
 
 3 house. For he hath been counted worthy of more x». »• 
 glory than Moses, by so much as he that n built the " or, established 
 
 4 house hath more honour than the house. For every 
 house is n builded by some one ; but he that "built 
 
 5 all things is God. And Moses indeed was faithful 
 in all 10 his house as a servant, for a testimony of 
 those things which were afterward to be spoken; 
 
 6 but Christ as a son, over I0 his house ; whose house 
 are we, if we hold fast our boldness and the glory- 
 
 7 ing of our hope firm unto the end. Wherefore, even 
 as the Holy Ghost saith, 
 
 To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
 
 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, 
 
 * Let the text run "For verily not to angels doth he give help but 
 he giveth help to" etc. (with marg. Gr. For verily not of angels doth 
 la 1 take, hold, but he taketh hold of etc. ) — Am. Com. 
 
 t For "might be 1 ' read "might become" — Am. Com. 
 
 24 
 
370 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 3. 8— 
 
 was displeased with this genera- 10 
 
 2 Gr. If they shall 
 enter. 
 
 3 Or, wth 
 
 Like as in the day of the temptation in the wil 
 derness, 
 i or, where therewith* your fathers tempted me by prov 
 
 ing me, 
 And saw my works forty years. 
 Wherefore I 
 
 tion, 
 
 And said, They do alway err in their heart : 
 But they did not know my ways; 
 Asf I sware in my wrath, 11 
 
 -They shall not enter into my rest. 
 Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in 12 
 any one of you an evil heart of unbelief, in falling 
 away from the living God: but exhort one another 13 
 day by day, so long as it is called To-day; lest any 
 one of you be hardened by the deceitf ulness of sin : 
 for we are become partakers 3 of Christ, if we hold 14 
 fast the beginning of our confidence firm unto the 
 end: while it is said, 15 
 
 To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. 
 For who, when they heard, did provoke? nay, did 16 
 not all they that came out of Egypt by Moses? 
 And with whom was he displeased i'orty years? was 17 
 4 Gr. limbs. it not with them that sinned, whose 4 carcases fell in 
 
 the wilderness? And to whom sware he that they 18 
 should not enter into his rest, but to them that were 
 disobedient? And we see that they were not able 19 
 to enter in because of unbelief. 
 
 Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being 4 
 left of entering into his rest, any one of you should 
 seem to have come short of it. For indeed we 2 
 a or, a go S pd have had 5 good tidings^ preached unto us, even as 
 c some ancient a,.- als0 the y : but tlie word of faring did not profit 
 thoriues read it them, because 6 they were not united by faith with 
 slm' ancient au ^ lGm - that heard. Tor we which have believed do 3 
 7 thcTritre" C readfre" enter into that rest; even as he hath said, 
 
 therefore. 
 8 Gr. If they shall 
 
 As I sware in my wrath, 
 8 They shall not enter into my rest : 
 although the works were finished from the founda- 
 tion of the world. For he hath said somewhere of 
 the seventh day on this wise, And God rested on the 
 seventh day from all his works ; and in this place 
 again, 
 
 * Let marg. * (" Where ") and the text exchange places. — Am. Com. 
 t " As " add marg. Or, So So in iv. 3. — Am. Com. 
 t Let the text and marg. 5 exchange places, reading in marg. 
 'Many ancient authorities ',' etc.— Am. Com. 
 
—5. 5. TO THE HEBREWS. 371 
 
 ^hey shall not enter into my rest. * Gr - V <% «^«n 
 
 6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should en- ent€r ' 
 
 ter thereinto, and they to whom 2 the good tidings 2 or, the gospel was 
 were before preached failed to enter in because of 3 or, To-day, say- 
 
 7 disobedience, he again defineth a certain day*, 3 say- \%££%f££ f 
 ing in David, after so long a time, To-day, as it hath «» a hath been 
 been before said, 
 
 To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
 Harden not your hearts. 
 
 8 For if 4 Joshua had given them rest, he would not 4 Gr. jemu. 
 
 9 have spoken afterward of another day. There re- 
 maineth therefore a sabbath rest for the people of 
 
 10 God. For he that is entered into his rest hath 
 himself also rested from his works, as God did from 
 
 11 his. Let us therefore give diligence to enter into 
 
 that rest, that no man fall 'after the same example 5 gj» v£° 
 
 12 of disobedience. For the word of God is living, and 
 active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and 
 piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of 
 both joints and marrow, and quick to discern the 
 
 13 thoughts and intents of the heart. And there is no 
 creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all 
 things are naked and laid open before the eyes of 
 him with whom we have to do. 
 
 14 Having then a great high priest, who hath passed 
 through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us 
 
 15 hold fast our confession. For we have not a high 
 priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of 
 our infirmities ; but one that hath been in all points 
 
 16 tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us 
 therefore draw near with boldness unto the throne 
 of grace, that we may receive mercy, and may find 
 grace to help us in time of need. 
 
 5 For every high priest, being taken from among 
 men, is appointed for men in things pertaining to 
 God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for 
 
 2 sins : who can bear gently with the ignorant and err- 
 ing, for that he himself also is compassed with in- 
 
 Sfirmity; and by reason thereof is bound, as for the 
 
 4 people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. And 
 no man taketh the honour unto himself, but when 
 
 5 he is called of God, even as was Aaron. So Christ 
 also glorified not himself to be made a high priest, 
 but he that spake unto him, 
 
 * Read "a certain day, To-day, saying in David, so long a time 
 afterward (even as hath been said before), To-day if ye 1 ' etc.— Am. 
 Com. 
 
372 TO THE HEBREWS. 5. 5— 
 
 Thou art my Son, 
 This day have I begotten thee : 
 as he saith also in another place, 6 
 
 Thou art a priest for ever 
 After the order of Melchizedek. 
 Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up 7 
 prayers and supplications with strong crying and 
 i or, out of tears unto him that was able to save him 'from deal h, 
 
 and having been heard for his godly fear, though he 8 
 was a Son, yet learned obedience by the things which 
 he suffered; and having been made perfect, he be- 9 
 2 Gr. came. came unto all them that obey him the ^author of 
 
 eternal salvation; named of God a high priest after 10 
 the order of Melchizedek. 
 8 Or, «u«ft Of 3 whom we have many things to say, and hard 11 
 
 of interpretation, seeing ye are become dull of hear- 
 
 4 or,that o™ teach in g- For when by reason of the time ye ought to 12 
 y™. wMch be the be teachers, ye have need again 4 that some one teach 
 
 5 Gr Te'Tmin ^ ou tne rudiments of the 6 first principles of the ora- 
 
 mmng. ^ es ^ God ; and are become such as have need of 
 
 milk, and not of solid food. For every one that 13 
 partaketh of milk is without experience of the word 
 of righteousness; for he is a babe. But solid food 14 
 
 6 or, perfect is for 6 full-grown men, even those who by reason of 
 
 7 Gr have the word use nave their senses exercised to discern good and 
 
 of the beginning eVll. 
 
 ofChri f' , Wherefore let us 7 cease* to speak of the first Q 
 
 8 0r,/t*7 groin p r i nc ipi es f Christ, and press on unto "perfection; 
 
 9 Some ancient au- A ~ *\ . ' f . } > 
 
 thorities read, not laying again a foundation of repentance from 
 
 even the teaching dead works> anc l Q f f aith toward God, 9 of the teach- 2 
 
 10 or, washings ing of 10 baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of 
 
 resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgement. „ 
 n tSed h of in9 . and And this will we do, if God permit. For as touch- \ 
 he ld 9 kaltt la'si m £ tnose wno were once enlightened n and tasted of 
 a cd&c. aving """"the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the 
 12 or, tasted the Holy Ghost, and '-tasted the good word of God, and 5 
 l°if g id God th<u the powers of the age to come, and then fell away, 6 
 it is impossible to renew them again unto repent- 
 130^10^ ance; 13 seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of 
 
 God afresh, and put him to an open shame. For 7 
 the land which hath drunk the rain that cometh oft 
 upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them for 
 whose sake it is also tilled, receiveth blessing from 
 God : but if it beareth thorns and thistles, it is re- 8 
 
 * For "let us cease " etc. read "leaving 13 the doctrine of the first 
 principles of Christ, let us " with marg. 13 Gr. the word of the beginning 
 of Christ. — A m. Com. 
 
—7. 5. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 373 
 
 
 jected and nigh unto a curse ; whose end is to be 
 burned. 
 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of 
 you, and things that Accompany salvation, though i or, are near to* 
 
 10 we thus speak: for God is not unrighteous to forget 
 your work and the love which ye shewed toward 
 his name, in that ye ministered unto the saints, and 
 
 11 still do minister. And we desire that each one of 
 
 you may shew the same diligence unto the '^fulness 2 a r n , l ./ ul1 assur ~ 
 
 12 of hope even to the end: that ye be not sluggish, 
 but imitators of them who through faith and pa- 
 tience inherit the promises. 
 
 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, since 
 he could swear by none greater, he sware by himself, 
 
 14 saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multi- 
 
 15 plying I will multiply thee. And thus, having pa- 
 
 16 tiently endured, he obtained the promise. For men 
 swear by the greater : and in every dispute of theirs 
 
 17 the oath is final for confirmation. Wherein God, 
 being minded to shew more abundantly unto the 
 heirs of the promise the immutability of his coun- 
 
 18 sel, interposed with an oath: that by two immuta- 3 Gr. mediated. 
 ble things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, 
 
 we may have a strong encouragement, who have 
 lied for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before 
 
 19 us ; which we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope 
 both sure and stedfast and entering into that which 
 
 20 is within the veil ; whither as a forerunner Jesus en- 
 tered for us, having become a high priest for ever 
 after the order of Melchizedek. 
 
 7 For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of God 
 Most High, who met Abraham returning from the 
 
 2 slaughter of the kings, and blessed him, to whom 
 also Abraham divided a tenth part of all (being 
 first, by interpretation, King of righteousness, and 
 then also King of Salem, which is, King of peace; 
 
 3 without father, without mother, without genealogy, 
 having neither beginning of days nor end of life, 
 but made like unto the Son of God), abideth a 
 priest continually. 
 
 4 Now consider how great this man was, unto whom 
 Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth out of the chief 
 
 5 spoils. And they indeed of the sons of Levi that 
 receive the priest's office have commandment to take 
 tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of 
 their brethren, though these have come out of the 
 
 * In marg. ! for "are near to " read " belong to " — Am. Com. 
 
374 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 7. 5- 
 
 1 Or, of law 
 
 2 Gr. hath partak- 
 en of. See ch. 
 ii. 14. 
 
 loins of Abraham : but he whose genealogy is not 6 
 counted from them hath taken tithes of Abraham, 
 and hath blessed him that hath the promises. But 7 
 without any dispute the less is blessed of the better. 
 And here men that die receive tithes ; but there one, 8 
 of whom it is witnessed that he liveth. And, so to 9 
 say, through Abraham even Levi, who receiveth 
 tithes, hath paid tithes; for he was yet in the loins 10 
 of his father, when Melchizedek met him. 
 
 Now if there was perfection through the Levitical 11 
 priesthood (for under it hath the people received the 
 law), what further need was there that another priest 
 should arise after the order of Melchizedek, and 
 not be reckoned after the order of Aaron? For the 12 
 priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity 
 a change also 'of the law. For he of whom these 13 
 things are said 2 belongeth to another tribe, from 
 which no man hath given attendance at the altar. 
 For it is evident that our Lord hath sprung out of 14 
 Judah; as to which tribe Moses spake nothing con- 
 cerning priests. And ichat ice say is yet more abun- 15 
 dantly evident, if after the likeness of Melchizedek 
 there ariseth another priest, who hath been made, 10 
 not after the law of a carnal commandment, but af- 
 3 Gr. indissoluble, ter the power of an 3 endless life, for it is witnessed 17 
 of him, 
 
 Thou art a priest for ever 
 
 After the order of Melchizedek. 
 For there is a disannulling of a foregoing command- 18 
 ment because of its weakness and unprofitableness 
 (for the law made nothing perfect), and a bringing in 19 
 thereupon of a better hope, through which we draw 
 nigh unto God. And inasmuch as it is not without 20 
 the taking of an oath (for they indeed have been 21 
 made priests without an oath; but he with an oath 
 4 by him that saith 5 of him, 
 
 The Lord sware and will not repent himself, 
 
 Thou art a priest for ever); 
 by so much also hath Jesus become the surety of a 22 
 better Covenant. And they indeed have been made 23 
 priests many in number, because that by death they 
 7 l!ood M \Lr' l dt*h are nm( iered from continuing: but he, because he 24 
 not T ass at to an- abideth for ever, 7 hath his priesthood Unchangeable. 
 other Wherefore also he is able to save 9 to the uttermost 25 
 
 8 or, inviolable them that draw near unto God through him, seeing 
 
 9 Gr. completely. he eyer u yeth to make intercession for them. 
 
 For such a high priest became us, holy, guileless, 26 
 undefiled, separated from sinners, and made higher 
 
 4 Or, throii 
 
 5 Or, unto 
 
 6 Or, testament 
 
—8. 11. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 375 
 
 27 than the heavens ; who needeth not daily, like those 
 high priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for his own 
 sins, and then for the sins of the people : for this he 
 
 28 did once for all, when he offered up himself. For 
 the law appointeth men high priests, having infirm- 
 ity; but the word of the oath, which was after the 
 
 law, appointeth a Son, perfected for evermore. j 0r> Now t0 mm 
 
 8 'Now r m the things which we are saying the chief ^>V'f wthlvt 
 point is this : We have such a high priest, who sat s £l tng ' 
 down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty 2 Gr. upon. 
 
 2 in the heavens, a minister of 3 the sanctuary, and of 3 or, holy things 
 the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. 
 
 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts 
 and sacrifices : wherefore it is necessary that this high 
 
 4 priest also have somewhat to offer. Now if he were 
 on earth, he would not be a priest at all, seeing there 
 are those who offer the gifts according to the law; 
 
 5 who serve that which is a copy and shadow of the 
 heavenly things, even as Moses is warned of God 
 
 when he is about to 4 make the tabernacle : for, See, 4 or, complete 
 saith he, that thou make all things according to the 
 
 6 pattern that was shewed thee in the mount. But now 
 hath he obtained a ministry the more excellent, by 
 
 how much also he is the mediator of a better 5 cove- 5 or, unament 
 nant, which hath been enacted upon better promises. 
 
 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then 
 
 8 would no place have been sought for a second. For 
 finding fault* with them, he saith, 
 
 Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, 
 That 1 will 6 make a new Covenant with the 6 cr. *xompiu*. 
 house of Israel and with the house of Judah ; 
 
 9 Not according to the Covenant that I made with 
 
 their fathers 
 
 In the day that I took them by the hand to lead 
 them forth out of the land of Egypt; 
 
 For they continued not in my Covenant, 
 
 And I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 
 
 For this is the Covenant that 7 I will make with 7 %£ win * 
 the house of Israel 
 
 After those days, saith the Lord ; 
 
 I will put my laws into their mind, 
 
 And on their heart also will I write them : 
 
 And I will be to them a God, 
 
 And they shall be to me a people : 
 
 And they shall not teach every man his fellow- 
 citizen, 
 
 * "finding fault" etc. add marg. Some ancient authorities read 
 finding fault with it he saith unto them. — Am.Com. 
 
 10 
 
 li 
 
376 TO THE HEBREWS. 8. 11— 
 
 And every man his brother, saying, Know the 
 
 Lord : 
 For all shall know me, 
 From the least to the greatest of them. 
 For I will be merciful to their iniquities, 12 
 
 And their sins will I remember no more. 
 In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the IB 
 first old. But that which is becoming old and waxeth 
 aged is nigh unto vanishing away. 
 
 Now even the first covenanth&d ordinances of divine 9 
 service, and its sanctuary, a sanctuary of this world. 
 i or, are For there was a tabernacle prepared, the first, where- 2 
 
 2 Gr. the setting in hcere the candlestick, and the table, and ' 2 the shew- 
 C. of the bread; which is called the Holy place. And after the 3 
 
 second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holy of 
 
 3 °lu f tar °' f in ' holies 5 having a golden 3 censer* and tne ark of the 4 
 
 covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein 
 
 4 or, is 4 was a golden pot holding the manna, and Aaron's 
 
 rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant; 
 
 5 Gr. the propitio- au( j above it cherubim of glory overshadowing 5 the 5 
 i0Ty ' mercy-seat; of which things we cannot now speak 
 
 severally. Now these things having been thus pre- 6 
 pared, the priests go in continually into the first 
 
 tabernacle, accomplishing the services; but into the 7 
 
 second the high priest alone, once in the year, not • 
 without blood, which he offereth for himself, and 
 
 6 Gr. ignorances, for the 6 errors of the people : the Holy Ghost this 8 
 
 signifying, that the way into the holy place hath 
 not yet been made manifest, while as the first taber- 
 nacle is yet standing; which is a parablef for the 9 
 time now% present; according to which are offered 
 both gifts and sacrifices that cannot, as touching 
 the conscience, make the worshipper perfect, being 10 
 only (with meats and drinks and divers washings) 
 carnal ordinances, imposed until a time of reforma- 
 
 7 Some ancient au- 
 
 tion. 
 
 pities read the But Christ having come a high priest of 7 the good 11 
 ire cLT.^ '""things to come, through the greater and more per- 
 fect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, 
 not of this creation, nor yet through the blood of 12 
 goats and calves, but through his own blood, enter- 
 ed in once for all into the holy place, having ob- 
 tained eternal redemption. For if the blood of 13 
 goats and bulls, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling 
 
 * Let marg. 3 and the text exchange places. — Am. Com. 
 t For "parable " read "figure " So in xi. 19.— Am. Com. 
 t Omit ' ' now. ' ' — A m. Com. 
 
-9. 28. TO THE HEBREWS. 377 
 
 tliem that have been defiled, sanctify unto the clean- 
 
 14 ness of the flesh : how much more shall the blood 
 
 of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit* offered iyhrtvan<Aeatm . 
 himself without blemish unto God, cleanse lyour thorium read 
 conscience from dead works to serve the living our ' 
 
 15 God? And for this cause he is the mediator of a 2 The Greek word 
 new Covenant, that a death having taken place for j^ u*«i dgni- 
 the redemption of the transgressions that were un- ^ustcfZZT* 
 der the first Covenant, they that have been called 
 
 may receive the promise of the eternal inheritance. 
 
 16 For where a Testament is, there must of necessity 3 Gr- he hrougU . 
 17 3 be the death of him that made it. For a 2 testa- 4 Gr . over the dead. 
 
 mentf is of force 4 where there hath been death : 5 f or 5 or, for it doth 
 doth it ever avail while he that made it liveth? «•»...«*■. 
 
 18 Wherefore even the first covenant hath not been ded- 
 
 19 icated without blood. For when every command- 
 ment had been spoken by Moses unto all the people 
 according to the law, he took the blood of the calves 
 and the goats, with water and scarlet wool and hys- 
 sop, and sprinkled both the book itself, and all the 
 
 20 people, saying, This is the blood of the Covenant 
 
 21 which God commanded to you -ward. Moreover 
 the tabernacle and all the vessels of the ministry he 
 
 22 sprinkled in like manner with the blood. And ac- 
 cording to the law, I may almost say, all things are 
 cleansed with blood, and apart from shedding of 
 blood there is no remission. 
 
 23 It was necessary therefore that the copies of the 
 things in the heavens should be cleansed with these ; 
 but the heavenly things themselves with better sacri- 
 
 24 rices than these. For Christ entered not into a holy 
 place made with hands, like in pattern to the true ; 
 but into heaven itself, now to appear before the face 
 
 25 of God for us : nor yet that he should offer himself 
 often ; as the high priest entereth into the holy place 
 
 26 year by year with blood not his own; else must 
 
 he often have suffered since the foundation of the 6 0r> consumma . 
 
 world : but now once at the 6 end of the ages hath tum 
 
 he been manifested to put away sin ^by the sacri- ' <£, h **• ""<-"■ 
 
 27 fice of himself. And inasmuch as it is 8 appoint- 8 g r e ' laid upfott 
 ed unto men once to die, and after this cometh 
 
 28 judgement ; so Christ also, having been once offered 
 to bear the sins of many, shall appear a second time, 
 apart from sin, to them that wait for him, unto sal- 
 vation. 
 
 * " the eternal Spirit " add marg. Or, his eternal spirit— Am. Com. 
 t Let marg. * and the text exchange places.— Am. Com. 
 
378 TO THE HEBREWS. 10. 1— 
 
 i some ancient an- For the law having a shadow of the good things to 1 
 thorittea read a come, not the very image of the things, Hhey can* 
 never with the same sacrifices year by year, which 
 they offer continually, make perfect them that draw 
 nigh. Else would they not have ceased to be offered, 2 
 because the worshippers, having been once cleansed, 
 would have had no more conscience of sins? But in 3 
 those sacrifices there is a remembrance made of sins 
 year by year. For it is impossible that the blood of 4 
 bulls and goats should take away sins. Wherefore 5 
 when he cometh into the world, he saith, 
 Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, 
 But a body didst thou prepare for me ; 
 In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin G 
 
 thou hadst no pleasure : 
 Then said I, Lo, I am come 7 
 
 (In the roll of the book it is written of me) 
 To do thy will, O God. 
 Saying above, Sacrifices and offerings and whole 8 
 burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldest 
 not, neither hadst pleasure therein (the which are 
 offered according to the law), then hath he said, Lo, 9 
 I am come to do thy will. He taketh away the 
 
 2 or, in first, that he may establish the second. a By which 10 
 
 will we have been sanctified through the offering of 
 
 3 some ancient au- tue body of Jesus Christ once for all. And every 11 
 thorities read Spriest indeed standeth day by day ministering and 
 
 iy j,nest. offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, the which 
 
 can never take away sins: but he, when he had of- 12 
 4 ?c£S - £ mr iered ne sacrifice for 4 sins for ever, sat down on 
 
 the right hand of God; from henceforth expecting 13 
 till his enemies be made the footstool of his feet. 
 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them 14 
 that are sanctified. And the Holy Ghost also bear- 15 
 5 or, testament eth witness to us: for after he hath said, 
 6Gr. / will cove- This is the 5 covenant that 6 I will make with 16 
 nam. them 
 
 After those clays, saith the Lord ; 
 I will put my laws on their heart, 
 And upon their mind also will I write them ; 
 then saith he, 
 
 And their sins and their iniquities will I re- 17 
 member no more. 
 Now where remission of these is, there is no more 18 
 offering for sin. 
 
 * For " they can" read "can" (and for marg. • read Many ancient 
 authorities read they can.) — Am. Com. 
 
—10. 36. TO THE HEBREWS. 379 
 
 19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into 
 
 20 the holy place by the blood of Jesus, by the way 
 which he dedicated for us, a new and living- way, 
 
 21 through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; and having . ~ , n 
 
 Z ° • .■> ■> J .# ** j i m i i Or, full cssur- 
 
 22 a great priest over the house of God ; let us draw «»<•« 
 
 near with a true heart in fulness* of faith, having 2 or, mwum: 
 our hearts sprinkled from an evil ^conscience, and ZdywXi^tk 
 
 23 our body washed with pure water: let us hold fast Cid/af' letus 
 the confession of our hope* that it waver not ; for he 
 
 24 is faithful that promised: and let us consider one 
 
 25 another to provoke unto love and good works ; not 
 forsaking the assembling of ourselves together)-, as 
 the custom of some is, but exhorting one another; 
 and so much the more, as ye see the day drawing 
 nigh. 
 
 26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have received 
 the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more 
 
 27 a sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful expectation 
 
 of judgement, and a 3 fierceness of fire which shall 3 or, jealousy 
 
 28 devour the adversaries. A man that hath set at 
 nought Moses' law dieth without compassion on the 
 
 29 word of two or three witnesses : of how much sorer 
 punishment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy, 
 who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and 
 hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith 
 
 he was sanctified, 4 an unholy thing, and hath done 4 g£/ eommon 
 
 30 despite unto the Spirit of grace? For we know him 
 that said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will re- 
 compense. And again, The Lord shall judge his 
 
 31 people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands 
 of the living God. 
 
 32 But call to remembrance the former days, in 
 which, after ye were enlightened, ye endured a great 
 
 33 conflict of sufferings ; partly, being made a gazing- 
 stock both by reproaches and afflictions ; and partly, 
 becoming partakers with them that were so used. ^ have 
 
 34 For ye both had compassion on them that were in foLr <mT*ehe* 
 bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your pos- {^ n hettcr pos ' 
 sessions, knowing Hhat 6 ye yourselves have^: a bet- 6 Some ancient au _ 
 
 35 ter possession and an abiding one. Cast not away f a ° v i lt{e 3 or read m f r e . 
 therefore your boldness, which hath great recom- X a I7u7r 
 
 36 pense of reward. For ye have need of patience, p^ essk " 1 - 
 
 * Let the text and marg. 1 exchange places. — Am. Com. 
 
 t For " the assembling of ourselves together" read "oar own as- 
 sembling together " — Am. Com. 
 
 t For " 6 ye yourselves have" read " 5 yc have for yourselves" 
 (and omit marg. 6 letting marg. 5 read Many ancient authorities read 
 that ye have your own selves for a etc.) — Am. Com. 
 
380 TO THE HEBREWS. 10. 36— 
 
 that, having done the will of God, ye may receive 
 
 the promise. 
 
 For yet a very little while, 37 
 
 some ancient an ^ e cometk shall come, and shall not tarry. 
 
 th™tiM C J£d«*e But J my righteous one shall live by faith: 38 
 
 righteous me. ^nd jf jj e shrink back, my soul hath no pleas- 
 
 2 Gr. of shrinking ure in him. 
 
 /a&&* ' * *"' ° f -^ ut we are not "°^ tnem that shrink back imto 39 
 
 3 or, gaining perdition; but of them that have faith unto the hav- 
 
 ing of the soul. 
 
 4 ^Jnce £*** Now faith is 4 the assurance of tilings hoped for*, 1 1 
 6 0r,*e* the 5 proving of things not seen. For therein the 2 
 
 elders had witness borne to them. By faith we un- 3 
 
 6 Gr. ages. derstand that the 6 worlds have been framed by the 
 
 word of God, so that what is seen hath not been 
 made out of things which do appear. By faith Abel 4 
 offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than 
 
 7 The Greet text Cain, through which he had witness borne to him 
 somlwhat^ncer- that he was righteous, 7 God bearing witness 8 in re- 
 tain, spect of his gifts : and through it he being dead yet 
 
 &or,over Ms gifts S peaketh. By faith Enoch was translated that he 5 
 should not see death ; and he was not found, because 
 God translated him : for before his translation he hath 
 had witness borne to him that he had beenf well- 
 pleasing unto God : and without faith it is impossible 6 
 to be well-pleasing unto Mm,', for he that cometh to 
 God must believe that he is, and that he is a reward- 
 er of them that seek after him. By faith Noah, be- 7 
 ing warned of God concerning things not seen as 
 yet, moved with godly fear, prepared an ark to the 
 saving of his house; through which he condemned 
 the world, and became heir of the righteousness 
 which is according to faith. By faith Abraham, when 8 
 he was called, obeyed to go out unto a place which 
 he was to receive for an inheritance ; and he went 
 out, not knowing whither he went. By faith he be- 9 
 
 9 or havin taken came a sojourner in the land of promise, as in a land 
 up hisaLdt In not his own, Mwelling in tents, with Isaac and Jacob, 
 tents ^he j ie j rs w ith him of the same promise : for he look- 10 
 
 ed for the city which hath the foundations, whose 
 
 10 or, architect 10 builder and maker is God. By faith even Sarah 11 
 
 herself received power to conceive seed when she 
 was past age, since she counted him faithful who 
 
 * Read "faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction " etc. 
 — Am. Com. 
 
 t Read in the text "for he hath had witness home to him that be- 
 fore his translation he had been" etc. with the present text in the 
 marg.— Am. Com. 
 
11. 31. TO THE HEBREWS. 381 
 
 12 had promised : wherefore also there sprang of one, 
 and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of 
 heaven in multitude, and as the sand, which is by 
 the sea shore, innumerable. 
 
 13 These all died J in faith, not having received the igi. according to. 
 promises, but having seen them and greeted them 
 
 from afar, and having confessed that they were 
 
 14 strangers and pilgrims on the earth. For they that 
 say such things make it manifest that they are seek- 
 
 15ing after a country of their own. And if indeed 
 they had been mindful of that country from which 
 they went out, they would have had opportunity to 
 
 16 return. But now they desire a better country, that 
 is, a heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed of 
 them, to be called their God: for he hath prepared 
 for them a city. 
 
 17 By faith Abraham, being tried, Offered up Isaac: 2 *' *** offired 
 yea, he that had gladly received the promises was 
 
 18 offering up his only begotten son; even he 3 to whom 3Or, / 
 
 19 it was said, In Isaac shall thy seed be called: ac- 
 counting that God is able to raise up, even from the 
 dead; from whence he did also in a parable receive 
 
 20 him back. By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, 
 
 21 even concerning things to come. By faith Jacob, 
 when he was a dying, blessed each of the sons of 
 Joseph ; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his 
 
 22 staff. By faith Joseph, when his end was nigh, made 
 mention of the departure of the children of Israel; 
 
 23 and gave commandment concerning his bones. By 
 faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months 
 by his parents, because they saw he was a goodly 
 child; and they were not afraid of the king's com- 
 
 24 mandment. By faith Moses, when he was grown up, 
 refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; 
 
 25 choosing rather to be evil entreated with the people 
 of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a sea- 
 
 2C son ; accounting the reproach of 4 Christ greater rich- 4 or, the ckrut 
 es than the treasures of Egypt : for he looked unto 
 
 27 the recompense of reward. By faith he forsook 
 Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king : for he en- 
 
 28 dured, as seeing him who is invisible. By faith he 
 
 5 kept the passover, and the sprinkling of the blood, 5 %> ijK£? 
 that the destroyer of the firstborn should not touch 
 
 29 them. By faith they passed through the Red sea 
 as by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do 
 
 30 were swallowed up. By faith the walls of Jericho 
 fell down, after they had been compassed about for 
 
 31 seven days. By faith Rahab the harlot perished 
 
382 TO THE HEBREWS. 11. 31— 
 
 not with them that were disobedient, having re- 
 ceived the spies with peace. And what shall 132 
 more say? for the time will fail me if I tell of 
 Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah ; of David and 
 Samuel and the prophets : who through faith sub- 33 
 dued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained 
 promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the 34 
 power of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, from 
 weakness were made strong, waxed mighty in war, 
 i or beaten to turne d to flight armies of aliens. Women received 35 
 delth eatcn t0 their dead by a resurrection : and others were Hor- 
 
 2 Gr. the redemp- tured, not accepting Hheir deliverance ; that they 
 tion. might obtain a better resurrection : and others had 36 
 
 trial of mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of 
 bonds and imprisonment : they were stoned, they 87 
 were sawn asunder, they were tempted, they were 
 slain with the sword: they went about in sheep- 
 skins, in goatskins ; being destitute, afflicted, evil 
 entreated (of whom the world was not worthy), 38 
 wandering in deserts and mountains and caves, and 
 the holes of the earth. And these all, having had 39 
 witness borne to them through their faith, received 
 
 3 orjoresem not the promise, God having 3 provided some better 40 
 
 thing concerning us, that apart from us they should 
 not be made perfect. 
 
 4 or, aii cum- Therefore let us also, seeing we are compassed 12 
 trance about with so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside 
 
 5 Sin d t k us elos ch 4<3ver y weight, and the sin which 5 doth so easily be- 
 V n9 admired of set us, and let us run with patience the race that is 
 
 e oTa ain set before US ' looking unto Jesus the ^author and 2 
 r, captmn perf ecter of our faith, who for the joy that was set 
 before him endured the cross, despising shame, and 
 hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of 
 
 . ., .. ... God. For consider him that hath endured such 3 
 
 7 Many authorities, . . „ . . ^ „,, , .. . , . 
 
 some ancient, gainsaying of sinners against themselves*, that ye 
 iMdifaiMgr. wax not weary, fainting in your souls. Ye have 4 
 not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin : and 5 
 ye have forgotten the exhortation, which reasoneth 
 with you as with sons, 
 
 My son, regard not lightly the chastening of the 
 
 Lord, 
 Nor faint when thou art reproved of him ; 
 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, 6 
 
 or Endure unto ^ no - scourgetli every son whom he receiveth. 
 chastening ° 8 It is for chastening that ye endure; God dealcth 7 
 
 * For "themselves" read "himself" (and let marg. * run Many 
 ancient authorities read themselves.) -Am. Com. 
 
—12. 24. TO THE HEBREWS. 383 
 
 with you as with sons ; for what son is there whom 
 Shis father chasteneth not? But if ye are without 
 chastening, whereof all have been made partakers, 
 9 then are ye bastards, and not sons. Furthermore, 
 we had the fathers of our flesh to chasten us, and 
 we gave them reverence: shall we not much rath gt 
 be in subjection unto the Father of Spirits, and live? i Or, our spirits 
 
 10 For they verily for a few days chastened us as seem- 
 ed good to them ; but he for our profit, that ice may 
 
 11 be partakers of his holiness. All chastening seem- 
 eth for the present to be not joyous, but grievous: 
 yet afterward it yieldeth peaceable fruit unto them 
 that have been exercised thereby, even the fruit of 
 
 12 righteousness. Wherefore 2 lift up the hands that zGi.mak> straight. 
 
 13 hang down, and the palsied knees ; and make straight 
 paths for your feet, that that which is lame be not 
 
 3 turned out of the way, but rather be healed. 3 ?£/"* out of 
 
 14 Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctifi- 
 cation without which no man shall see the Lord : 4 0r >whether 
 
 15 looking carefully 4 lest there be any man that 5 falleth 5 r, faiidh back 
 short of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness fr™ 
 springing up trouble you, and thereby the many be 
 
 16 defiled; " 4 lest there be any fornicator, or profane per- 
 son, as Esau, who for one mess of meat sold his own 
 
 17 birthright. For ye know that even when he after- 
 ward desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected 
 (for he found no place of repentance*), though he 
 sought it diligently with tears. 
 
 18 For ye are not come unto *a mount that might be 6 2i«*Jfa$55? 
 touched, and that burned with fire, and unto black- 
 
 19 ness, and darkness, and tempest, and the sound of a 
 trumpet, and the voice of words ; which voice they 
 that heard intreated that no word more should be 
 
 20 spoken unto them : for they could not endure that 
 which was enjoined, If even a beast touch the 
 
 21 mountain, it shall be stoned ; and so fearful was the 
 appearance, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and 
 
 22 quake : but ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto 
 
 the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, 7 2^i?J"."£ 
 
 23 7 and to innumerable hosts of angels, to the general %} n Z a L™an& 
 assembly and church of the firstborn who are en- °ihurc%Ac. nc ' 
 rolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and a *• myriads of 
 
 24 to the spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus an,Ji s ' 
 the mediator of a new Covenant, and to the blood 9 or, testament 
 
 * For "rejected (for ... of repentance)" read "rejected ; for he 
 found no place for a change of mind in his father'''' with marg. Or, 
 rejected (for he found no place of repentance), etc. Or, rejected; for . . . 
 of repentance etc.— Am. Com. 
 
884 TO THE HEBREWS. 12. 24— 
 
 i or, than Abel of sprinkling that speaketh better Hhan that of 
 
 Abel. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. 25 
 For if they escaped not, when they refused him 
 that warned them on earth, much more shall not 
 
 2 hlaJif i3 from we ewape, who turn away from him 2 that wanuth 
 
 from heaven: whose voice then shook the earth: 2G 
 but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more 
 will I make to tremble not the earth only, but also 
 the heaven. And this word, Yet once more, signifieth 27 
 the removing of those things that are shaken, as of 
 things that have been made, that those things which 
 are not shaken may remain. Wherefore, receiving 28 
 
 3 ne2 r ' thankJ ' ul ~ a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have 3 grace, 
 
 whereby we may offer service well-pleasing to God 
 
 4 or, godly fear with 4 reverence and awe : for our God is a consum- 29 
 
 ingfire. i« 
 
 Let love of the brethren continue. Forget not to x *J 
 shew love unto strangers : for thereby some have en- a 
 tertained angels unawares. Remember them that 3 
 are in bonds, as bound with them; them that are 
 evil entreated, as being yourselves also in the body. 
 Let marriage be had in honour among all, and let the 4 
 bed be undefiled : for fornicators and adulterers God 
 
 5 Sm^n/be/'r wil1 J ud g e - 5Be J e free from the love of money; 5 
 
 content with such things as ye have: for himself 
 hath said, I will in no wise fail thee, neither will I 
 in any wise forsake thee. So that with good cour- 6 
 age we say, 
 
 The Lord is my helper; I will not fear: 
 What shall man do unto me? 
 Remember them that had the rule over you, which 7 
 spake unto you the word of God; and considering 
 e or. manner of the iggue of their 6 i}f ej hnitate their faith. Jesus 8 
 
 7 Gr.'untothe ages. Christ is the same yesterday and to-day, yea and 7 for 
 
 ever. Be not carried away by divers and strange 9 
 teachings : for it is good that the heart be stablished 
 
 s Gr. walked. by grace ; not by meats, wherein they that 8 occupied 
 
 themselves were not profited. We have an altar, 10 
 whereof they have no right to cat which serve the 
 tabernacle. For the bodies of those beasts, whose 11 
 
 9 Gr. through. blood is brought into the holy place 9 by the high 
 
 priest as an offering for sin, are burned without 
 the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that he might 12 
 sanctify the people through his own blood, suffered 
 without the gate. Let us therefore go forth unto 13 
 him without the camp, bearing his reproach. For 14 
 
 10 some ancient we have not here an abiding city, but we seek after 
 
 nutWu* ount ^ ^ ^.^ ^ {q ^ Tllrough h [ m lOfogn 1(?t ug 15 
 
—13. 25. TO THE HEBREWS. 385 
 
 offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that 
 is, the fruit of lips which make confession to his 
 
 16 name. But to do good and to communicate forget 
 not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. 
 
 17 Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit 
 to them : for they watch in behalf of your souls, as 
 they that shall give account ; that they may do this 
 
 with joy, and not with ! grief : for this were unprofi- i Gr. groaning. 
 table for you. 
 
 18 Pray for us: for we are persuaded that we have 
 a good conscience, desiring to live honestly* in all 
 
 19 things. And I exhort you the more exceedingly to 
 do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner. 
 
 20 Now the God of peace, who brought again from a or,b y Gt.in. 
 the dead the great shepherd of the sheep " 2 with the 3 Many ancient 
 blood of the eternalf covenant, even our Lord Jesus, * u S? rities read 
 
 21 make you perfect in every good 3 thing to do his will, 4 Many ancient 
 
 working in'His that which is well-pleasing in his sight, 
 
 jthorities read 
 
 you. 
 
 through Jesus Christ; to whom be the glory 5 for ever 5 Gr unt0 (Ae aget 
 and ever. Amen. of ike age*. 
 
 22 But I exhort you, brethren, bear with the word of 
 exhortation: for I have written unto you in few 
 
 23 words. Know ye that our brother Timothy hath 
 been set at liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, 
 I will see you. 
 
 24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, and 
 all the saints. They oi\ Italy salute you. 
 
 25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 * For "honestly" read "honourably" — Am.Com. 
 
 t For "the eternal" read "an eternal "—Am. Com. 
 
 % "They of" add marg. Or, The brethren from — Am.Com. 
 
 25 
 
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 JAMES. 
 
 1 Gr. bondservant. 
 
 2 Gr. ivishethjoy. 
 
 3 Or, trials 
 
 4 Or ? that a double- 
 minded man, un- 
 stable in all his 
 ways,shall receive 
 any thing of the 
 Lord. 
 
 5 Gr. from. 
 
 6 Or, is untried in 
 evil 
 
 7 Gr. evil things. 
 
 8 Or, tempted bij Ms 
 own lust, being 
 drawn away by 
 it, and enticed 
 
 James, a ! servant of God and of the Lord Jesus \ 
 Christ, to the twelve tribes which are of the Disper- 
 sion, '^greeting. 
 
 Count it all joy, my brethren, when ye fall into 2 
 manifold temptations ; knowing that the proof* of 3 
 your faith worketh patience. And let patience have 4 
 its perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, 
 lacking in nothing. 
 
 But if any of you lacketh wisdom, let him ask of 5 
 God, who giveth to all liberally and upbraideth not ; 
 and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, 6 
 nothing doubting: for he that doubteth is like the 
 surge of the sea driven by the wind and tossed. For 7 
 let not that man think 4 that he shall receive any 
 thing of the Lord; a doubleminded man, unstable in 8 
 all his ways. 
 
 But let the brother of low degree glory in his high 9 
 estate : and the rich, in that he is made low : because 10 
 as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. For 11 
 the sun ariseth with the scorching wind, and with- 
 ereth the grass; and the flower thereof falleth, and 
 the grace of the fashion of it perisheth : so also shall 
 the rich man fade away in his goings. 
 
 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for 12 
 when he hath been approved, he shall receive the 
 crown of life, which the Lord promised to them that 
 love him. Let no man say when he is tempted, 1 13 
 am tempted 5 of God: for God 6 cannot be tempted 
 with 7 evil, and he himself tempteth no man : but 14 
 each man is 8 tempted, when he is drawn away by 
 his own lust, and enticed. Then the lust, when it 15 
 
 * For "proof" read "proving" — Am. Com. 
 
—2. 7. JAMES. 387 
 
 hath conceived, beareth sin : and the sin, when it is 
 
 16 fullgrown, bringeth forth death. Be not deceived, 
 
 17 my beloved brethren. Every good ! gift and every i Or, giving 
 perfect boon* is from above, coming down from the 
 Father of lights, with whom can be no variation, 
 
 18 neither shadow that is cast by turning. Of his own 
 will he brought us forth by the word of truth, that 
 we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures. 
 
 19 2 Ye know this, my beloved brethren. But let every 2 or, Know ye 
 man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath : 
 
 20 for the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness 
 
 21 of God. Wherefore putting away all fllthiness and 
 overflowing of 3 wickedness, receive with meekness 3 0r , malice 
 the 4 implanted word, which is able to save your 4 or, inborn 
 
 22 souls. But be ye doers of the word, and not hear- 
 
 23 ers only, deluding your own selves. For if any one 
 is a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like 
 
 unto a man beholding 5 his natural face in a mir- 5 jjP-Jfjfr f ace °f 
 24ror: for he beholdeth himself, and goeth away, and 
 straightway f orgetteth what manner of man he was. 
 
 25 But he that looketh into the perfect law, the law of 
 liberty, and so continueth, being not a hearer that 
 f orgetteth, but a doer that worketh, this man shall 
 
 26 be blessed in his doing. If any man 6 thinketh him- 6 or, seemeth to be 
 self to be religious, while he bridleth not his tongue 
 
 but deceiveth his heart, this man's religion is vain. 
 
 27 Pure religion and undefiled before our God and Fa- 
 ther is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in 
 their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from 
 
 the world. , 0r , do r , *. «<•- 
 
 2 My brethren, 7 hold not the faith of our Lord Jesus e«*»«g ;>?p> 
 
 Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons, ghrvt ^" 
 
 2 For if there come into your Synagogue a man with 8 0r , assembly 
 a gold ring, in fine clothing, and there come in also 
 
 3 a poor man in vile clothing ; and ye have regard to 
 him that weareth the fine clothing, and say, Sit thou 
 here in a good place; and ye say to the poor man, 
 
 4 Stand thou there, or sit under my footstool; 9 are ye 9 ^X'lLunctiom 
 not divided 10 in your own mind, and become judges 
 
 5 with evil thoughts ? Hearken, my beloved brethren ; "selves 
 did not God choose them that are poor as to the 
 world to be rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom 
 
 6 which he promised to them that love him? But ye 
 have dishonoured the poor man. Do not the rich 
 oppress you, and themselves drag you before the 
 
 7 judgement-seats? Do not they blaspheme the hon- 
 
 * For "boon" read "gift" — Am. Com. 
 
 10 Or, among your- 
 
JAMES. 2. 7— 
 
 «, which ye are called? How- 8 
 beit if ye fulfil the royal law, according to the script- 
 ure, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do 
 well : but if ye have respect of persons, ye commit 9 
 sin, being convicted by the law as transgressors. 
 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet 10 
 stumble in one point, he is become guilty of all. 
 For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, 11 
 Do not kill. Now if thou dost not commit adul- 
 tery, but killest, thou art become a transgressor of 
 the law. So speak ye, and so do, as men that are to 12 
 be judged by a law of liberty. For judgement is 13 
 without mercy to him that hath shewed no mercy: 
 mercy glorieth against judgement. 
 
 What cloth it profit, my brethren, if a man say he 14 
 hath faith, but have not works? can that faith save 
 him? If a brother or sister be naked, and in lack of 15 
 daily food, and one of you say unto them, Go in 16 
 peace, be ye warmed and filled; and yet ye give 
 them not the things needful to the body; what doth 
 it profit? Even so faith, if it have not works, is 17 
 
 l2 Z))i B S a/ omeone dem\ in itself. 2 Yea, a man will say, Thou hast 18 
 faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith apart 
 
 3 thorufe n s cien read f rom *% works, and I by my works will shew thee 
 Am von* God. my faith. Thou belie vest that 3 God is one; thou 19 
 
 4 Gr. demons. doest well: the 4 devils also believe, and shudder. 
 
 But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith apart 20 
 from works is barren? Was not Abraham our fa- 21 
 ther justified by works, in that he offered up Isaac 
 
 B 55$5f* w,, --his son upon the altar? 5 Thou seest that faith 22 
 wrought with his works, and by works was faith 
 made perfect ; and the scripture was fulfilled which 23 
 saith, And Abraham believed God, and it was reck- 
 oned unto him for righteousness ; and he was called 
 the friend of God. Ye see that by works a man is 24 
 justified, and not only by faith. And in like man- 25 
 ner was not also Rahab the harlot justified by 
 works, in that she received the messengers, and sent 
 them out another way ? For as the body apart 2G 
 from the spirit is dead, even so faith apart from 
 works is dead. 
 Be not many* teachers, my brethren, knowing 3 
 
 6 Gr. greater. that we shall receive 6 heavier judgement. For in 2 
 many things we all stumble. If any stumbleth not 
 in word, the same is a perfect man, able to bridle 
 the whole body also. Now if we put the horses' 3 
 
 * For "many" read "manyo/j/ow" — Am. Com. 
 
—4. 4. JAMES. 389 
 
 bridles into their mouths, that they may obey us, 
 
 4 we turn about their whole body also. Behold, the 
 ships also, though they are so great, and are driven 
 
 by rough winds, are yet turned about by a very J °Jj r %£° ffreat ° 
 small rudder, whither the impulse of the steersman 2 * r " a th<u 
 
 5 willeth. So the tongue also is a little member, and J<hd o/iliiqli- 
 boasteth great things. Behold, J how much wood is %-J^ o U n /Zm- 
 
 6 kindled by how small a fire ! And the tongue is 2 a j*» «&* «*»«*, 
 fire: 3 the world of iniquity among our members » 80r (Jiat worId 
 the tongue, which defileth the whole body, and set- »/' iniquity, the 
 teth on fire the wheel of 4 nature, and is set on fire 'Z^neXZtZ 
 
 7 by hell. For every 5 kind of beasts and birds, of ™hieh,& c . 
 creeping things and things in the sea, is tamed, and *ot,k*i 
 
 8 hath been tamed 6 by 7 mankind : but the tongue can 5 Gr - nature - 
 no man tame ; it is a restless evil, it is full of deadly 6 0r ' wn *° 
 
 9 poison. Therewith bless we the Lord and Father; 7 2£J? Auman 
 and therewith curse we men, which are made after 
 
 10 the likeness of God : out of the same mouth cometh 
 forth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these 
 
 11 things ought not so to be. Doth the fountain send 
 forth from the same opening sweet water and bitter? 
 
 12 can a fig tree, my brethren, yield olives, or a vine 
 figs? neither can salt water yield sweet. 
 
 13 Who is wise and understanding among you? let 
 him shew by his good life his works in meekness 
 
 14 of wisdom. But if ye have bitter jealousy and fac- 
 tion in your heart, glory not and lie not against the 
 
 15 truth. This wisdom is not a wisdom that cometh 8 or, natural or, 
 down from above, but is earthly, 8 sensual, 9 devilish. ani " Ml 
 
 16 For where jealousy and faction are, there is conf u- 9 Gr - demon ™« 1 ' 
 
 17 sion and every vile deed. But the wisdom that is 
 from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy 
 
 to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, with- 10 0r doubffulnet 
 
 18 out 10 variance, without hypocrisy. And the fruit ol', parHam^" 
 of righteousness is sown in peace n for them thatnor,% 
 make peace. 
 
 4 Whence come wars and whence come fightings 
 among you? come they not hence, even of your pleas- 
 
 2 ures that war in your members? Ye lust, and have 
 
 not: ye kill, and 12 covet, and cannot obtain: ye fight 12 Gr. are jeabu*. 
 
 3 and war; ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, 
 and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may 
 
 4 spend it in your pleasures. Ye adulteresses*, know 
 ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity 
 with God? Whosoever therefore would be a friend 
 
 * " Adultorcpscs " add tnarg. That is, who break your marriage vow 
 to God. — Am. Com. 
 
390 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 4.4- 
 
 dwelleth in 
 4 Gr. a great 
 grace. 
 
 i or,«Mtt in vain, of the world maketh himself an enemy of God. Or 5 
 
 2 %J£nJ&t ^ ink y e . tha J ^e ^ ri P tm ; e 'speaketh in vain? 2 Doth 
 dweii in m he the spirit which -'he made to dwell in us long unto 
 ^SSi£:Z: envying? But he giveth 4 more grace. Wherefore 6 
 wluhhfnmdTu) ^ W wtipture saith, God resisteth the proud, but giv- 
 dwrtinw^ealn- eth grace to the humble. Be subject therefore unto 7 
 
 taJjealZeZy G ° d > bllt r(3Sist tn<3 deVl1 ' &Ild lie Wil1 flee fr0IT1 V011 - 
 
 3 some ancient Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. 8 
 SSrff- „ r . ead Cleanse your hands, ye sinners ; and purify your 
 
 hearts, ye doubleminded. Be afflicted, and mourn, 9 
 and weep : let your laughter be turned to mourning, 
 and your joy to heaviness. Humble yourselves in 10 
 the sight of the Lord, and he shall exalt you. 
 
 Speak not one against another, brethren. He that 11 
 speaketh against a brother, or judgeth his brother, 
 speaketh against the law, and judgeth the law: but 
 if thou judgest the law, thou art not a doer of the 
 law, but a judge. One only is the lawgiver and 12 
 judge, even he who is able to save and to destroy: 
 but who art thou that judgest thy neighbour? 
 
 Go to now, ye that say, To-day or to-morrow we 13 
 will go into this city, and spend a year there, and 
 trade, and get gain: whereas ye know not what shall 14 
 be on the morrow. What is your life? For ye are 
 a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, arid then 
 ^ vanisheth away. 5 For that ye ought to say, If the 15 
 Lord will, we shall both live, and do this or that. 
 But now ye glory in your vauntings : all such glory- 16 
 ing is evil. To him therefore that knoweth to do 17 
 good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. 
 
 Go to now, ye rich, weep and howl for your mis- 5 
 eries that are coming upon you. Your riches are 2 
 corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten. Your 3 
 gold and your silver are rusted ; and their rust shall 
 
 6 or, unto be f or a testimony 6 against you, and shall eat your 
 
 flesh as fire. Ye have laid up your treasure in the 
 last days. Behold, the hire of the labourers who 4 
 mowed your fields, which is of }"ou kept back by 
 fraud, crieth out: and the cries of them that reaped 
 have entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 
 Ye have lived delicately on the earth, and taken 5 
 your pleasure; ye have nourished your hearts in a 
 day of slaughter. Ye have condemned, ye have 
 killed the righteous one; he doth not resist you. 
 
 7 Gr. presence. Be patient therefore, brethren, until the 7 coming 7 
 
 of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for 
 the precious fruit of the earth, being patient over it, 
 
 8 0r,/ ( « until 8 it receive the early and latter rain. Be ye 8 
 
 5 Gr. Instead 
 your saying. 
 
—5. 20. JAMES. 391 
 
 also patient; stablish your hearts : for the doming i Gr. presence. 
 9 of the Lord is at hand. Murmur not, brethren, one 
 against another, that ye be not judged : behold, the 
 
 10 judge standeth before the door's. Take, brethren, 
 for an example of suffering and of patience, the 
 
 11 prophets who spake in the name of the Lord. Be- 
 hold, we call them blessed which endured: ye have 
 
 heard of the '-^patience of Job, and have seen the end 2 0r, endurance 
 of the Lord, how that the Lord is full of pity, and 
 merciful. 
 
 12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, nei- 
 ther by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any oth- sor, let yours be the 
 er oath: but 3 let your yea be yea, and your nay, nay; y my\ y Zy an co\n- 
 that ye fall not under judgement. P afe Matt - V - 3T - 
 
 13 Is any among you suffering ? let him pray. Is 
 
 14 any cheerful? let him sing praise. Is any among 
 you sick? let him call for the elders of the church; 
 
 and let them pray over him, 4 anointing him with oil 4 oin\ed aving an ~ 
 
 15 in the name of the Lord: and the prayer of faith 
 shall save him that is sick, and the Lord shall raise 
 him up ; and if he have committed sins, it shall be 
 
 16 forgiven him. Confess therefore your sins one to 
 another, and pray one for another, that ye may be 
 healed. The supplication of a righteous man avail- 
 
 17 eth much in its working. Elijah was a man of like 
 5 passions with us, and he prayed 6 fervently that it 6^'™^™ er 
 might not rain; and it rained not on the earth for '' iprayer% 
 
 18 three years and six months. And he prayed again ; 
 and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought 
 forth her fruit. 
 
 19 My brethren, if any among you do err from the 7 Some anclent au _ 
 
 20 truth, and one convert him ; 7 let him know, that he thorities read 
 which converteth a sinner from the error of his way know ye ' 
 shall save a soul from death, and shall cover a mul- 
 titude of sins. 
 
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 PETER. 
 
 Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect 1 
 who arc sojourners of the Dispersion in Pontus, 
 Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, according 2 
 to the foreknowledge of God the Father, in sancti- 
 lication of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling 
 of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace to you and 
 peace be multiplied. 
 
 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 3 
 Christ, who according to his great mercy begat us 
 again unto a living hope by the resurrection of 
 Jesus Christ from the dead, unto an inheritance in- 4 
 corruptible, and undeflled, and that fadeth not 
 away, reserved in heaven for you, who by the 5 
 power of God are guarded through faith unto a sal- 
 vation ready to be revealed in the last time. Where- 6 
 in ye greatly rejoice, though now for a little while, 
 if need be, ye have been put to grief in manifold 
 
 i or, trials 'temptations, that the proof of your faith, being 7 
 
 more precious than gold that perisheth though it is 
 proved by fire, might be found unto praise and 
 glory and honour at the revelation of Jesus Christ : 
 whom not having seen ye love; on whom, though 8 
 now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice greatly 
 
 n gt. glorified. with joy unspeakable and 2 full of glory: receiving 9 
 the end of your faith, even the salvation of your 
 souls. Concerning which salvation the prophets 10 
 sought and searched diligently, who prophesied of 
 the grace that sliould come unto you: searching what 11 
 time or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ 
 which was in them did point unto, when it testified 
 
 3 Gr. unto. beforehand the sufferings 3 of Christ, and the glories 
 
2. 4. I. PETER. 393 
 
 12 that should follow them. To whom it was re- 
 vealed, that not unto themselves, but unto you. did 
 they minister these things, which now have been 
 announced unto you through them that preached the 
 gospel unto you *by the 2 Holy Ghost sent forth from i Gr. ,- B . 
 heaven; which things angels desire to look into. aor,iioiys P irU 
 
 13 Wherefore girding up the loins of your mind, be 
 sober and set your hope perfectly on the grace that 
 
 3 is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus 3 ilougu. e%ng 
 
 14 Christ ; as children of obedience, not fashioning 
 yourselves according to your former lusts in the 4 0r like the JIo/) 
 
 15 time of your ignorance : but 4 like as he which called one which cai'Lu 
 you is holy, be ye yourselves also holy in all man- yoM 
 
 16 ner of living; because it is written, Ye shall be holy; 
 
 17 for I am holy. And if ye call on him as Father, 
 who without respect of persons judgeth according 
 to each man's work, pass the time of your sojourn- 
 
 18ing in fear: knowing that ye were redeemed, not 
 with corruptible things, with silver or gold, from 
 your vain manner of life handed down from your 
 
 19 fathers; but with precious blood, as of a lamb with- 
 out blemish and without spot, even the blood of Christ : 
 
 20 who was foreknown indeed before the foundation 
 of the world, but was manifested at the end of the 
 
 21 times for your sake, who through him are believers 
 in God, which raised him from the dead, and gave 
 him glory; so that your faith and hope might be in 
 
 22 God. Seeing ye have purified your souls in your 
 obedience to the truth unto unfeigned love of the 5 Many ancient 
 brethren, love one another 5 from the heart fervently: *j££ titl1 * J"*! 
 
 23 having been begotten again, not of corruptible seed, fc 
 
 but of incorruptible, through the word of 6 God, 6 °jj» God who liv - 
 
 24 which liveth and abideth. For, 
 
 All flesh is as grass, 
 
 And all the glory thereof as the flower of grass. 
 
 The grass withereth, and the flower falleth : 
 
 25 But the 7 word of the Lord abideth for ever. 7 Gr. saying. 
 And this is the 7 word of good tidings which was 
 preached unto you. 
 
 2 Putting away therefore all 8 wickedness, and all s or, malice 
 guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speak- 
 
 2 ings, as newborn babes, long for the Spiritual milk 9 Gr. reasonable* 
 which is without guile, that ye may grow thereby 
 
 3 unto salvation ; if ye have tasted that the Lord is 
 4 gracious: unto whom coming, a living stone, re- 
 jected indeed of men, but with God elect, 10 precious, 10 or, honourable 
 
 * In marg. 9 for "reasonable" read "belonging to the reason.' 1 '' — 
 Am. Com. 
 
394 I. PETER. 2.5— 
 
 1 ^Jme a for pi a U hS l y e ^ so > as li ym g stones, are built up *a spiritual 5 
 priesthood y house, to be a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual 
 sacrifices, acceptable to God through Jesus Christ, 
 a or, a scripture Because it is contained in 2 scripture, 6 
 
 Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, elect, 
 
 3 Or, honourable 3 preci0US : 
 
 4 or, it And he that believeth on *him shall not be put 
 
 to shame. 
 
 5 or, in your dght. &Yor you therefore which believe is the 6 precious- 7 
 
 6 Or, honour negs . but f Qr such ^ disbelieve, 
 
 The stone which the builders rejected, 
 The same was made the head of the corner; 
 and, 8 
 
 7 Gr. who. A stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence ; 
 
 8 In d£&JZ 7 ^ or tne y "stumble at the word, being disobedient : 
 aSword *' whereunto also they were appointed. But ye are an 9 
 
 elect race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peo- 
 ple for God's own possession, that ye may shew forth 
 the excellencies of him who called you out of dark- 
 ness into his marvellous light : which in time past 10 
 were no people, but now are the people of God: 
 which had not obtained mercy, but now have ob- 
 tained mercy. 
 
 Beloved, I beseech you as sojourners and pilgrims, 11 
 to abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the 
 soul; having your behaviour seemly among the 12 
 Gentiles; that, wherein they speak against you as 
 evil-doers, they may by your good works, which 
 they behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. 
 
 9 Gr. creation. Be subject to every Ordinance of man for the 13 
 
 Lord's sake : whether it be to the king, as supreme ; 
 
 10 Gr. through. or unto governors, as sent 10 by him for vengeance 14 
 
 on evil-doers and for praise to them that do well. 
 For so is the will of God, that by well-doing ye 15 
 should put to silence the ignorance of foolish men : 
 ii Gr. having. as free, and not "using your freedom for a cloke of 16 
 12 or, malice "wickedness, but as bondservants of God. Honour 17 
 all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Hon- 
 our the king. 
 ri se G rvan"™ l ' ehold ' "Servants, be in subjection to your masters with 18 
 
 all fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also 
 ugt. grace. to the froward. For this is I4 acceptable, if for 19 
 15 Gr. of. conscience 15 toward God a man endureth griefs, 
 
 suffering wrongfully. For what glory is it, if, 20 
 when ye sin, and are buffeted for it, ye shall take it 
 patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, 
 ye shall take it patiently, this is 14 acceptable with 
 God. For hereunto were ye called: because Christ 21 
 
—3. 14. I. PETER. 395 
 
 also suffered for you, leaving you an example, that 
 
 22 ye should follow his steps : who did no sin, neither 
 
 23 was guile found in his mouth : who, when he was 
 reviled, reviled not again ; when he suffered, threat- 
 ened not; but committed Viimself to him that judg- ior, his cause 
 
 24 eth righteously : who his own self 2 bare our sins in 2 0r > ™ r £f tT £ p 
 his body upon the tree, that we, having died unto 
 
 sins, might live unto righteousness; by whose 3 stripes 3 Gr. bruise. 
 
 25 ye were healed. For ye were going astray like 
 sheep; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and 
 
 4 BisllOp "Of your SOUlS. 4 0r > Overseer 
 
 3 In like manner, ye wives, be in subjection to your 
 own husbands ; that, even if any obey not the word, 
 they may without the word be gained by the 5 behav- 5 Jgj nianner of 
 
 2 iour of their wives ; beholding your chaste 5 behav- 
 
 3 iour coupled with fear. Whose adorning let it not 
 be the outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of 
 wearing jewels of gold, or of putting on apparel; 
 
 4 but let it be the hidden man of the heart, in the in- 
 corruptible apparel of a meek and quiet spirit, which 
 
 5 is in the sight of God of great price. For after this 
 manner aforetime the holy women also, who hoped 
 
 in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection to 6 SriT^. % 
 
 6 their own "husbands : as Sarah obeyed Abraham, «« ^jjZld t* 
 calling him lord: whose children ye now are, if ye b%ng afraid not 
 do well, and are not 7 put in fear by any terror. 7 or, afraid »** 
 
 7 Ye husbands, in like manner, dwell with your a „ , ,, . 
 
 ., » , , , .' . , *> . 8 Gr. unto the fe- 
 
 wives according to knowledge, giving honour s unto male vessel, as 
 the woman, as unto the weaker vessel, as being also weaker - 
 joint-heirs of the grace of life; to the end that your 
 prayers be not hindered. 
 
 8 Finally, be ye all likeminded, Compassionate, lov- 9 Gr. sympathetic. 
 
 9 ing as brethren, tenderhearted, humbleminded : not 
 rendering evil for evil, or reviling for reviling; but 
 contrariwise blessing; for hereunto were ye called, 
 
 10 that ye should inherit a blessing. For, 
 
 He that would love life, 
 
 And see good days, 
 
 Let him refrain his tongue from evil, 
 
 And his lips that they speak no guile : 
 
 11 And let him turn away from evil, and do good; 
 Let him seek peace, and pursue it. 
 
 12 For the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, 
 And his ears unto their supplication : 
 
 But the face of the Lord is upon them that do 
 evil. 
 
 13 And who is he that will harm you, if ye be zealous 
 
 14 of that which is good? But and if ye should suffer 
 
396 I. PETER. 3.14— 
 
 for righteousness' sake, blessed are ye : and fear not 
 their fear, neither be troubled; but sanctify in your 15 
 hearts Christ as Lord: being ready always to give 
 answer to every man that asketh you a reason con- 
 cerning the hope that is in you, yet with meekness 
 and fear: having a good conscience; that, wherein 16 
 ye are spoken against, they may be put to shame 
 who revile your good manner of life in Christ. For 17 
 it is better, if the will of God should so will, that ye 
 i itw ancient sun?er f° r well-doing than for evil-doing. Because 18 
 authorities "read Christ also buffered for sins once, the righteous for 
 *** the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God ; be- 
 
 ing put to death in the flesh, but quickened in the 
 spirit; in which also he went and preached unto the 19 
 spirits in prison, which aforetime were disobedient, 20 
 
 2 & i *tkm M u w ^ ien tne longsuffering of God waited in the days 
 ;■■>!)■> mui», wire of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, 2 wherein few, 
 fc2 wJef el ' J that is, eight souls, were saved through water: which 21 
 
 3 or, in the anti- also 3 aftcr a true likeness doth now save you, even 
 'w*. . baptism, not the putting away of the filth of the 
 
 4 or', 'appeal flesh,but the interrogation of a good conscience tow- 
 
 ard God, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ; 
 who is on the right hand of God, having gone into 22 
 heaven; angels and authorities and powers being 
 made subject unto him. 
 Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the flesh, 4 
 
 5 or, thought arm ye yourselves also with the same 5 mind ; for he 
 
 6 Some ancient that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased 6 f rom sin ; 
 lltonnt. rea that 7 ye no longer should live the rest of your time 2 
 
 7 or, he no longer in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of 
 
 . . . his nme Q fi Yor the time past may suffice to have wrought 3 
 the desire of the Gentiles, and to have walked in las- 
 civiousness, lusts, winebibbings, revellings, carous- 
 ings, and abominable idolatries : wherein they think 4 
 it strange that ye run not with them into the same 
 
 8 or, flood 8 excess of riot, speaking evil of you : who shall give . 5 
 
 account to him that is ready to judge the quick and 
 
 9 MinlTpfeacfed tne dead. For unto this end 9 was the gospel preached 6 
 
 even to the dead, that they might be judged accord- 
 ing to men in the flesh, but live according to God in 
 the spirit. 
 But the end of all things is at hand : be ye there- 7 
 
 10 Gr. prayers, f ore of sound mind and be sober unto 10 prayer : above 8 
 
 all things being fervent in your love among your- 
 selves; for love covereth a multitude of sins: using 9 
 hospitality one to another without murmuring: ac- 10 
 cording as each hath received a gift, ministering it 
 among yourselves, as good stewards of the manifold 
 

 —5.8. I. PETER. 397 
 
 11 grace of God; if any man speaketh, speaking as it 
 were oracles of God ; if any man ministereth, minis- 
 tering as of the strength which God supplieth : that 
 in all things God may be glorified through Jesus 
 
 Christ, whose is the glory and the dominion a for ever i ^ZTglsf ° 9es 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery 
 trial among you, which cometh upon you to prove 
 you, as though a strange thing happened unto you : 
 
 13 but insomuch as ye are partakers of Christ's suffer- 
 ings, rejoice; that at the revelation of his glory also 
 
 14 ye may rejoice with exceeding joy. If ye are re- 
 proached 2 f or the name of Christ, blessed are ye; be- 2 Gr.m. 
 cause the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God rest- 
 
 15 eth upon you. For let none of you suffer as a mur- 
 derer, or a thief, or an evil-doer, or as a meddler in 
 
 16 other men's matters: but if a man suffer as a Chris- 
 tian, let him not be ashamed ; but let him glorify 
 
 17 God in this name. For the time is come for judge- 
 ment to begin at the house of God : and if it begin 
 first at us, what shall be the end of them that obey 
 
 18 not the gospel of God? And if the righteous is 
 scarcely saved, where shall the ungodly and sinner 
 
 19 appear? Wherefore let them also that suffer accord- 
 ing to the will of God commit their souls in well- 
 doing unto a faithful Creator. 
 
 5 The elders therefore among you I exhort, who am 
 a fellow - elder, and a witness of the sufferings of 
 Christ, who am also a partaker of the glory that 
 
 2 shall be revealed : Tend the flock of God which is 3 some ancient au- 
 among you, 3 exercising the oversight, not of con- 'SlJ 9 ^"' 1 ^" 
 straint, but willingly, According unto God*; nor yet •fc*- 
 
 3 for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; neither as lord- 4 &&?«&"£ 
 ing it over the charge allotted to you, but making cording unto God. 
 
 4 yourselves ensamples to the flock. And when the 5 0r lilmht 
 chief Shepherd shall be manifested, ye shall receive Jder) pea, ' *h 
 
 5 the crown of glory that fadeth not away. 5 Like- i,^'iZd\Z- 
 wise, ye younger, be subject unto the elder. Yea, •**«• »nkhm*i- 
 all of you gird yourselves with humility, to serve %t,J ' 
 one another : for God resisteth the proud, but giveth 
 
 6 grace to the humble. Humble yourselves therefore 
 under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you 
 
 7 in due time ; casting all your anxiety upon him, be- 
 
 8 cause he careth for you. Be sober, be watchful : 
 your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh 
 
 * For "according unto God" read "according to the will o/God" 
 (and so in marg.*). Comp. Rom. viii. 27.— Am. Com. 
 
398 I. PETER. 5.8. 
 
 about, seeking whom lie may devour: whom with- 9 
 i or,the stand stedfast in *your faith, knowing that the same 
 
 2 Gr. being accom- sufferings are Accomplished in your brethren who 
 3 Gr'bTot'herhood. are m tne world. And the God of all grace, who 10 
 
 4 or, restore ' called you unto his eternal glory in Christ, after that 
 
 5 Many ancient an- ye have suffered a little while, shall himself ^perfect, 
 thorn™ add set- g^^^ strengt hen 5 you. To him be the dominion 11 
 
 6 Gr. unto the ages 6 f or ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 of t/<e ages. By . Silvanus, 7 our faithful brother, as I account 12 
 
 7 Gr. the. Mm, I have written unto you briefly, exhorting, and 
 
 8 That is The testn ° Vm S tnat ^ S * S tne trUe g Tace °f God '• Stand 
 
 church, "r, The ye fast therein. 8 She that is in Babylon, elect to- 13 
 Bister. gether with you, saluteth you ; and so doth Mark my 
 
 son. Salute one another with a kiss of love. 14 
 
 Peace be unto you all that are in Christ. 
 
THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 PETEE. 
 
 1 ^imon Peter, a 'servant and apostle of Jesus i Many ancient an- 
 Christ, to them that have obtained 3 a like precious f^lT ^ 
 faith with us in the righteousness of 4 our God and 2 Gr. bondservant. 
 
 2 Saviour Jesus Christ : Grace to you and peace be 3 J^jJJ, equally 
 multiplied in the knowledge of God and of Jesus 4 or,wrM and 
 
 3 our Lord ; seeing that his divine power hath granted the Saviour 
 unto us all things that pertain unto life and godli- 
 ness, through the knowledge of him that called us 5 some ancient a.,- 
 
 4 3 by his own glory and virtue ; whereby he hath tlrougtgionjZni 
 granted unto us his precious and exceeding great virtue - 
 promises ; that through these ye may become par- 
 takers of 6 the divine nature, having escaped from 6 or, a 
 
 5 the corruption that is in the world by lust. Yea, 
 and for this very cause adding on your part all dili- 
 gence, in your faith supply virtue ; and in your vir- 
 
 6 tue knowledge ; and in your knowledge 7 temper- 1 0, sdf-controi 
 ance; and in your 'temperance patience; and in your 
 
 7 patience godliness ; and in your godliness love of 
 the brethrenf ; and in your love of the brethren love. 
 
 8 For if these things are yours and abound, they make 
 you to be not idle nor unfruitful unto the knowl- 
 
 9 edge of our Lord Jesus Christ. For he that lacketh 
 
 these things is blind, 8 seeing only what is near, 8 °£ dbdnr -' hh 
 having forgotten the cleansing from his old sins. 
 
 10 Wherefore, brethren, give the more diligence to 
 make your calling and election sure: for if ye do 
 
 11 these things, ye shall never stumble: for thus shall 
 be richly supplied unto you the entrance into the 
 eternal kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 * Let marg. * and the text exchange places. — Am. Com. 
 t For "love of the brethren" read "brotherly kindness" (twice) 
 with raarg. Gr. love of the brethren.— Am. Com. 
 
400 II. PETER. 1. 12— 
 
 Wherefore I shall be ready always to put you in 12 
 remembrance of these things, though ye know them, 
 and are established in the truth which is with you. 
 And I think it right, as long as I am in this taber- 13 
 nacle, to stir you up by putting you in remem- 
 brance ; knowing that the putting off of my taber- 14 
 nacle cometh swiftly, even as our Lord Jesus Christ 
 signified unto me. Yea, I will give diligence that 15 
 
 1 or, departure at every time ye may be able after my 'decease to 
 
 call these things to remembrance. For we did not 16 
 follow cunningly devised fables, when we made 
 
 2 or. presence. known unto you the power and 2 coming of our 
 
 Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eyewitnesses of his 
 
 3 fe r ivet vln9 re ' majesty. For he deceived from God the Father 17 
 
 4 Gr. was brought honour and glory, when there 4 came such a voice to 
 '#&%%! nw "him from the excellent glory*, This is my beloved 
 
 Son, in whom I am well pleased: and this voice we 18 
 
 5 Gr. brought. ourselves heard 5 comef out of heaven, when we were 
 
 with him in the holy mount. And we have the 19 
 word of prophecy made more sure; whereunto ye 
 do well that ye take heed, as unto a lamp shining in 
 
 6 Gr. squalid. a Mark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star 
 
 arise in your hearts : knowing this first, that no 20 
 
 7 or, special prophecy of scripture is of 'private interpretation. 
 
 8 Gr. was brought. For no prophecy ever 8 came by the will of man : 21 
 
 9 or, iioit, spirit, but men spake from God, being moved by the 9 Holy 
 
 Ghost. 
 
 But there arose false prophets also among the peo- 2 
 pie, as among you also there shall be false teachers, 
 
 lo Jit r i'on ectso/per '^ v ^ shall privily bring in ^destructive heresies, 
 denying even the Master that bought them, bring- 
 ing upon themselves swift destruction. And many 2 
 shall follow their lascivious doings; by reason of 
 whom the way of the truth shall be evil spoken of. 
 And in covetousness shall they with feigned words 3 
 make merchandise of you : whose sentence now 
 from of old lingereth not, and their destruction 
 
 n or cast them in s l umDere t u Dot - For if God spared not angels when 4 
 to T dungeLl m fB ~ they sinned, but "cast them down to "hell, and com- 
 
 12 Gr. Tartars, mitted them to 13 pits of darkness, to be reserved 
 
 13 some ancient unto -judgement ; and spared not the ancient world, 5 
 
 authorities read , . J ° i -xt 1 -^i at u i 
 
 chains. but preserved JN oah with seven others, w a preacher 
 
 14 Gr. a herald, of righteousness, when he brought a flood upon the 
 
 world of the ungodly ; and turning the cities of 6 
 
 * For "came such a voice to him from the excellent glory" read 
 "was borne such a voice to him by the Majestic Glory " and omit 
 margA — Am. Com. 
 
 t For "come " read "borne " and omit margA— -Am. Com, 
 
—2. 21, II. PETER. 401 
 
 Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes condemned them 
 with an overthrow, having made them an example 
 
 7 unto those that should live ungodly ; and delivered 
 righteous Lot, sore distressed by the lascivious life 
 
 8 of the wicked (for that righteous man dwelling 
 
 among them, in seeing and hearing, wexed Ids right- i Gr. tormented. 
 eous soul from day to day with tlieir lawless deeds) : 
 
 9 the Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of 
 temptation, and to keep the unrighteous under pun- 
 
 10 ishment unto the day of judgement ; but chiefly 
 them that walk after the flesh in the lust of defile- 
 ment, and despise dominion. Daring, selfwilled, they 
 
 11 tremble not to rail at "dignities : whereas angels, 2 Gr. glories. 
 though greater in might and power, bring not a rail- 
 
 12 ing judgement against them before the Lord. But 
 
 these, as creatures without reason, born 3 mere ani- 3 Gr. natural. 
 mals 4 to be taken and destroyed, railing in matters 4,( ^ t ^ taktandt0 
 whereof they are ignorant, shall in their Mestroying , ™ troy ^. 
 
 •«r> iij-L i jv • .-. * • J n" (jT > corruption. 
 
 13 surely be destroyed, suffering wrong as the hire of 
 wrong-doing; men that count it pleasure to revel in 
 
 the day-time, spots and blemishes, revelling in their 6 M ancient 
 
 14 6 love-f easts* while they feast with you ; having eyes authorities read 
 full of 7 adultery, and that cannot cease from sin ; 7 i^Zn^aduiter- 
 enticing unstedfast souls; having a heart exercised «**• 
 
 15 in covetousness ; children of cursing; forsaking the 
 
 right way, they went astray, having followed the 8 M ancient 
 w T ay of Balaam the son of 8 Beor,who loved the hire authorities read 
 
 16 of wrong-doing; but he was rebuked for his own Bosor ' 
 transgression: a dumb ass spake with man's voice 
 
 1? and stayed the madness of the prophet. These are 
 springs without water, and mists driven by a storm ; 
 for whom the blackness of darkness hath been re- 
 
 18 served. For, uttering great swelling words of vanity, 
 they entice in the lusts of the flesh, by lascivious- 
 ness, those who are just escaping from them that 
 
 19 live in error; promising them liberty, while they 
 themselves are bondservants of corruption; for of 
 9 whom a man is overcome, of the same is he also 9 or, what 
 
 20 brought into bondage. For if, after they have es- 
 caped the defilements of the world through the M nncient 
 knowledge of 10 the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, authorities C read 
 they are again entangled therein and overcome, the mr ' 
 
 last state is become worse with them than the first. 
 
 21 For it were better for them not to have known the 
 way of righteousness, than, after knowing it, to turn 
 
 * For "love-fensts" read " deccivings ", and in marg.s read Some 
 ancient authorities read love-feasts.— Am. Com. 
 
 26 
 
402 II. PETER 2. 21— 
 
 back from the holy commandment delivered unto 
 them. It has happened unto them according to the 22 
 true proverb, The dog turning to his own vomit 
 again, and the sow that had washed to wallowing in 
 the mire. 
 
 This is now, beloved, the second epistle that I write 3 
 unto you; and in both of them I stir up your sincere 
 mind by putting you in remembrance ; that ye should 2 
 remember the words which were spoken before by 
 the holy prophets, and the commandment of the 
 Lord and Saviour through your apostles: knowing 3 
 
 1 Sc da,'t. e last ° f tn ^ s nrst > tnat * m tne * ast days m ockers shall come 
 
 with mockery, walking after their own lusts, and 4 
 
 2 Gr. presence. saying, Where is the promise of his 2 coming? for, 
 
 from the day that the fathers fell asleep, all things 
 continue as they were from the beginning of the 
 creation. For this they wilfully forget, that there 5 
 were heavens from of old, and an earth compacted 
 
 s or, through out of water and 3 amidst water, by the word of God ; 
 
 by which means the world that then was, being over- 6 
 flowed with water, perished: but the heavens that 7 
 now are, and the earth, by the same word have been 
 
 40r,storedwithfire 4 stored up for lire, being reserved against the day of 
 judgement and destruction of ungodly men. 
 
 But forget not this one thing, beloved, that one 8 
 day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a 
 thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slack 9 
 concerning his promise, as some count slackness; 
 but is longsuffering to you- ward, not wishing that 
 any should perish, but that all should come to re- 
 pentance. But the day of the Lord will come as a 10 
 thief; in the which the heavens shall pass away with 
 
 s or, heavenly bod- a great noise, and the Elements shall be dissolved 
 
 6 The most ancient w i tn fervent heat, and the earth and the works that 
 manu9crmt8 read are therein shall be 6 burned up. Seeing that these 11 
 discovered. things are thus all to be dissolved, what manner of 
 
 persons ought ye to be in all holy living and godli- 
 
 7 or, hastening ne ss, looking for and 'earnestly desiring the 2 com-12 
 
 ing of the day of God, by reason of which the heav- 
 ens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the Ele- 
 ments shall melt with fervent heat? But, according 13 
 to his promise, we look for new heavens and a new 
 earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. 
 
 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for these 14 
 things, give diligence that ye may be found in peace, 
 without spot and blameless in his sight. And ac- 15 
 count that the longsuffermg of our Lord is salva- 
 tion; even as our beloved brother Paul also, ac- 
 
—3. 18. II. PETER. 403 
 
 cording to the wisdom given to him, wrote unto 
 16 you; as also in all his epistles, speaking in them of 
 these things; wherein are some things hard to be 
 understood, which the ignorant and unstedf ast wrest, 
 as they do also the other scriptures, unto- their own 
 
 17 destruction. Ye therefore, beloved, knowing these 
 things beforehand, beware lest, being carried away 
 with the error of the wicked, ye fall from your own 
 
 18 stedfastness. But grow in the grace and knowl- 
 edge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To 
 
 him be the glory both now and *f or ever. Amen. * #',£££* *"* 
 
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 JOHN. 
 
 Many ancient 
 
 That which was from the beginning, that which 1 
 we have heard, that which we have seen with our 
 eyes, that which we beheld, and our hands handled, 
 1 or, word concerning the 2 Word of life (and the life was mani- 2 
 
 fested, and we have seen, and bear witness, and de- 
 clare unto you the life, the eternal life, which was 
 with the Father, and was manifested unto us); that 3 
 which we have seen and heard declare we unto you 
 also, that ye also may have fellowship with us : yea, 
 and our fellowship is with the Father, and with his 
 Son Jesus Christ: and these things we write, that 4 
 ities "read 2 our joy may be fulfilled. 
 
 And this is the message which we have heard 5 
 from him, and announce unto you, that God is light, 
 and in him is no darkness at all. If we say that we G 
 have f ellowship with him, and walk in the darkness, 
 we lie, and do not the truth : but if we walk in the 7 
 light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one 
 Avith another, and the blood of Jesus his Son cleans- 
 eth us from all sin. If we say that we have no sin, 8 
 we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If 9 
 we confess our sins, he is faithful and righteous to 
 forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all un- 
 righteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, 10 
 we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. 
 
 My little children, these things write I unto you, 2 
 
 comforter ^^ ? G ma ^ n0t B ** L ^^ ^ ^^ ^^^^ ^ D ' W(? 
 
 or,n™},°er er an 3 Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the 
 or. j-aradtu. righteous : and he is the propitiation for our sins; 2 
 and not for ours only, but also for the whole world. 
 And hereby know we that we know him, if we keep 3 
 his commandments. He that saith, I know him, 4 
 and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and 
 
 3 Or, Comforter 
 
—2. 22. I. JOHN. 405 
 
 5 the truth is not in him: but whoso keepeth his word, 
 in him verily hath the love of God been perfected. 
 
 G Hereby know we that we are in him : he that saith 
 he abideth in him ought himself also to walk even 
 as he walked. 
 
 7 Beloved, no new commandment write I unto you, 
 but an old commandment which ye had from the 
 beginning : the old commandment is the word which 
 
 8 ye heard. Again, a new commandment write I unto 
 you, which thing is true in him and in you ; because 
 the darkness is passing away, and the true light al- 
 
 9 ready shineth. He that saith he is in the light, and 
 hateth his brother, is in the darkness even until now. 
 
 10 He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and 
 
 11 there is none occasion ot stumbling in him. But he 
 that hateth his brother is in the darkness, and walk- 
 eth in the darkness, and knoweth not whither he 
 goeth, because the darkness hath blinded his eyes. 
 
 12 I write unto you, my little children, because your 
 
 13 sins are forgiven you for his name's sake. I write 
 unto you, fathers, because ye know him which is 
 from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, 
 because ye have overcome the evil one. *I haveior, t wrote 
 written unto you, little children, because ye know 
 
 14 the Father. *I have written unto you, fathers, be- 
 cause ye know him which is from the beginning. 
 a I have written unto you, young men, because ye 
 are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, 
 
 15 and ye have overcome the evil one. Love not the 
 world, neither the things that are in the world. If 
 any man love the world, the love of the Father is 
 
 16 not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of 
 the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the vainglory 
 of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. 
 
 17 And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: 
 but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. 
 
 18 Little children, it is the last hour: and as ye heard 
 that antichrist cometh, even now have there arisen 
 many antichrists ; whereby we know that it is the 
 
 19 last hour. They went out from us, but they were 
 not of us; for if they had been of us, they would 
 have continued with us : but they went out, that they 
 
 might be made manifest 2 how that they all are not of so^J* **«»«" 
 
 20 us. And ye have an anointing from the Holy One, „ s 
 
 21 3 and ye know all things. I have not written unto ° d«nt »<]&«£ 
 you because ye know not the truth, but because ye l™ d w and ye a " 
 
 22 know it, and ^because no lie is of the truth. Who is 4 0r , that 
 the liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? 
 
406 I. JOHN. 2. 22- 
 
 This is tlie antichrist, even lie that denieth the Fa- 
 ther and the Son. Whosoever denieth the Son, the 23 
 same hath not the Father: he that confesseth the 
 Son hath the Father also. As for you, let that abide 24 
 in you which ye heard from the beginning. If that 
 which ye heard from the beginning abide in you, 
 i d„ „„„•„,♦ Y e also snal l abide in the Son, and in the Father. 
 
 1 Some ancient*'. _ , , , * , . , . , ' , _ , ^ w 
 
 authorities read And this is the promise which he promised His, even 25 
 *'"•• the life eternal. These things have I written unto 26 
 
 you concerning them that would lead you astray. 
 And as for you, the anointing which ye received of 27 
 him abideth in you, and ye need not that any one 
 „ . „ teach you; but as his anointing teacheth you con- 
 
 2 Or, so xt is true, • Ti j.i • qj«j j • *i. t 
 
 and is no He; ceming all things, J and is true, and is no he, and 
 
 &?mL m de ' even as ^ tau o nt y° u » 3 y e abide in him. And now, 28 
 
 3 r,ai eye m g j.^ c kiid reil) a ^ e j n j^m . that, if he shall 
 
 be manifested, we may have boldness, and not be 
 
 4 Gr. /mm him. ashamed *bef ore him at his 5 coming. If ye know 29 
 
 5 Gr. presence. that he is righteous, 6 ye know that every one also 
 c or, know ye that doeth righteousness is begotten of him. 
 
 Behold what manner of love the Father hath be- 3 
 stowed upon us, that we should be called children 
 of God : and such we are. For this cause the world 
 knoweth us not, because it knew him not. Beloved, 2 
 now are we children of God, and it is not yet made 
 
 7 or, it manifest what we shall be. We know that, if 7 he 
 
 shall be manifested, we shall be like him; for we 
 shall see him even as he is. And every one that 3 
 hath this hope set on him purifieth himself, even as 
 he is pure. Every one that doeth sin doeth also 4 
 lawlessness : and sin is lawlessness. And ye know 5 
 
 s or, bear sins that he was manifested to 8 take away sins; and in 
 
 him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth 6 
 not : whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither 
 
 9 or, hath known 9 knoweth him. My little children, let no man lead 7 
 you astray : he that doeth righteousness is righteous, 
 even as he is righteous : he that doeth sin is of the 8 
 devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. To 
 this end was the son of God manifested, that he 
 might destroy the works of the devil. Whosoever 9 
 is begotten of God doeth no sin, because his seed 
 abideth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is be- 
 gotten of God. In this the children of God are 10 
 manifest, and the children of the devil : whosoever 
 doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he 
 that loveth not his brother. For this is the message 11 
 which ye heard from the beginning, that we should 
 love one another: not as Cain was of the evil one, and 12 
 
—4. 6. I. JOHN. 407 
 
 slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him ? Be- 
 cause his works were evil, and his brother's righteous. 
 
 13 Marvel not, brethren, if the world hateth you. 
 
 14 "We know that we have passed out of death into 
 life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth 
 
 15 not abideth in death. Whosoever hateth his broth- 
 er is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer 
 
 16 hath eternal life abiding in him. Hereby know we 
 love, because he laid down his life for us: and we 
 
 17 ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. But 
 whoso hath the world's goods, and beholdeth his 
 brother in need, and shutteth up his compassion 
 from him, how doth the love of God abide in him? 
 
 18 My little children, let us not love in word, neither 
 
 19 with the tongue; but in deed and truth. Hereby 
 shall we know that we are of the truth, and shall 
 
 20 Assure our heart before him, whereinsoever our i gt. persuade. 
 heart condemn us ; because God* is greater than our 
 
 21 heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our 
 heart condemn us not, we have boldness toward 
 
 22 God ; and whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, 
 because we keep his commandments, and do the 
 
 23 things that are pleasing in his sight. And this is 
 
 his commandment, that we should 2 believe in the 2 &£ believe the 
 name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, 
 
 24 even as he gave us commandment. And he that 
 keepeth his commandments abideth in him, and he 
 in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in 
 us, by the Spirit which he gave us. 
 
 4 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove the 
 spirits, whether they are of God: because many 
 2 false prophets are gone out into the world. Here- 
 by know ye the Spirit of God : every spirit which 
 confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is , ~ . „ . . „ 
 
 n i> *-* i t •• i • i • j> •■ " t>ome ancient au- 
 
 3 of God: and every spirit which 3 confesseth not thontiesreadan- 
 Jesus is not of God: and this is the spirit of the nullethJeiUI - 
 antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it cometh; 
 
 4 and now it is in the world already. Ye are of God, 
 my little children, and have overcome them: be- 
 cause greater is he that is in you than he that is in 
 
 5 the world. They are of the world: therefore speak 
 they as of the world, and the world heareth them. 
 
 6 We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; 
 he who is not of God heareth us not. By this we 
 know the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. 
 
 * For "him, whereinsoever . . . because God" etc. read "him: 
 because if our heart condemn us, God " etc. (with the present text 
 in the marg.). — Am. Com. 
 
408 I. JOHN. 4. 7— 
 
 Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of 7 
 God; and every one that loveth is begotten of God, 
 and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth 8 
 not God; for God is love. Herein was the love of 9 
 
 i Or, in our case God manifested v m us, that God hath sent his only- 
 begotten Son into the world, that we might live 
 through him. Herein is love, not that we loved 10 
 God, but that lie loved us, and sent his Son to be the 
 propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved 11 
 us, we also ought to love one another. No man 12 
 hath beheld God at any time: if we love one an- 
 other, God abideth in us, and his love is perfected 
 in us : hereby know we that we abide in him, and 13 
 he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. 
 And we have beheld and bear witness that the Fa- 14 
 ther hath sent the Son to be the Saviour of the 
 world. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the 15 
 Son of God, God abideth in him, and he in God. 
 And we know and have believed the love which 13 
 God hath y m us. God is love ; and he that abideth 
 in love abideth in God, and God abideth in him. 
 Herein is love made perfect with us, that we may 17 
 have boldness in the day of judgement ; because as 
 he is, even so are we in this world. There is no 18 
 fear in love: but perfect love casteth out fear, be- 
 cause fear hath punishment; and he that feareth is 
 not made perfect in love. We love, because he 19 
 first loved us. If a man say, I love God, and hateth 20 
 
 ' So'riUes nC re"d his brother, lie is a liar: for he that loveth not his 
 hom can he hve brother whom he hath seen, 2 cannot love God whom 
 n*Z h n? , ' ehat ' 1 he hath not seen. And this commandment have we 21 
 from him, that he who loveth God love his brother 
 also. 
 
 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is 5 
 begotten of God: and whosoever loveth him that 
 begat loveth him also that is begotten of him. Here- 2 
 by we know that we love the children of God, when 
 we love God, and do his commandments. For this 3 
 is the love of God, that we keep his commandments : 
 and his commandments are not grievous. For what- 4 
 soever is begotten of God overcometh the world: 
 and this is the victory that hath overcome the world, 
 even our faith. And who is he that overcometh the 5 
 world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of 
 God? This is he that came by water and blood, 6 
 
 3Gr.i«. even Jesus Christ; not 3 with the water only, but 
 
 8 with the water and 3 with the blood. And it is the 7 
 Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the 
 
—5. 21. I. JOHN. 409 
 
 8 truth. For there are three who bear witness, the 
 Spirit, and the water, and the blood : and the three 
 
 9 agree in one. If we receive the witness of men, the 
 witness of God is greater : for the witness of God is 
 this, that he hath borne witness concerning his Son. 
 
 10 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the wit- 
 ness in him: he that believeth not God hath made 
 him a liar; because he hath not believed in the wit- 
 
 11 ness that God hath borne concerning his Son. And 
 the witness is this, that God gave unto us eternal 
 
 12 life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the 
 Son hath the life ; he that hath not the Son of God 
 hath not the life. 
 
 13 These things have I written unto you, that ye may 
 know that ye have eternal life, even unto you that 
 
 14 believe on the name of the Son of God. And this is 
 the boldness which we have toward him, that, if we 
 ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us : 
 
 15 and if we know that he heareth us whatsoever we 
 ask, we know that we have the petitions which we 
 
 16 have asked of him. If any man see his brother i or, he Ada «s 
 sinning a sin not unto death, 2 he shall ask, and God tit mftn!* 
 will give him life for them that sin not unto death. them <*«• 
 There is 2 a sin unto death: not concerning this do 1 2 or, sin 
 
 17 say that he should make request. All unrighteous- 
 ness is sin : and there is 2 a sin not unto death. 
 
 18 We know that whosoever is begotten of God sin- 
 neth not ; but he that was begotten of God keepeth 
 
 19 8 him* and the evil one toucheth him not. "We know 3 or,/«Wf 
 that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in the 
 
 20 evil one. And we know that the Son of God is 
 come, and hath given us an understanding, that we 
 know him that is true, and Ave are in him that is 
 true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true 
 
 21 God, and eternal life. My little children, guard 
 yourselves from idols. 
 
 * Substitute marg. 3 for the text, and add marg. 3 Some ancient man- 
 uscripts read him.— Am. Com. 
 
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 The elder unto the elect lady* and her children, 1 
 whom I love in truth; and not I only, but also all 
 they that know the truth ; for the truth's sake which 2 
 abideth in us, and it shall be with us for ever: Grace, 3 
 mercy, peace shall be with us, from God the Father, 
 and from Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth 
 and love. 
 
 I rejoice greatly that I have found certain of thy 4 
 children walking in truth, even as we received com- 
 mandment from the Father. And now I beseech 5 
 thee, lady*, not as though I wrote to thee a new com- 
 mandment, but that which we had from the begin- 
 ning, that we love one another. And this is love, 6 
 that we should walk after his commandments. This 
 is the commandment, even as ye heard from the be- 
 ginning, that ye should walk in it. For many de- 7 
 ceivers are gone forth into the world, even they that 
 confess not that Jesus Christ cometh in the flesh. 
 This is the deceiver and the antichrist. Look to 8 
 i or, destroy yourselves, that ye ] lose not the things which 2 we 
 2 Si tieTread a "" nave wrought, but that ye receive a full reward. 
 30rtefa*A Me had Whosoever 3 goeth onward and abideth not in the 9 
 teaching of Christ, hath not God: he that abideth in 
 the teaching, the same hath both the Father and the 
 Son. If any one cometh unto you, and bringethlO 
 not this teaching, receive him not into your house, 
 and give him no greeting: for he that giveth him 11 
 greeting partaketh in his evil works. 
 
 Having many things to write unto you, I would 12 
 not write tTienn with paper and ink: but I hope to 
 come unto you, and to speak face to face that your 
 joy may be fulfilled. The children of thine elect 13 
 sister salute thee. 
 
 * " lady " add marg. Or, Cyria—Am, Com. 
 
THE THIRD EPISTLE OF 
 JOHN. 
 
 1 The elder unto Gaius the beloved, whom I love in 
 truth. 
 
 2 Beloved, I pray that in all things thou mayest 
 
 prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prosper- 1 or, m* great. 
 
 3 eth. For I Rejoiced greatly, when brethren came c y ,;,Z ZntbZ 
 and bare witness unto thy truth, even as thou walk- witness 
 
 4 est in truth. Greater 2 joy have I none than 3 this, to 2 SXritkTtS 
 hear of my children walking in the truth. grace* 
 
 5 Beloved, thou doest a faithful work in whatsoever 3 or, j« things 
 thou doest toward them that are brethren and stran- a may 
 
 6 gers withal; who bare witness to thy love before the 
 church : whom thou wilt do well to set forward on 
 
 7 their journey worthily of God : because that for the 
 sake of the Name they went forth, taking nothing 
 
 8 of the Gentiles. We therefore ought to welcome 
 such, that we may be fellow-workers with the truthf. 
 
 9 I wrote somewhat unto the church: but Diotre- 
 phes, who loveth to have the preeminence among 
 
 10 them, receiveth us not. Therefore, if I come, I will 
 bring to remembrance his works which he doeth, 
 prating against us with wicked words : and not con- 
 tent therewith, neither doth he himself receive the 
 brethren, and them that would he forbiddeth, and 
 
 11 casteth them out of the church. Beloved, imitate 
 not that which is evil, but that which is good. He 
 that doeth good is of God: he that doeth evil hath 
 
 12 not seen God. Demetrius hath the witness of all 
 men, and of the truth itself: yea, we also bear wit- 
 ness ; and thou knowest that our witness is true. 
 
 13 I had many things to write unto thee, but I am 
 unwilling to write tliem to thee with ink and pen: 
 
 14 but I hope shortly to see thee, and we shall speak 
 face to face. Peace be unto thee. The friends sa- 
 lute thee. Salute the friends by name. 
 
 * Dele marg. 2 . — Am. Com. 
 
 t For " with the truth " read " for the truth."— Am. Com. 
 
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 i Gr. bondservant. Judas*, a Servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of 1 
 2 or, to them that James, 2 to them that are called, beloved in God the 
 
 Tod SJ"3ik£ Father, and kept for Jesus Christ: Mercy unto you 2 
 
 and kept /or je- and p eace ana i ve be multiplied. 
 
 sus Christ, being -r-» S -i i -i t • • Ti tv •*. o 
 
 called Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to write 3 
 
 unto you of our common salvation, I was constrain- 
 ed to write unto you exhorting you to contend ear- 
 nestly for the faith which was once for aS delivered 
 unto the saints. For there are certain men crept in 4 
 privily, even they who were of old set f orthf unto this 
 3o r ,theoni !/ Ma,- condemniitiou ' un S odl y men, turning the grace of 
 
 ter, and our Lord our God into lasciviousness, and denying 3 our only 
 
 j™ Christ. Magter and Lord> j esus Christ> 
 
 4 Many very an- Now I aesire to P ut J ou m remembrance, though 5 
 clem authorities ye know all things once for all, how that 4 the Lord, 
 read jesus. havin „. save( i a people out of the land of Egypt, 
 
 5 Gr.jhe second 5 aftei . ward destroyed them that believed not. And 6 
 
 angels which kept not their own principality, but 
 left their proper habitation, he hath kept in ever- 
 lasting bonds under darkness unto the judgement 
 of the great day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, 7 
 and the cities about them, having in like manner 
 
 6 or, as an exam- with these given themselves over to fornication, and 
 M^SSTmU^ S one af ter stran g e flesh, are set forth 6 as an example, 
 "«"'• suffering the punishment of eternal fire. Yet in 8 
 
 like manner these also in their dreamings defile the 
 
 7 Gr. glories. flesh, and set at nought dominion, and rail at 'digni- 
 
 ties. But Michael the archangel, when contending 9 
 with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, 
 durst not bring ' against him a railing judgement, 
 
 * For "Judas" read "Jude" and add marg. Gr. Judas. — Am. Com. 
 t For "sot forth " read "written of beforehand," putting the pres- 
 ent text into the marg. — Am. Com. 
 
Veil 25. JUDE. 413 
 
 10 but said, The Lord rebuke thee. But these rail at 
 whatsoever things they know not: and what they 
 understand naturally, like the creatures without rea- 
 
 11 son, in these things are they destroyed. Woe unto i or, corrupted 
 them! for they went in the way of Cain, and 2 ran * ( *£fi£Z£ h " 
 riotously in the error of Balaam for hire, and per- 
 
 12 ished in the gainsaying of Korah. These are they 
 
 who are 3 hidden rocks in your love -feasts when 3 or, »;**» 
 they feast with you, shepherds that without fear 
 feed themselves ; clouds without water, carried along 
 by winds ; autumn trees without fruit, twice dead, 
 13 plucked up by the roots; wild waves of the sea, 
 
 foaming out their own *shame; wandering stars, for 4 Gr. shames. 
 whom the blackness of darkness hath been reserved 
 
 14 for ever. And to these also Enoch, the seventh 
 from Adam, prophesied, saying, Behold, the Lord 
 
 15 came with Hen thousands of his holy ones, to exe- 5 G a r ^ his hd y "V*" 
 cute judgement upon all, and to convict all the un- 
 godly of all their works of ungodliness which they 
 
 have ungodly wrought, and of all the hard things 
 which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. 
 
 16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking after 
 their lusts (and their mouth speaketh great swelling 
 words), shewing respect of persons for the sake of 
 advantage. 
 
 17 But ye, beloved, remember ye the words which 
 have been spoken before by the apostles of our Lord 
 
 18 Jesus Christ ; how that they said to you, In the last 
 
 time there shall be mockers, walking after Hneir 6 ®/{^gjff 
 
 19 own ungodly lusts. These are they who make 
 
 20 separations, 'sensual, having not the Spirit. But 7 2;;™^ 
 ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most 
 
 21 holy faith, praying in the Holy Spirit, keep your- 
 selves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of 8 ^®tw?%2Si 
 
 22 our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. 8 And on M*<* . . .fire) is 
 
 _.-. „ , n -i -i , a i somewhat uncer- 
 
 23 some* have mercy, 9 who are in doubt ; and some save, tain. 
 snatching them out of the fire; and on some have 9 or, «*#«<** 
 mercy with fear; hating even the garment spotted *^ wlth y° u 
 by the flesh. 
 
 24 'Now unto him that is able to guard you from 
 stumbling, and to set you before the presence of his 
 
 25 glory without blemish in exceeding joy, to the only 
 God our Saviour, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be 
 glory, majesty, dominion and power, before all time, 
 
 and now, and 10 fo r evermore. Amen. 10 a ^; ""* al1 * 
 
 * Against "And on some" etc. add the marg. Some ancient au- 
 thorities read And some refute while they dispute with you. — Am. Com. 
 
THE REVELATION 
 
 S. JOHN THE DIVINE. 
 
 i or, gave unto The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God J gave 1 
 hh'le™aZs W Te him to shew unto his Servants, even the things 
 things Ac. which must shortly come to pass : and he sent and 
 
 2 Snd^limnS- sigiSifi6d z it by his angel unto his servant John ; who 2 
 out tins book, bare witness of the word of God, and of the testi- 
 
 3 or, them mony of Jesus Christ, even of all things that he saw. 
 
 Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the 3 
 words of the prophecy, and keep the things which 
 are written therein : for the time is at hand. 
 
 John to the seven churches which are in Asia : 4 
 Grace to you and peace, from him which is and 
 4 or, which cometh which was and 4 which is to come; and from the 
 
 seven Spirits which are before his throne ; and from 5 
 Jesus Christ, wlto is the faithful witness, the first- 
 5 Many authori- born of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the 
 dent reTd e «a»i- eartn - Unto him that loveth us, and 5 loosed us 
 cien , rea w ,s - j rom Qur g j ng e^y j^g ]j\ 00 ^ . an( j. j ie made us to be 6 
 
 6Gr.»n. a kingdom, to be priests unto his God and Father; 
 
 7 Grunto the ages t j^ 06 th e jri or y a nd the dominion 7 f or ever and 
 
 of the ages. Many . ° -r-» * -i -i i ,, -jij-i t t m 
 
 ancient authori- ever. Amen. Behold, he cometh with the clouds; 7 
 tu» omit o/ the an( j ever y e y e g^an see h[ m> and they which pierced 
 
 him; and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn 
 over him. Even so, Amen. 
 
 8 Goi* e Lord ' the * am tne Alpha an d tne Omega, saith 8 the Lord 8 
 i or, he which God, 9 which is and which was and 4 which is to come, 
 
 the Almighty. 
 
 I John, your brother and partaker with you in 9 
 the tribulation and kingdom and patience which are 
 in Jesus, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for 
 
 * Omit marg. s ("the Lord, the God 1 ''). — Am. Com. 
 
2. G. REVELATION. 415 
 
 10 the word of God and the testimony of Jesus. I was 
 in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and I heard behind 
 
 11 me a great voice, as of a trumpet saying, What thou 
 seest, write in a book, and send it to the seven 
 churches; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and 
 unto Pergamum, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sar- 
 dis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. 
 
 12 And I turned to see the voice which spake with me. 
 
 And having turned I saw seven golden Candlesticks; i Gr. lampstand*. 
 
 13 and in the midst of the Candlesticks one like unto 2 0r the Son , 
 2 a son of man, clothed with a garment down to the man* e 
 foot, and girt about at the breasts with a golden 
 
 14 girdle. And his head and his hair were white as 
 white wool, white as snow ; and his eyes were as a 
 
 15 flame of fire; and his feet like unto burnished brass, 
 as if it had been refined in a furnace ; and his voice 
 
 16 as the voice of many waters. And he had in his 
 right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth pro- 
 ceeded a sharp two-edged sword: and his counte- 
 
 17 nance was as the sun shineth in his strength. And 
 when I saw him, I fell at his feet as one dead. And 
 he laid his right hand upon me, saying, Fear not ; 
 
 18 1 am the first and the last, and the Living one; and 
 
 I 3 was dead, and behold, I am alive 4 for evermore, s Gr. became. 
 
 19 and I have the keys of death and of Hades. Write 4 ff^^f agci 
 therefore the things which thou sawest, and the °' 
 
 things which are, and the things which shall come 
 
 20 to pass hereafter; the mystery of the seven stars 
 which thou sawest 5 in my right hand, and the seven 5 Gr. «;><>». 
 golden Candlesticks. The seven stars are the an- 
 gels of the seven churches: and the seven Candle- 
 sticks are seven churches. 
 
 2 To the angel of the church in Ephesus write; 
 
 These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars 
 in his right hand, he that walketh in the midst of the 
 
 2 seven golden Candlesticks : I know thy works, and 
 thy toil and patience, and that thou canst not bear 
 evil men, and didst try them which call themselves 
 apostles, and they are not, and didst find them false; 
 
 3 and thou hast patience and didst bear for my name's 
 
 4 sake, and hast not grown weary. But I have this 
 
 5 against thee, that thou didst leave thy first love. Re- 
 member therefore from whence thou art fallen, and 
 repent, and do the first works; or else I come to 
 
 thee, and will move thy Candlestick out of its place, 6 Gr. lampstand. 
 
 6 except thou repent. But this thou hast, that thou 
 
 * Omit marg.a (" the Son of man ").— Am. Com. 
 
416 REVELATION. 2.6— 
 
 liatest the works of the Nicolaitans, which I also 
 hate. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 7 
 Spirit saith to the churches. To him that over- 
 cometh, to him will I give to eat of the tree of life, 
 
 1 ° r e\f"S" : asin which is in the Taradise of God. 
 
 And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write ; 8 
 These things saith the first and the last, which 
 
 2 or. became. 2 was dead, and lived again : I know thy tribulation, 9 
 ■i or, reviling an( i thy poverty (but thou art rich), and the blas- 
 phemy of them which say they are Jews, and they 
 are not, but are a synagogue of Satan. Fear not 10 
 the things which thou art about to suffer: behold, 
 
 4 some ancient the devil is about to cast some of you into prison, 
 Tr!dmaXvT d tnat y e ma y he tried J * and ye shall have tribulation 
 
 5 Gr. a tribulation ten days. Be thou f aithful unto death, and I will 
 o/ten days. g[ ye i\ iee the crown of life. He that hath an ear, 11 
 
 let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. 
 He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second 
 death. 
 
 And to the angel of the church in Pergamum 12 
 write ; 
 
 These things saith he that hath the sharp two- 
 edged sword: I know where thou dwellest, even IS 
 where Satan's throne is: and thou holdest fast my 
 
 6 The Greek text name, and didst not deny my faith, even in the days 
 llncertahiT ewhat 6 °f Antipas my witness, my faithful one, who was 
 
 killed among you, where Satan dwelleth. But 1 14 
 have a few things against thee, because thou hast 
 there some that holdthe teaching of Balaam, who 
 taught Balak to cast a stumblingblock before the 
 children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, 
 and to commit fornication. So hast thou also some 15 
 that hold the teaching of the Nicolaitans in like 
 manner. Repent therefore ; or else I come to thee 16 
 quickly, and I will make war against them with the 
 sword of my mouth. He that hath an ear, let him 17 
 hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. To him 
 that overcometh, to him will I give of the hidden 
 manna, and I will give him a white stone, and upon 
 the stone a new name written, which no one know- 
 eth but he that receiveth it. 
 And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write; 18 
 These things saith the Son of God, who hath his 
 eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet are like unto 
 burnished brass: I know thy works, and thy love 19 
 
 7 Many author!- and faith and ministry and patience, and that thy 
 ties, aome an- last works are more than the first. But I have this 20 
 dent, read thy agamst theej that thou sufferest 7 the wornan Jezebel, 
 
, asves- 
 tke potter, 
 broken 
 
 —3. 7. REVELATION. 417 
 
 which callelli herself a prophetess ; and she teacheth 
 and seduceth my servants to commit fornication, 
 
 21 and to eat things sacrificed to idols. And I gave 
 her time that she should repent ; and she willeth not 
 
 22 to repent of her fornication. Behold, I do cast her 
 
 into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her } Man ancient 
 into great tribulation, except they repent of x her aiithTriUe^reud 
 
 23 works. And I will kill her children with 2 death; th,:ir - 
 and all the churches shall know that I am he which 2 <*»*"*«»•■ 
 searcheth the reins and hearts : and I will give unto 
 
 24 each one of you according to your works. But to 
 you I say, to the rest that are in Thyatira, as many 
 as have not this teaching, which know not the deep 
 things of Satan, as they say ; I cast upon you none 
 
 25 other burden. Howbeit that which ye have, hold 
 
 26 fast till I come. And he that overcometh, and he 
 that keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I 
 
 27 give authority over the nations : and he shall rule 3 
 them with a rod of 3 iron, as the vessels of the potter * f/ » f* 
 
 no are broken to shivers; as I also have received of my aretiey 
 oq Father : and I will give him the morning star. He 
 
 that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
 
 to the churches. 
 3 And to the angel of the church in Sardis write; 
 These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits 
 
 of God, and the seven stars: I know thy works, that 
 
 thou hast a name that thou livest, and thou art dead. 
 
 2 Be thou watchful, and stablish the things that re- 4 Many ancient 
 main, which were ready to die: for I have *found ffjgfc ™ d 
 
 3 no works of thine fulfilled* before my God. Re- *«*•. 
 member therefore how thou hast received and didst 
 hear; and keep it, and repent. If therefore thou 
 shalt not Avatch, I will come as a thief, and thou 
 shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. 
 
 4 But thou hast a few names in Sardis which did not 
 defile their garments : and they shall walk with me 
 
 5 in white ; for they are worthy. He that overcometh 
 shall thus be arrayed in white garments ; and I will 
 in no wise blot his name out of the book of life, 
 and I will confess his name before my Father, and 
 
 6 before his angels. He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith to the churches. 
 
 7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia 
 write ; 
 
 These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, 
 he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and 
 
 * For "fulfilled" read " perfected "—Am. Com. 
 27 
 
418 REVELATION. 3. 7— 
 
 none shall shut, and that shutteth, and none open- 
 i Gr. given. eth : I know thy works (behold, I have *set before 8 
 thee a door opened, which none can shut), that thou 
 hast a little power, and didst keep my word, and 
 didst not deny my name. Behold, I give of the 9 
 synagogue of Satan, of them which say they are 
 Jews, and they are not, but do lie; behold, I will 
 make them to come and worship before thy feet, 
 and to know that I have loved thee. Because thou 10 
 
 2 or, temptation didst keep the word of my patience, I also will keep 
 
 3 Gr. inhabited thee from the hour of 2 trial, that hour which is to 
 
 4 orfe* t come upon the whole 3 world, to *try them that dwell 
 
 upon the earth. I come quickly: hold fast that 11 
 
 5 or, mnctuar • w hi cn tnou hast, that no one take thy crown. He 12 
 and so throughl that overcometh, I will make him a pillar in the 5 tem- 
 out this book. ple of my Godj and he ghall g0 QUt thence no more . 
 
 and I will write upon him the name of my God, and 
 the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, 
 which cometh down out of heaven from my God, 
 and mine own new name. He that hath an ear, let 13 
 him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. 
 And to the angel of the church in Laodicea write; 14 
 These things saith the Amen, the faithful and 
 true witness, the beginning of the creation of God: 
 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor 15 
 hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So because 10 
 thou art lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold, I will 
 spew thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest, 17 
 I am rich, and have gotten riches, and have need of 
 nothing; and knowest not that thou art the wretch- 
 ed one and miserable and poor and blind and naked : 
 I counsel thee to buy of me gold refined by fire, 18 
 that thou mayest become rich; and white garments, 
 that thou mayest clothe thyself, and that the shame 
 of thy nakedness be not made manifest; and eye- 
 salve to anoint thine eyes, that thou mayest see. As 19 
 many as I love, I reprove and chasten: be zealous 
 therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door 20 
 and knock: if any man hear my voice and open 
 the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with 
 him, and he with me. He that overcometh, I will 21 
 give to him to sit down with me in my throne, as I 
 also overcame, and sat down with my Father in his 
 throne. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 22 
 Spirit saith to the churches. 
 
 After these things I saw, and behold, a door open- 4 
 ed in heaven, and the first voice which I heard, a 
 voice as of a trumpet speaking with me, one saving, 
 
—5. 4. REVELATION. 419 
 
 Come up hither, and I will shew thee the things i or, come to «<m. 
 
 2 which must ! come to pass hereafter. Straightway I i{a7 g SZ y ^ 
 was in the Spirit: and behold, there was a throne 
 
 3 set in heaven, and one sitting upon the throne ; and 
 he that sat was to look upon like a jasper stone and 
 a sardius : and there was a rainbow round about the 
 
 4 throne, like an emerald to look upon. And round 
 about the throne were four and twenty thrones : and 
 upon the thrones I saw four and twenty elders sit- 
 ting, arrayed in white garments ; and on their heads 
 
 5 crowns of gold. And out of the throne proceed 
 lightnings and voices and thunders. And there were 
 seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which 
 
 6 are the seven Spirits of God ; and before the throne, 
 as it were a glassy sea like unto crystal; and in the 
 midst of the throne*, and round about the throne, 
 four living creatures full of eyes before and behind. 
 
 7 And the first creature was like a lion, and the sec- 
 ond creature like a calf, and the third creature had 
 a face as of a man, and the fourth creature teas like 
 
 8 a flying eagle. And the four living creatures, hav- 
 ing each one of them six wings, are full of eyes 
 round about and within : and they have no rest day 
 and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God, 
 
 the Almighty, which was and which is and a which sor, ««<*<»»«**. 
 
 9 is to come. And when the living creatures shall 
 give glory and honour and thanks to him that sit- 
 
 teth on the throne, to him that liveth ^or ever and 6 o/ZTgeT T 
 
 10 ever, the four and twenty elders shall fall down be- 
 fore him that sitteth on the throne, and shall wor- 
 ship him that liveth 3 for ever and ever, and shall 
 
 11 cast their crowns before the throne, saying, Worthy 
 art thou, our Lord and our God, to receive the glory 
 and the honour and the power: for thou didst cre- 
 ate all things, and because of thy will they were, 
 and were created. 
 
 5 And I saw *in the right hand of him that sat on 4 Gr. on. 
 the throne a book written within and on the back, 
 
 2 close sealed with seven seals. And I saw a strong 
 angel proclaiming with a great voice, Who is worthy 
 to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof? 
 
 3 And no one in the heaven, or on the earth, or under 
 the earth, was able to open the book, or to look 
 
 4 thereon. And I wept much, because no one was 
 found worthy to open the book, or to look thereon : 
 
 * "of the throne" add marg. Or, before [comp. v. 6; vii. 17]— Am. 
 Com. 
 
420 REVELATION. 5. 5— 
 
 and one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: be- 5 
 hold, the Lion that is of the tribe of Judah, the Root 
 of David, hath overcome, to open the book and the 
 seven seals thereof. And I saw in the midst of the 6 
 throne* and of the four living creatures, and in the 
 midst of the elders, a Lamb standing, as though it 
 
 1 some ancient na d been slain, having seven horns, and seven eyes, 
 authorities omit which are the x seven Spirits of God, sent forth into 
 
 2 gTL* taken a11 tne eartl1 - And ne cam e, and he 2 taketh it out of 7 
 
 the right hand of him that sat on the throne. And 8 
 when he had taken the book, the four living creatures 
 and the four and twenty elders fell down before the 
 Lamb, having each one a harp, and golden bowls 
 full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints. 
 And they sing a new song, saying, Worthy art thou 9 
 to take the book, and to open the seals thereof : for 
 thou wast slain, and didst purchase unto God with 
 thy blood men of every tribe, and tongue, and peo- 
 ple, and nation, and madest them to be unto our God 10 
 a kingdom and priests; and they reign upon the 
 earth. And I saw, and I heard a voice of many an- 11 
 gels round about the throne and the living creatures 
 and the elders; and the number of them was ten 
 thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thou- 
 sands ; saying with a great voice, Worthy is the Lamb 12 
 that hath been slain to receive the power, and riches, 
 and wisdom, and might, and honour, and glory, and 
 blessing. And every created thing which is in the 13 
 heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and 
 on the sea, and all things that are in them, heard I 
 saying, Unto him that sitteth on the throne, and unto 
 the Lamb, be the blessing, and the honour, and the 
 
 S tfihe 1 %et e age * glory, and the dominion, for ever and ever. And 14 
 the four living creatures said, Amen. And the el- 
 ders fell down and worshipped. 
 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seven 6 
 . seals, and I heard one of the four living creatures 
 
 4 tCritfeTadd ami saying as with a voice of thunder, Come*. And I 2 
 » €e - saw, and behold, a white horse, and he that sat there- 
 
 on had a bow; and there was given unto him a 
 crown: and he came forth conquering, and to con- 
 quer. 
 
 And when he opened the second seal, I heard the 3 
 second living creature saying, Come 4 . And another 4 
 horse came forth, a red horse : and to him that sat 
 
 * " in the midst of the throne" etc. add marg. Or, between the throne 
 with the four living creatures, and the elders— Am. Com. 
 
-6. 1C. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 421 
 
 thereon it was given to take 'peace from the earth, 
 and that they should slay one another: and there 
 was given unto him a great sword. 
 
 5 And when he opened the third seal, I heard the 
 third living creature saying, Come 2 . And I saw, 
 and behold, a black horse; and he that sat thereon 
 
 6 had a balance in his hand. And I heard as it were 
 a voice in the midst of the four living creatures say- 
 ing, A ^measure* of wheat for a 4 penny, and three 
 measures of barley for a 4 penny; and the oil and the 
 wine hurt thou not. 
 
 7 And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the 
 voice of the fourth living creature saying, Come 2 . 
 
 8 And I saw, and behold, a pale horse : and he that 
 sat upon him, his name was Death ; and Hades fol- 
 lowed with him. And there was given unto them 
 authority over the fourth part of the earth, to kill 
 with sw^ord, and with famine, and with 5 death, and 
 by the wild beasts of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw under- 
 neath the altar the souls of them that had been slain 
 for the word of God, and for the testimony which 
 
 10 they held: and they cried with a great voice, saying, 
 How long, O Master, the holy and true, dost thou 
 not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell 
 
 11 on the earth? And there was given them to each 
 one a white robe ; and it was said unto them, that 
 they should rest yet for a little time, until their fel- 
 low-servants also and their brethren, which should 
 be killed even as they were, should 6 be fulfilledf. 
 
 12 And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, and 
 there was a great earthquake; and the sun became 
 black as sackcloth of hair, and the whole moon be- 
 
 13 came as blood; and the stars of the heaven fell unto 
 the earth, as a fig tree casteth her unripe figs, when 
 
 14 she is shaken of a great wind. And the heaven was 
 removed as a scroll when it is rolled up ; and every 
 mountain and island were moved out of their 
 
 15 places. And the kings of the earth, and the princes, 
 and the 7 chicf captains, and the rich, and the strong, 
 and every bondman and freeman, hid themselves in 
 
 16 the caves and in the rocks of the mountains ; and 
 they say to the mountains and to the rocks, Fall on 
 
 1 Some ancient au- 
 thorities read the 
 peace of the earth. 
 
 2 Some ancient au- 
 thorities add and 
 
 3 Gr. chaenix, a 
 small measure. 
 
 4 See marginal 
 note on Matt, 
 xviii. 28. 
 
 5 Or, pestilence 
 
 Some ancient 
 authorities read 
 have fulfilled 
 their course. 
 
 7 Or, military trib- 
 Gr. chiliarclts. 
 
 * " A measure" etc. add marg. [instead of marg. 3 and *] Or, A chce- 
 nix (i.e. about a quart) ofiuheatfor a shilling — implying great scarci- 
 ty. — Am. Com. 
 
 t For "be fulfilled" read "be fulfilled in number" and then let 
 the marg. and the text exchange places. — Am. Com. 
 
422 REVELATION. 6. 16— 
 
 us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on 
 the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the 17 
 great day of their wrath is come; and who is able to 
 stand? 
 
 After this I saw four angels standing at the four 7 
 corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the 
 earth, that no wind should blow on the earth, or on 
 the sea, or upon any tree. And I saw another angel 2 
 ascend from the sunrising, having the seal of the 
 living God: and he cried with a great voice to the 
 four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth 
 and the sea, saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the 3 
 sea, nor the trees, till we shall have sealed the ser- 
 vants of our God on their foreheads. And I heard 4 
 the number of them which were sealed, a hundred 
 and forty and four thousand, sealed out of every 
 tribe of the children of Israel. 
 
 Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thou- 5 
 
 sand : 
 Of the tribe of Eeuben twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Asher twelve thousand : 6 
 
 Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand: 
 Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand : 7 
 
 Of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand : 8 
 
 Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve 
 thousand. 
 After these things I saw, and behold, a great multi- 9 
 tude, which no man could number, out of every na- 
 tion, and of all tribes and peoples and tongues, 
 standing before the throne and before the Lamb, 
 arrayed in white robes, and palms in their hands; 
 and they cry with a great voice, saying, Salvation 10 
 unto our God which sitteth on the throne, and unto 
 the Lamb. And all the angels were standing round 1 1 
 about the throne, and about the elders and the four 
 living creatures ; and they fell before the throne on 
 their faces, and worshipped God, saying, Amen : 12 
 
 1 andJI'fnio^fl 9 / blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, 
 
 ana me giori/, ace. o> o ^ ' . » ■ o o> 
 
 and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God 
 
 2 #*£%£? a ' JCS 2 f or ever and ever. Amen. And one of the elders 13 
 
 answered, saying unto me, These which are arrayed 
 in the white robes, who are they, and whence came 
 
 3 Gr. have said, they? And 1 3 say unto him, My lord, thou knowest. 14 
 
—8. 11. REVELATION. 423 
 
 And he said to me, These are they which come 
 out of the great tribulation, and they washed their 
 robes, and made them white in the blood of the 
 
 15 Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of 
 God ; and they serve him day and night in his tem- 
 ple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall spread 
 
 16 his tabernacle over them. They shall hunger no 
 more, neither thirst any more ; neither shall the sun 
 
 17 strike upon them, nor any heat: for the Lamb which 
 is in the midst of the throne* shall be their shepherd, 
 and shall guide them unto fountains of waters of 
 life : and God shall wipe away every tear from their 
 eyes. 
 
 8 And when he opened the seventh seal, there fol- 
 lowed a silence in heaven about the space of half an 
 
 2 hour. And I saw the seven angels which stand be- 
 fore God; and there were given unto them seven 
 trumpets. 
 
 3 And another angel came and stood *over the al- 1 or,<u 
 tar, having a golden censer; and there was given 
 
 unto him much incense, that he should 2 add it unto 2 Gr. give. 
 the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar 
 
 4 which was before the throne. And the smoke of 
 
 the incense, 3 with the prayers of the saints, went up 3 orjor 
 
 5 before God out of the angel's hand. And the angel 
 
 4 taketh the censer; and he filled it with the fire of 4 Gr. hath taken. 
 the altar, and cast it 5 upon the earth: and there f ol- 5 0r, into 
 lowed thunders, and voices, and lightnings, and an 
 earthquake. 
 
 6 And the seven angels which had the seven trump- 
 ets prepared themselves to sound. 
 
 7 And the first sounded, and there followed hail and 
 fire, mingled with blood, and they were cast 4 upon 
 the earth: and the third part of the earth was burnt 
 up, and the third part of the trees was burnt up, and 
 all green grass was burnt up. 
 
 8 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a 
 great mountain burning with fire was cast into the 
 sea: and the third par.t of the sea became blood; 
 
 9 and there died the third part of the creatures which 
 were in the sea, even they that had life ; and the third 
 part of the ships was destroyed. 
 
 10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell from 
 heaven a great star, burning as a torch, and it fell 
 upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the foun- 
 
 11 tains of the waters ; and the name of the star is called 
 
 * "of the throne " add marg. Or, before (sec iv. 0)— Am. Com. 
 
424 REVELATION. 8. 11— 
 
 Wormwood : and the third part of the waters became 
 wormwood; and many men died of the waters, be- 
 cause they were made bitter. 
 
 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part 12 
 of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the 
 moon, and the third part of the stars ; that the third 
 part of them should be darkened, and the day should 
 not shine for the third part of it, and the night in 
 like manner. 
 i Gr. one ea ff h. And I saw, and I heard *an eagle, flying in mid 13 
 heaven, saying with a great voice, Woe, woe, woe, 
 for them that dwell on the earth, by reason of the 
 other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, who 
 are yet to sound. 
 
 And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star from 9 
 heaven fallen unto the earth : and there was given to 
 him the key of the pit of the abyss. And he opened 2 
 the pit of the abyss ; and there went up a smoke out 
 of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the 
 sun and the air were darkened by reason of the 
 smoke of the pit. And out of the smoke came forth 3 
 locusts upon the earth ; and power was given them, 
 as the scorpions of the earth have power. And it 4 
 was said unto them that they should not hurt the 
 grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither 
 any tree, but only such men as have not the seal of 
 God on their foreheads. And it was given them that 5 
 they should not kill them, but that they should be 
 tormented five months : and their torment was as 
 the torment of a scorpion, when it striketh a man. 
 And in those days men shall seek death, and shall 6 
 in no wise find it ; and they shall desire to die, and 
 2 Gr. likenesses, death fleeth from them. And the 2 shapes of the lo- 7 
 custs were like unto horses prepared for war; and 
 upon their heads as it were crowns like unto gold, 
 and their faces were as men's faces. And they had 8 
 hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as 
 the teeth of lions. And they had breastplates, as it 9 
 were breastplates of iron; and the sound of their 
 wings was as the sound of chariots, of many horses 
 rushing to war. And they have tails like unto scor- 10 
 pions, and stings; and in their tails is their power 
 to hurt men five months. They have over them as 11 
 king the angel of the abyss : his name in Hebrew is 
 Abaddon, and in the Greek tongue he hath the name 
 3 Apollyon. 
 
 The first Woe is past : behold, there come yet two 12 
 Woes hereafter. 
 
 3 That is, Destroy 
 
—10. 6. REVELATION. 425 
 
 13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard *a voice i Gr. one voice. 
 from the horns of the golden altar which is before 
 
 14 God, one saying to the sixth angel, which had the 
 trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound at 
 
 15 the great river Euphrates. And the four angels 
 were loosed, which had been prepared for the hour 
 and day and month and year, that they should kill 
 
 16 the third part of men. And the number of the armies 
 of the horsemen was twice ten thousand times ten 
 
 17 thousand: I heard the number of them. And thus 
 I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on 
 them, having breastplates as of fire and of hyacinth 
 and of brimstone: and the heads of the horses arc 
 as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths pro- 
 
 18ceedeth fire and smoke and brimstone. By these 
 three plagues was the third part of men killed, by 
 the fire and the smoke and the brimstone, which 
 
 19 proceeded out of their mouths. For the power of 
 the horses is in their mouth, and in their tails: for 
 their tails are like unto serpents, and have heads; 
 
 20 and with them they do hurt. And the rest of man- 
 kind, which were not killed with these plagues, re- 
 pented not of the works of their hands, that they 
 should not worship 2 devils, and the idols of gold, a Gr. demons. 
 and of silver, and of brass, and of stone, and of 
 wood; which can neither see, nor hear, nor walk: 
 
 21 and they repented not of their murders, nor of their 
 
 sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts. 
 
 1 And I saw another strong angel coming down out 
 
 of heaven, arrayed with a cloud ; and the rainbow 
 
 was upon his head, and his face was as the sun, and 
 
 2 his feet as pillars of fire ; and he had in his hajid a 
 little book open : and he set his right foot upon the 
 
 3 sea, and his left upon the earth; and he cried with 
 a great voice, as a lion roareth : and when he cried, 
 
 4 the seven thunders uttered their voices. And when 
 the seven thunders uttered tlieir voices, I was about 
 to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying, 
 Seal up the things which the seven thunders uttered, 
 
 5 and write them not. And the angel which I saw 
 standing upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up 
 
 6 his right hand to heaven, and sware by him that 3 % h Ta°gl e a9e " 
 liveth 3 for ever and ever, who created the heaven 4 some ancient 
 and the things that are therein, and the earth and ""JftS 
 the things that are therein, *and the sea and the the things that are 
 things that are therein, that there shall be Hime* no . * ere ! n ' 
 
 ' 5 Or, delay 
 
 * Substitute marg. 5 ("delay") for the text.— Am. Com. 
 
426 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 10.6- 
 
 longer: but in the days of the voice of the seventh 7 
 angel, when he is about to sound, then is finished 
 the mystery of God, according to the good tidings 
 which he declared to his servants the prophets. 
 And the voice which I heard from heaven, / heard 8 
 it again speaking with me, and saying, Go, take 
 the book which is open in the hand of the angel 
 that standeth upon the sea and upon the earth. 
 And I went unto the angel, saying unto him that 9 
 he should give me the little book. And he saith 
 unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make 
 thy belly bitter, but in thy mouth it shall be sweet 
 as honey. And I took the little book out of the an- 10 
 gel's hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth 
 sweet as honey : and when I had eaten it, my belly 
 was made bitter. And they say unto me, Thou 11 
 i or, concerning must prophesy again *over many peoples and na- 
 tions and tongues and kings. 
 And there was given me a reed like unto a rod : 1 1 
 
 2 Gr. saying. 2. mc j one said, Rise, and measure the temple of God, 
 
 and the altar, and them that worship therein. And 2 
 
 3 Gr. cast without, the court which is without the temple 3 leave with- 
 
 out, and measure it not ; for it hath been given unto 
 the nations : and the holy city shall they tread under 
 foot forty and two months. And I will give unto 3 
 my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thou- 
 sand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in 
 sackcloth. These are the two olive trees and the 4 
 
 4 Gr. lampstands. two Candlesticks, standing before the Lord of the 
 
 earth. And if any man desireth to hurt them, tire 5 
 proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their 
 enemies : and if any man shall desire to hurt them, 
 in this manner must he be killed. These have the 6 
 power to shut the heaven, that it rain not during 
 the days of their prophecy: and they have power 
 over the waters to turn them into blood, and to 
 smite the earth with every plague, as often as they 
 shall desire. And when they shall have finished 7 
 their testimony, the beast that cometh up out of the 
 abyss shall make war with them, and overcome 
 6 Gr. carcase. them, and kill them. And their Mead bodies lie in 8 
 the street of the great city, which spiritually is called 
 Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was cruci- 
 fied. And from among the peoples and tribes and 9 
 tongues and nations do men look upon their 5 dead 
 bodies three days and a half, and suffer not their 
 dead bodies to be laid in a tomb. And they that 10 
 dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and make 
 
—12. 4. REVELATION. 427 
 
 merry ; and they shall send gifts one to another ; be- 
 cause these two prophets tormented them that dwell 
 
 11 on the earth. And after the three days and a half 
 the breath of life from God entered into them, and 
 they stood upon their feet ; and great fear fell upon 
 
 12 them which beheld them. And they heard a great 
 voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hith- 
 er. And they went up into heaven in the cloud; 
 
 13 and their enemies beheld them. And in that hour 
 there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of 
 the city fell; and there were killed in the earthquake 
 
 ^even thousand persons: and the rest were affright- l ^jS ^m r T ' 
 ed, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 
 
 14 The second Woe is past : behold, the third Woe 
 cometh quickly. 
 
 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there fol- 
 lowed great voices in heaven, and they said, The 
 kingdom of the world is become the kingdom of our 
 
 Lord, and of his Christ : and he shall reign 2 f or ever 2 G j\™ l ° g ?^ age3 
 
 16 and ever. And the four and twenty elders, which 
 sit before God on their thrones, fell upon their faces, 
 
 17 and worshipped God, saying, We give thee thanks, 
 O Lord God, the Almighty, which art and which 
 wast; because thou hast taken thy great power, and 
 
 18 didst reign. And the nations were wroth, and thy 
 wrath came, and the time of the dead to be judged, 
 and the time to give their reward to thy servants 
 the prophets, and to the saints, and to them that fear 
 thy name, the small and the great; and to destroy 
 them that destroy the earth. 
 
 19 And there was opened the temple of God that is in 
 heaven ; and there was seen in his temple the ark of his 
 Covenant ; and there followed lightnings, and voices, 3 Or, testament. 
 
 and thunders, and an earthquake, and great hail. 
 L% And a great sign was seen in heaven; a woman 
 arrayed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, 
 
 2 and upon her head a crown of twelve stars ; and 
 she was with child : and she crieth out, travailing in 
 
 3 birth, and in pain to be delivered. And there was 
 seen another sign in heaven; and behold, a great 
 red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and 
 
 4 upon his heads seven diadems. And his tail draw- 
 eth the third part of the stars of heaven, and did 
 cast them to the earth : and the dragon stood before 
 the woman which was about to be delivered, that 
 when she was delivered, he might* devour her child. 
 
 * For "stood . . . was . . . was . . . might" read "standeth . . . 
 is . . . is . . . may" — Am. Com. 
 
428 REVELATION. 12.5— 
 
 And she was delivered of a son, a man child, who 5 
 is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron : and her 
 child was caught up unto God, and unto his throne. 
 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she 6 
 hath a place prepared of God, that there they may- 
 nourish her a thousand two hundred and threescore 
 days. 
 
 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his 7 
 angels going forth to war with the dragon; and the 
 dragon warred and his angels; and they prevailed 8 
 not, neither was their place found any more in 
 heaven. And the great dragon was cast down, the 9 
 old serpent, he that is called the Devil and Satan, 
 
 1 fink. inhahited the deceiver of the whole Vorld ; he w T as cast down 
 
 2 or, 'now is the. to the earth, and his angels were cast down with 
 saiv^ion^andthe iri m# And I heard a great voice in heaven, saying, 10 
 SingkmTLoml 2 JSTow is come the salvation, and the power, and the 
 °Z a£kt" n i kingdom of our God, and the authority of his Christ: 
 become his for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which 
 
 accuseth them before our God day and night. And 11 
 they overcame him because of the blood of the 
 Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony ; 
 and they loved not their life even unto death. 
 zgt. tabernacle. Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and ye that 3 dwell in 12 
 them. Woe for the earth and for the sea : because 
 the devil is gone down unto you, having great 
 wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time. 
 
 And when the dragon saw that he was cast down 13 
 to the earth, he persecuted the woman which 
 brought forth the man child. And there were giv- 14 
 en to the woman the two wings of the great eagle, 
 that she might fly into the wilderness unto her 
 place, where "she is nourished for a time, and times, 
 and half a time, from the face of the serpent. And 15 
 the serpent cast out of his mouth after the woman 
 water as a river, that he might cause her to be car- 
 ried away by the stream. And the earth helped 16 
 the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and 
 swallowed up the river which the dragon cast out 
 of his mouth. And the dragon waxed wroth with 17 
 the woman, and went away to make war with the 
 rest of her seed, which keep the commandments of 
 God, and hold the testimony of Jesus: and he 13 
 stood* upon the sand of the sea. 
 
 And I "saw a beast coming up out of the sea, hav- 
 
 * "he stood " add marg. Some ancient authorities read I stood etc., 
 connecting the clause with what follows.— Am. Com. 
 
—13. 15. REVELATION. 429 
 
 ing ten horns and seven heads, and on his horns ten 
 diadems, and upon his heads names of blasphemy. 
 
 2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, 
 and his feet were as tlwfeet of a bear, and his mouth 
 as the mouth of a lion : and the dragon gave him his 
 
 3 power, and his throne, and great authority. And i" 
 
 saw one of his heads as though it had been Smitten i Gr. >Mn. 
 unto death; and his death-stroke w T as healed: and 
 
 4 the whole earth wondered after the beast ; and they 
 worshipped the dragon, because he gave his author- 
 ity unto the beast ; and they worshipped the beast, 
 saying, Who is like unto the beast? and who is able 
 
 5 to war with him? and there was given to him a 
 
 mouth speaking great things and blasphemies ; and 2 0r , to do his 
 there was given to him authority 2 to continue forty ™* ^"^ ! | 8 
 
 6 and two months. And he opened his mouth for 
 blasphemies against God, to blaspheme his name, 
 
 and his tabernacle, even them that 3 dwell in the 3 Gr. tabernacle. 
 
 7 heaven. 4 And it was given unto him to make war * j^[5£ r . t! * n ™ n ;* 
 with the saints, and to overcome them : and there Anfu'wll <£'"«. 
 was given to him authority over every tribe and - the - m ' overcome 
 
 8 people and tongue and nation. And all that dwell 
 
 on the earth shall worship him, every one whose 5 or, written /mm 
 name hath not been Hvritten in the book of life of thVZ'rffiTtfe 
 the Lamb that hath been slain from the foundation hook • • ■ slaiu * 
 
 9 of the world. If any man hath an ear, let him hear. G ™ e t h?™er.? 1i 
 
 10 6 If any man 7 a§ for captivity, into captivity he goeth : *°P ewhat uncer ' 
 if any man shall kill with the sword, with the sword 7 0r> ' loadeth hUo 
 must he be killed. Here is the patience and the faith «***«* 
 
 of the saints. 
 
 11 And I saw another beast coming up out of the 
 earth; and he had two horns like unto a lamb, and 
 
 12 he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the 
 authority of the first beast in his sight. And he 
 maketh the earth and them that dwell therein to 
 worship the first beast, whose death-stroke was 
 
 13 healed. And he doeth great signs, that he should 
 even make fire to come down out of heaven upon 
 
 14 the earth in the sight of men. And he deceiyeth 
 them that dwell on the earth by reason of the signs 
 which it was given him to do in the sight of the 
 beast ; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that 
 they should make an image to the beast, who hath 
 
 15 the stroke of the sword, and lived. And it was 
 given unto him to give breath to it, even to the image 
 
 * Let marg. sand the text exchange places. [Comp. xvii. 8.]— 
 Am. Com. 
 
430 REVELATION. 13. 15— 
 
 1 autTorities nc S °^ ^ e Deas t **&** the image of the beast should both 
 that even the hn- speak, and cause that as many as should not worship 
 Xaf % b cT ; the image of the beast should be killed. And he 1G 
 eatse 1c ahal ' 1 causet h all, the small and the great, and the rich and 
 the poor, and the free and the bond, that there be 
 given them a mark on their right hand, or upon their 
 forehead; and that no man should be able to buy or 17 
 to sell, save he that hath the mark, even the name of 
 the beast or the number of his name. Here is wis- 18 
 dom. He that hath understanding, let him count 
 the number of the beast ; for it is the number of a 
 
 ""d man : and his number is 2 Six hundred and sixty and 
 
 authorities 
 Six hundred, 
 sixteen. 
 
 SIX. 
 
 And I saw, and behold, the Lamb standing on the 14 
 mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty and 
 four thousand, having his name, and the name of 
 his Father, written on their foreheads. And I heard 2 
 a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, 
 and as the voice of a great thunder : and the voice 
 which I heard icas as the voice of harpers harping 
 with their harps: and they sing as it were a new 3 
 song before the throne, and before the four living 
 creatures and the elders: and no man could learn 
 the song save the hundred and forty and four 
 thousand, even they that had been purchased out of 
 the earth. These are they which were not defiled 4 
 with women; for they are virgins. These are they 
 which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. 
 These were purchased from among men, to be the 
 firstfruits unto God and unto the Lamb. And in 5 
 their mouth was found no lie: they are without 
 blemish. 
 
 And I saw another angel flying in mid heaven, 6 
 having an eternal gospel* to proclaim unto them that 
 'dwell on the earth, and unto every nation and tribe 
 and tongue and people; and he saith with a great 7 
 voice, Fear God, and give him glory; for the hour 
 of his judgement is come: and worship him that 
 made the heaven and the earth and sea and foun- 
 tains of waters. 
 
 And another, a second angel, followed, saying, 8 
 Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, which hath made 
 all the nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of 
 her fornication. 
 
 And another angel, a third, followed them, saying 9 
 with a great voice, If any man worshippeth the beast 
 
 * For "an eternal gospel " read "eternal good tidings."— Am. Com. 
 
—15. 1. REVELATION. 431 
 
 and his image, and receiveth a mark on his forehead, 
 
 10 or upon his hand, he also shall drink of the wine of 
 
 the wrath of God, which is prepared unmixed in i Gr. mingled. 
 the cup of his anger ; and he shall be tormented with 
 fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, 
 
 11 and in the presence of the Lamb: and the smoke of 
 
 their torment goeth up 2 f or ever and ever ; and they 2 fj£***° agea ^ 
 have no rest day and night, they that worship the agu ' 
 beast and his image, and whoso receiveth the mark 
 
 12 of his name. Here is the patience of the saints, they 
 that keep the commandments of God, and the faith 
 of Jesus. 
 
 13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying, Write, 3 o, in the Lord. 
 Blessed are the dead which die 3 in the Lord from ^*i^"2s 
 henceforth : yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest *"* 
 from their labours; for their works follow with 
 
 them. 
 
 14 And I saw, and behold, a white cloud; and on the 
 
 cloud I saw one sitting like unto *a son of man, 4 or, theSon 
 having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand 
 
 15 a sharp sickle. And another angel came out from 
 the temple, crying with a great voice to him that sat 
 on the cloud, Send forth thy sickle, and reap : for 
 the hour to reap is come; for the harvest of the 
 
 16 earth is 5 over-ripe*. And he that sat on the cloud & Gr.drudup. 
 cast his sickle upon the earth; and the earth was 
 reaped. 
 
 17 And another angel came out from the temple 
 which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. 
 
 18 And another angel came out from the altar, he that 
 hath power over fire; and he called with a great 
 voice to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Send 
 forth thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the 
 vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe. 
 
 19 And the angel cast his sickle into the earth, and 
 gathered the 6 vintage of the earth, and cast it into 6 Gr. *;«<». 
 the winepress, the great winepress, of the wrath of 
 
 20 God. And the winepress was trodden without the 
 city, and there came out blood from the winepress, 
 even unto the bridles of the horses, as far as a thou- 
 
 sand and six hundred furlongs. 
 15 And I saw another sign in heaven, great and 
 marvellous, seven angels having seven plagues, 
 which are the last, for in them is finished the wrath 
 of God. 
 
 * For "over-ripe" read "ripe" with marg. Gr. become dry.— Am. 
 Com. 
 
432 REVELATION. 15. 2— 
 
 And I saw as it were a glassy sea mingled with 2 
 fire ; and them that come* victorious from the beast, 
 and from his image, and from the number of his 
 i or, upon name, standing *by the glassy sea, having harps of 
 
 God. And they sing the song of Moses the servant 3 
 of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great 
 and marvellous are thy works, O Lord God, the 
 
 2 Many ancient Almighty ; righteous and true are thy ways, thou 
 ;'liS. ties read Kin S of tne 2a S es - Who shall not fear, O Lord, 4 
 
 and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy; for 
 all the nations shall come and worship before thee ; 
 for thy righteous acts have been made manifest. 
 
 And after these things I saw, and the temple of 5 
 the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was 
 opened: and there came out from the temple the 6 
 
 3 Many ancient seven angels that had the seven plagues, arrayed 
 SL r » iea reild 'with precious stone, pure and bright, and girt about 
 
 their breasts with golden girdles. And one of the 7 
 four living creatures gave unto the seven angels 
 seven golden bowls full of the wrath of God, who 
 *£%£*** 'livetfi 4 for ever and ever. And the temple was 8 
 filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from 
 his power; and none was able to enter into the 
 temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels 
 should be finished. 
 
 And I heard a great voice out of the temple, say- 16 
 ing to the seven angels, Go ye, and pour out the 
 seven bowls of the wrath of God into the earth. 
 
 And the first went, and poured out his bowl into 2 
 
 6 or, there came the earth; and 5 it became a noisome and grievous 
 
 sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, 
 and which worshipped his image. 
 
 And the second poured out his bowl into the sea; 3 
 and 5 it became blood as of a dead man ; and every 
 *Gr. soul of ufe. G living soul died, eve ?i the things that were in the 
 sea. 
 
 7 some ancient And the third poured out his bowl into the rivers 4 
 lldtiffecam? an( * ^ e f ountains of the waters ; 7 and s it became 
 
 ey ecamc. ^ 0Q( ^ ^ n( j j i iearc i the angel of the waters saying, 5 
 
 8 °alJ a ti%' . Be '. Righteous art thou, which art and which wast, thou 
 propheu, thou Holy One, because thou didst thus 6 iudge : for they 6 
 
 hast given them J -. » , . , . . i-ix 1 
 
 Nood also to poured out the blood of saints and prophets, and 
 drhlk blood hast thou given them to drink: they are wor- 
 
 thy. And I heard the altar saying, Yea, O Lord 7 
 God, the Almighty, true and righteous are thy 
 judgements. 
 
 * For " that come " read '• that come off""— Am. Com. 
 
—17. 1. REVELATION. 433 
 
 8 And the fourth poured out his bowl upon the 
 
 sun; and it was given unto J it to scorch men with i or,/,;™ 
 
 9 fire. And men were scorched with great heat : and 
 they blasphemed the name of the God* which hath 
 the power over these plagues; and they repented 
 not to give him glory. 
 
 10 And the fifth poured out his bowl upon the 
 throne of the beast; and his kingdom was dark- 
 
 11 ened; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, and 
 they blasphemed the God of heaven because of 
 their pains and their sores; and they repented not 
 of their works. 
 
 12 And the sixth poured out his bowl upon the great 
 river, the river Euphrates ; and the water thereof 
 was dried up, that the way might be made ready 
 
 13 for the kings that come from the sunrising. And I 
 saw coining out of the mouth of the dragon, and out 
 of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of 
 the false prophet, three unclean spirits, as it were 
 
 14 frogs: for they are spirits of 2 devils, w T orking signs; 2Gr -* nww »- 
 which go forth 3 unto the kings of the whole 4 world, 30r >«^ 
 to gather them together unto the war of the great 4 ^kh. * a * 
 
 15 day of God, the Almighty. (Behold, I come as a 
 thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth 
 his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his 
 
 16 shame.) And they gathered them together into the 
 place which is called in Hebrew Har-Magedonf. 
 
 17 And the seventh poured out his bowl upon the 
 air; and there came forth a great voice out of the 
 
 18 temple, from the throne, saying, It is done: and 
 there were lightnings, and voices, and thunders; and 
 there was a great earthquake, such as was not since 5 Some ancient 
 5 there were men upon the earth, so great an earth- authorities read 
 
 19 quake, so mighty. And the great city was divided thtre wa ° a ma>u 
 into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell : 
 
 and Babylon the great was remembered in the sight 
 of God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the 
 
 20 fierceness of his wrath. And every island fled 
 
 21 away, and the mountains were not found. And 
 great hail, every stone about the weight of a talent, 
 cometh down out of heaven upon men: and men 
 blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; 
 for the plague thereof is exceeding great. 
 
 \ 7 And there came one of the seven angels that had 
 the seven bowls, and spake with me, saying, Come 
 
 * For " the God " read "God "—Am. Com. 
 t " Har-Magedon " add raarg. Or, Ar-Magedon— Am. Com. 
 28 
 
434 REVELATION. 17. 1— 
 
 hither, I will shew thee the judgement of the great 
 harlot that sitteth upon many waters; with whom 2 
 the kings of the earth committed . fornication, and 
 they that dwell in the earth were made drunken 
 with the wine of her fornication. And he carried 3 
 me away in the Spirit into a wilderness : and I saw 
 
 1 *&£*££ o/ a woman sitting upon a scarlet-coloured beast, *full 
 
 of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten 
 horns. And the woman was arrayed in purple and 4 
 
 2 Gr. gilded. scarlet, and 2 decked with gold and precious stone 
 
 and pearls, having in her hand a golden cup full of 
 
 3 nncieal d thmg! he abominations, 3 even the unclean things of her forni- 
 
 . _ cation, and upon her forehead a name written, 5 
 
 4 Or, a muster!/, . x 
 
 £ABYLOXTli£:*M.Y$TEB.Y, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OP 
 GREAT TnE HARLO TS AND OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE 
 
 earth. And I saw the woman drunken with the 6 
 
 5 or, witnesses blood of the saints, and with the blood of the Mar- 
 
 tyrs of Jesus. And when I saw her, I wondered 
 with a great wonder. And the angel said unto me, 7 
 Wherefore didst thou wonder? I will tell thee the 
 mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth 
 her, which hath the seven heads and the ten horns. 
 
 6 some ancient ^ ne Deast tnat tnou sawest was, and is not ; and is 8 
 aut£orities nC read about to come up out of the abyss, 6 and to go into 
 andhegoeth. per( iition. And they that dwell on the earth shall 
 
 7Gr.o». wonder, they whose name hath not been written 7 in 
 
 the book of life from the foundation of the world, 
 
 8 Gr. shall be pres- when they behold the beast, how that he was, and is 
 «•*■ not, and "shall come. Here is the 9 mind which hath 9 
 
 9 or, meaning wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on 
 
 io or, there are which the woman sitteth : and 10 they are seven 10 
 kings; the five are fallen, the one is, the other is not 
 yet come ; and when he cometh, he must continue a 
 little while. And the beast that was, and is not, is 11 
 himself also an eighth, and is of the seven ; and he 
 goeth into perdition. And the ten horns that thou 12 
 sawest are ten kings, which have received no king- 
 dom as yet; but they receive authority as kings, 
 with the beast, for one hour. These have one mind, 13 
 and they give their power and authority unto the 
 beast. These shall war against the Lamb, and the 14 
 Lamb shall overcome them, for he is Lord of lords, 
 and King of kings ; and they also shall overcome that 
 are with him, called and chosen and faithful. And 15 
 he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, 
 where the harlot sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, 
 and nations, and tongues. And the ten horns which 16 
 thou sawest, and the beast, these shall hate the liar- 
 
—18. 12. REVELATION. 435 
 
 lot, and shall make her desolate and naked, and 
 shall eat her flesh, and shall burn her utterly with 
 
 17 fire. For God did put in their hearts to do his 
 mind, and to come to one mind, and to give their 
 kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God 
 
 18 should be accomplished. And the woman whom 
 
 thou sawest is the great city, which ^eigneth over ' 2». * "^ 
 the kings of the earth. 
 18 After these things I saw another angel coming 
 down out of heaven, having great authority; and 
 
 2 the earth was lightened with his glory. And he 
 cried with a mighty voice, saying, Fallen, fallen is 
 Babylon the great, and is become a habitation of 
 2 devils, and a 3 hold of every unclean spirit, and a 2 Gr - *«»»• 
 
 3 3 hold of every unclean and hateful bird. For *by 30r '^ Ws0W 
 5 the wine of the wrath of her fornication all the na- 4 ? e °aT / u £ or S 
 tions are fallen ; and the kings of the earth com- • • • >Mve drunk - 
 mitted fornication with her, and the merchants of 5 J^oHtteTaS 
 the earth waxed rich by the power of her 6 wanton- the wine of. 
 ness. 6 ° r > laxur y 
 
 4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, 
 Come forth, my people, out of her, that ye have no 
 fellowship with her sins, and that ye receive not of 
 
 5 her plagues : for her sins 7 have reached even unto 7 or, dave together 
 heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. 
 
 6 Render unto her even as she rendered, and double 
 inito her the double according to her works: in the 
 cup which she mingled, mingle unto hei double. 
 
 7 How much soever she glorified herself, and waxed 
 8 wanton, so much give her of torment and mourn- s or, luxurious 
 ing : for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and 
 
 am no widow, and shall in no wise see mourning. 
 
 8 Therefore in one day shall her plagues come, death, 
 and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly 
 
 burned with fire; for strong is 9 the Lord God which 9 8S&K3uE 
 
 9 judged her. And the kings of the earth, who com- Lord - 
 mitted fornication and lived JO wantonly with her, 10 or, luxuriously 
 shall weep and wail over her, wiien they look upon 
 
 10 the smoke of her burning, standing afar off for the 
 fear of her torment, saying, Woe, woe, the great city, 
 Babylon, the strong city! for in one hour is thy 
 
 11 judgement come. And the merchants of the earth 
 weep and mourn over her, for no man buyeth their 
 
 12 "merchandise any more; "merchandise of gold, and 11 gt. cargo. 
 silver, and precious stone, and pearls, and fine linen, 
 
 and purple, and silk, and scarlet; and all thyine 
 wood, and every vessel of ivory, and every vessel 
 made of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, 
 
436 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 18. 12— 
 
 igt. amomum. and marble ; and cinnamon, and \spice, and incense, 13 
 and ointment, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, 
 and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep ; and 
 
 2 or. bodies. merchandise of horses and chariots and 'slaves ; and 
 
 3 or, uve» 3 souls of men. And the fruits which thy soul lust- 14 
 
 ed after are gone from thee, and all things that were 
 dainty and sumptuous are perished from thee, and 
 imen shall find them no more at all. The merchants 15 
 of these things, who were made rich by her, shall 
 stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping 
 and mourning; saying, Woe, woe, the great city, she 16 
 that was arrayed in fine linen and purple and scarlet, 
 
 4 or. gilded. an d ^decked with gold and precious stone and pearl ! 
 
 for in one hour so great riches is made desolate. 17 
 And every shipmaster, and every one that saileth 
 
 5 Gr. work the sea. any whither, and mariners, and as many as 5 gain 
 
 their living by sea, stood afar off, and cried out as 18 
 they looked upon the smoke of her burning, saying, 
 What city is like the great city? And they cast dust 19 
 on their heads, and cried, weeping and mourning, 
 saying, Woe, woe, the great city, wherein were made 
 rich all that had their ships in the sea by reason of 
 her costliness ! for in one hour is she made desolate. 
 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye saints, and ye 20 
 apostles, and ye prophets; for God hath judged your 
 judgement on her. 
 
 6 Gr. one. And 6 a strong angel took up a stone as it were a 21 
 
 great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus 
 with a mighty fall shall Babylon, the great city, be 
 cast down, and shall be found no more at all. And 22 
 the voice of harpers and minstrels and flute-players 
 
 7 some ancient au- £ M^ trumpeters shall be heard no more at all in thee ; 
 thorities omit of a nd no craftsman, 7 of whatsoever craft, shall be 
 %v .aisuever crajt. f oun( ± an y more eft a ii j n thee ; and the voice of a 
 
 millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee ; and 23 
 the light of a lamp shall shine no more at all in 
 thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the 
 bride shall be heard no more at all in thee : for thy 
 merchants were the princes of the earth; for with 
 thy sorcery were all the nations deceived. And in 24 
 her was found the blood of prophets and of saints, 
 and of all that have been slain upon the earth. 
 
 After these things I heard as it were a great voice 1 9 
 of a great multitude in heaven, saying, Hallelujah ; 
 Salvation, and glory, and power, belong to our God: 
 for true and righteous are his judgements; for he 2 
 hath judged the great harlot, wliich did corrupt the 
 earth with her fornication, and he hath avenged the 
 
—19. 17. REVELATION. 487 
 
 3 blood of liis servants at her hand. And a second 
 
 time they *say, Hallelujah. And her smoke goeth i Gr.kave mid. 
 
 4 up 2 for ever and ever. And the four and twenty 2ar.w*»rt« ages 
 elders and the four living creatures fell down and 0j lhe a9e *' 
 worshipped God that sitteth on the throne, saying, 
 
 5 Amen ; Hallelujah. And a voice came forth from 
 the throne, saying. Give praise to our God, all ye his 
 servants, ye that fear him, the small and the great. 
 
 6 And I heard as it were the voice of a great multi- 
 tude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the 
 voice of mighty thunders, saying, Hallelujah: for 
 
 7 the Lord our God, the Almighty, reigneth. Let us 
 rejoice and be exceeding glad, and let us give the 
 glory unto him: for the marriage of the Lamb is 
 
 8 come, and his wife hath made herself ready. And 
 it was given unto her that she should array herself 
 in fine linen, bright and pure : for the fine linen is 
 
 9 the righteous acts of the saints. And he saith unto 
 me, Write, Blessed are they which are bidden to the 
 marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto 
 
 10 me, These are true words of God. And I fell down 
 before his feet to worship him. And he saith unto 
 me, See thou do it not: I am a fellow-servant with 
 thee and with thy brethren that hold the testimony 
 of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus 
 is the spirit of prophecy. 
 
 11 And I saw the heaven opened ; and behold, a white 3 some ancient au - 
 horse, and he that sat thereon, -called Faithful and Jgg" omit 
 True; and in righteousness he doth judge and make 
 
 12 war. And his eyes are a flame of fire, and upon his 
 head are many diadems ; and he hath a name writ- 
 
 13 ten, which no one knoweth but he himself. And he 4 some ancient au- 
 is arrayed in a garment 4 sprinkled with blood : and Jjjjjjffc read 
 
 14 his name is called The Word of God. And the ar- 
 mies which are in heaven followed him upon white 
 
 15 horses, clothed in fine linen, white and pure. And 
 out of his mouth proceedeth a sharp sword, that 
 with it he should smite the nations: and he shall 
 
 rule them with a rod of iron : and he treadeth the 5 Gr. winepress of 
 5 winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty Jjjjj, of **• 
 
 16 God*. And he hath on his garment and on his thigh 
 a name written, king of kings, and lord of lords. 
 
 17 And I saw 6 an angel standing in the sun; and he ccr.™*. 
 cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that 
 
 fly in mid heaven, Come and be gathered together 
 
 • For -'of Almlgbty God" read "of God, the Almighty "—Am. 
 Com. 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 19. 17- 
 
 2 Gr. upon. 
 
 or miiitar trib- unto tlie S 168 -* su PP er of God ; that ye may eat the 18 
 jr,mi ary n q^ Q f i^jngg^ an d the flesh of 'captains, and the flesh 
 Gr. chiiiarcht. f mighty men, and the flesh of horses and of them 
 that sit thereon, and the flesh of all men, both free 
 and bond, and small and great. 
 
 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and 19 
 their armies, gathered together to make war against 
 him that sat upon the horse, and against his army. 
 And the beast was taken, and with him the false 20 
 prophet that wrought the signs in his sight, where- 
 with he deceived them that had received the mark 
 of the beast, and them that worshipped his image: 
 they twain were cast alive into the lake of fire that 
 burneth with brimstone : and the rest were killed 21 
 with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, even 
 the sioord which came forth out of his mouth : and 
 all the birds were filled with their flesh. 
 
 And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, 20 
 having the key of the abyss and a great chain 2 in 
 his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, the old 2 
 serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, and bound 
 him for a thousand years, and cast him into the 3 
 abyss, and shut it, and sealed it over him, that he 
 should deceive the nations no more, until the thou- 
 sand years should be finished : after this he must be 
 loosed for a little time. 
 
 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and 4 
 judgement was given unto them : and I saw the 
 souls of them that had been beheaded for the testi- 
 mony of Jesus, and for the word of God, and such 
 as worshipped not the beast, neither his image, and 
 received not the mark upon their forehead and upon 
 their hand ; and they lived, and reigned with Christ 
 a thousand years. The rest of the dead lived not 5 
 until the thousand years should be finished. Tins 
 is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that 6 
 hath part in the first resurrection: over these the 
 second death hath no 3 power; but they shall be 
 priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him 
 4 a thousand years. 
 
 And when the thousand years are finished, Satan 7 
 shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall come 8 
 forth to deceive the nations which are in the four 
 corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them 
 together to the war: the number of whom is as the 
 sand of the sea. And they went up over the breadth 9 
 6 S Crufe n 9 cie ^8ert °^ tne eartn > an ^ compassed the camp of the saints 
 from old. m8er about, and the beloved city : and fire came down 5 
 
 3 Or, authority. 
 
 4 Some ancient au 
 thorities read the. 
 
—21. 9. REVELATION. 439 
 
 10 out of heaven, and devoured them. And the devil 
 that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire 
 and brimstone, where are also the beast and the 
 false prophet ; and they shall be tormented day and 
 
 night *for ever and ever. 1 ^-^Jf £* w 
 
 11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat ° " agc *' 
 upon it, from whose face the earth and the heaven 
 
 fled away; and there was found no place for them. 
 
 12 And I saw the dead, the great and the small, stand- 
 ing before the throne ; and books were opened : and 
 another book was opened, which is the book of life : 
 and the dead were judged out of the things which 
 were written in the books, according to their works. 
 
 13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and 
 death and Hades gave up the dead which were in 
 them: and they were judged every man according 
 
 14 to their works. And death and Hades were cast 
 into the lake of fire. This is the second death, even 
 
 15 the lake of fire. And if any was not found writ- 
 ten in the book of life, he was cast into the lake of 
 
 fire. 
 21 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for 
 
 the first heaven and the first earth are passed away; 2 or, the ui y cu y 
 
 2 and the sea is no more. And I saw 2 the holy city, Jerusalem com- 
 
 -r , , -, „, J n J tnn down new out 
 
 new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from of heaven 
 God, made ready as a bride adorned for her hus- 
 
 3 band. And I heard a great voice out of the throne 
 saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, 
 
 and he shall 3 dwell with them, and they shall be his 3 Gr. tabernacle. 
 peoples, and God himself shall be with them, Hind be 4 fh^aJj^LK" 
 4 their God : and he shall wipe away every tear from mTbelhehGod'. 
 their eyes ; and death shall be no more ; neither shall 
 there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any more : 
 
 5 the first things are passed away. And he that sit- 
 
 teth on the throne said, Behold, I make all things 5 0r Write Thcse 
 new. And he saith, 5 Write: for these words are ««•* art faith- 
 
 6 faithful and true. And he said unto me, They are f ulandirue - 
 come to pass. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the 
 beginning and the end. I will give unto him that 
 
 is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. 
 
 7 Pie that overcometh shall inherit these things ; and 
 8 1 will be his God, and he shall be my son. But for 
 
 the fearful, and unbelieving, and abominable, and 
 murderers, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and idola- 
 ters, and all liars, their part sliall be in the lake that 
 burnetii with fire and brimstone; which is the sec- 
 ond death. 
 9 And there came one of the seven angels who had 
 
440 REVELATION. 21.9— 
 
 the seven bowls, who were laden with the seven last 
 plagues; and he spake with me, saying, Come hither, 
 I will shew thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb. 
 And he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain 10 
 great and high, and shewed me the holy city Jerusa- 
 lem, coming down out of heaven from God, having 11 
 
 i Gr. luminary, the glory of God : her J light was like unto a stone 
 most precious, as it were a jasper stone, clear as crys- 
 tal: having a wall great and high; having twelve 12 
 
 t Gr. portal*. 2 gates, and at the 2 gates twelve angels; and names 
 written thereon, which are the names of the twelve 
 tribes of the children of Israel: on the east were 13 
 three 2 gates ; and on the north three 2 gates ; and on 
 the south three 2 gates ; and on the west three 2 gates. 
 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, 14 
 and on them twelve names of the twelve apostles of 
 the Lamb. And he that spake with me had for a 15 
 measure a golden reed to measure the city, and the 
 a gates thereof, and the wall thereof. And the city 1G 
 lieth foursquare, and the length thereof is as great 
 as the breadth: and he measured the city with the 
 reed, twelve thousand furlongs : the length and the 
 breadth and the height thereof are equal. And 17 
 he measured the wall thereof, a hundred and forty 
 and four cubits, according to the measure of a man. 
 that is, of an angel. And the building of the wall 18 
 thereof was jasper: and the city was pure gold, like 
 unto pure glass. The foundations of the wall of 19 
 the city were adorned with all manner of precious 
 stones. The first foundation was jasper; the sec- 
 
 a or, iapk lazuli ond, 3 sapphire ; the third, chalcedony ; the fourth, em- 
 erald; the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the sev- 20 
 enth, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl ; the ninth, topaz ; 
 
 4 or, sapphire the tenth, chrysoprase ; the eleventh, 4 jacinth ; the 
 
 twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve 2 gates were 21 
 twelve pearls ; each one of the several 2 gates was of 
 one pearl : and the street of the city was pure gold, 
 
 5 Z T Ua^ mparent Sas ft were transparent glass. And I saw no temple 22 
 
 therein: for the Lord God the Almighty, and the 
 Lamb, are the temple thereof. And the city hath 23 
 no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine 
 
 *%7aip^Z/: upon it: for the glory of God did lighten it, 6 and the 
 
 lamp thereof is the Lamb. And the nations shall 24 
 
 7 or, by walk 7 amidst the light thereof: and the kings of the 
 
 earth do bring their glory into it. And the 2 gates 25 
 thereof shall in no wise be shut by day (for there 
 shall be no night there): and they shall bring the 26 
 glory and the honour of the nations into it : and 27 
 
—22. 15. REVELATION. 441 
 
 there shall in no wise enter into it any thing Mm- 1 Gr. common. 
 clean, or he that 2 maketh an abomination and a lie : 2 or, doeth 
 but only they which are written in the Lamb's book 
 22 of life. And he shewed me a river of water of life, ZO r,th e Lamb, in 
 bright as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of < A « "jjw* <;/' «*« 
 2 God and of 3 the Lamb, in the midst of the street TntilheVthtlf 
 thereof. And on this side of the river and on that ^o/lifT* t)ie 
 was 4 the tree of life, bearing twelve ^manner of ^ Q ^ atr ^' 
 fruits, yielding its fruit every month : and the leaves 5 or,cro ps of fruit 
 
 3 of the tree were for the healing of the nations. And 
 
 there shall be 6 no curse any more : and the throne 6 a^J^J^ 9 
 of God and of the Lamb shall be therein : and his my a ° 
 
 4 servants shall do him service* ; and they shall see his 
 
 5 face ; and his name shall be on their foreheads. And 
 there shall be night no more ; and they need no light 
 of lamp, neither light of sun ; for the Lord God shall 
 
 give them light : and they shall reign 7 f or ever and 7 G Z : t lfa g t e age * 
 ever. 
 
 6 And he said unto me, These words are faithful 
 and true : and the Lord, the God of the spirits of the 
 prophets, sent his angel to shew unto his servants 
 
 7 the things which must shortly come to pass. And 
 behold, I come quickly. Blessed is he that keepeth 
 the words of the prophecy of this book. 
 
 8 And I John am he that heard and saw these things. ' 
 And when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship 
 before the feet of the angel which shewed me these 
 
 9 things. And he saith unto me, See thou do it not: 
 I am a fellow-servant with thee and with thy breth- 
 ren the prophets, and with them which keep the 
 words of this book: worship God. 
 
 10 And he saith unto me, Seal not up the words of 
 the prophecy of this book; for the time is at hand. 
 
 11 He that is unrighteous, let him do unrighteousness 
 
 8 still : and he that is filthy, let him be made filthy 8 or, v h more 
 8 still : and he that is righteous, let him do righteous- 
 ness 8 still : and he that is holy, let him be made holy 
 
 12 "still. Behold, I come quickly; and my 9 reward is 9 or, w^* 
 with me, to render to each man according as his work 
 
 13 is. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the 
 
 14 last, the beginning and the end. Blessed are they that 
 
 wash their robes, that they may have 10 the right to Zl r a " /W -' 
 come to the tree of life, and may enter in by the 
 
 15 "gates into the city. Without are the dogs, and the 11 Gr. portals. 
 sorcerers, and the fornicators, and the murderers, 
 
 and the idolaters, and every one that loveth and 
 12 maketh a lie. or, doeth 
 
 * For "do him service " read " serve him "— Am. Com. 
 
442 REVELATION. 22. 16. 
 
 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you 16 
 i or. over. tliese things *for the churches. I am the root and 
 
 the offspring of David, the bright, the morning 
 star. 
 
 2 or, Buh 2 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And 17 
 
 he that heareth, let him say, Come. And he that is 
 athirst, let him come : he that will, let him take the 
 water of life freely. 
 
 I testify unto every man that heareth the words 18 
 of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add 
 
 3 Gr. upon. 3 unto them, God shall add 3 unto him the plagues 
 
 which are written in this book: and if any man 19 
 shall take away from the words of the book of this 
 a n r »v„n <™,„ ,i prophecy, God shall take away his part from the tree 
 
 4 Or, even from (Ae x „ * J ' „ .. . . r, * *» . i 
 
 tkl*g» which are of life, and out of the holy city, 4 which are written 
 
 written, [r ^ b()ok 
 
 5 SUuTid He which testifieth these things saith, Yea : 1 20 
 chrut. come quickly. Amen: come, Lord Jesus. 
 
 6 Ih V oriues Cient read The grace of the Lord Jesus 5 be c with the saints. 21 
 wm an. Amen. 
 
14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 ' — -f 
 
 REC/D LP 
 
 MAR 9 ■ 1959 
 
 RECD LP 
 
 2 2 , 6 4 -8pm 
 
 LD 21A-50m-9,'58 
 (6889sl0)476B 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
755701 
 
 UNIVER5ITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY